1919-1920 NWC The Black and Red Vol. 23 by Martin Luther College

HaMV g

ยงS<KN

svwHJlv

zzvszh3n ,h KWOZ5EWCW .fe-

ilsusv

JOE

utfosoado

NSV

/ 0以7 义::•“

A；f

义A

mriYu

THE BLACK AND RED

Volume XXIII.

Watertown, Wis., April 1919.

Number 1

WI1Y STUDY GERMAN ? Have you ever considered what answer could be given to the dissatisfied question, when the question was asked: Why study German ? It is a question often put, and is of the greatest interest right now, when the German language is being attacked from all sides. Our war-time antipathies will presumably disappear in a short time, they are in fact already in the descent, and it is time to consider this question from a scientific standpoint, and in these materialistic times to a certain extent on a utilitarian basis. Ger man is a difficult language, it is true, and they who are born with the knowledge of German as an heirloom cannot overestimate their advantage over those who must learn it in later life. As with every difficult acquirement we ask ourselves whether the returns will justify the input or not, in a word, whether the acquisition is of any value. Ignoring the theoretical value of the study of languages in general, we shall proceed at once to the practical side of the question; and here we ask: Of what use is the knowledge of Ger man in practical life? The knowledge of German is actually a necessity in many posi tions of life, and very naturally a valuable asset in all. Every stu-

THE BLACK AND BED.

dent and scholar ought to be able to read and understand the Ger man language. No matter what branch of science and learning he is pursuing, German books are indispensible to him, because the Ger man people have achieved more than any other nation of modern times in the field of science in its widest sense. The man who de nies it is either too blunt to perceive the truth or too begoted to admit it. The German nation has been called a nation of thinkers; why wonder then, that in their midst most of the modern triumphs in the sciences have had their origin. Or why is it that Americans who wish to make a special study of one or more of tlie sciences, from mathematics and geology to history and philology, biology and psychology go to German universities in preference to Oxford or the Academie? And why is it that American universities protested to the government against an embargo on German scientific books as has actually been the case? ^Natural philosoDliy, generally term ed science, is the watchword of the day in American education: then how can we afford to cut off the safest and shortest way to a vast, amount of knowledge already gained in that field? That way is the German language; for we must he able to read the books contain ing this knowledge in order to只et at it. You might, recommend translations. But besides the fact tha.t a translation is never as pod as the original, it is a common observation that translations )f books on science are particularly poor: you must take the man’s word for it that he translated it correctly, almost, an impossible thing to do. The safe way is to to the original. The vnlue of the originals in the German Tips been forcibly nssortnd bv a noted professor of chemistrv pt Madison. who declared that, if tlio study of German and above all use of German books is nroliibited, the study of chemistry will be hopelessly crippled in this country. Still more evident the Tiecessitv bpcomes in the case of the busi ness man. It is folly to believe thpt German trnde and German im migration will not at some future time rfipch tlieir status 0110 aiitr* bellum.* And then it will be the mnn wlio knows Germ on who will manage the foreign department in the larse houses. It, will be salesman who speaks the German tongue wlio will bfi suco.oss^il and set orders the other man won’t a:et. As indispensable ns tho knowledge of Spanish is to the in??n who intends to set South Amevican trade, so essential will the studv of German be after Germnn trade again becomes a factor in the mercantile world, as it eventuallv in spite of British jealousv to keen the seas free for Ensrland. With. 80,000,000 Germon-sr)e«*3kin^ peor*le all over the world, tho German language ranks third pmon*? the Ifmsjiuvges of the srlobo, superseded only by English and Bussian. This is a fact to be borne !n .mind by the men who are ??oin^ to make American trade what it is capable of being; tlie most extensive in the world. Brazil. Ar gentine, South Africa, all have a his;h percentage of Germa n-speaking inhabitants, and it can only be helpful to us in trading with

THE BLACK AND BED.

these people as competitors to Great Britain, if we carry on our trade with them in their own language. Why, every ward-politician knows that, if he can address a man in his vernacular, he has won half way. In soliciting votes he does not expect all men to speak the tongue he happens to call his own; it doesn’t pay. No, lie speaks to them in their mother tongue if possible. It’s the same thing in business. Of the 80,000,000 German-speaking people 64,000,000 fall to Germany and 16,000,000 to the rest of the world; 2,500,000 live in the United States; that is to say, 2 percent of our entire population speak German, and perhaps one-third of these speak German only. There are whole communities where German is spoken with a pref erence; so in Wisconsin, Michigan, the Dakotas, Pennsylvania, and to some extent in Missouri. Furthermore, we are not going to close our harbors against German immigration forever, although there will be little enough of it during the next decades. This is a mat ter of some Importance with all whose occupation leads them into extensive contact with the common people, such as doctors, law yers, teachers, government officials, salesmen, politicians and above all the ministers of the Gospel. Let us pause here a moment. This part of the subject in ques tion is one of vital interest to us especially. ,The Lutheran church in America was founded, fed, and built up by German immigrants. We all know how the older members still hold fast to the language in which they were taught to worship God, and many, many of them to-day are unable to follow a sermon in any language but the Ger man. Considerable time will have elapsed before these older mem bers are all gone, because the children of these immigrants, though bom in America, have a preference for hearing the word of God In the language of their fathers. It is only the third or fourth gen eration that is more accustomed to the American language, and these are the people who are beginning to demand also their ser mons in that tongue. We are living in a time of transition. To those of us who shall enter the ministry will fall the duty of bridg ing the space between the German and the English period in the Lutheran Church, besides facing the problem of an English trans lation of the Bible into an idiomatic American language in the Luth eran spirit. For we must be able to bring the word of Christ in the German language to those who still prefer their old mother tongue, while we must bring it in English to those who demand it, becom ing even as Paul a Greek to the Greeks, and a Hebrew to the He brews. Christ commanded that the Gospel be preached in all the world. He did NOT tell us what language to use. But of what use can preaching be if it is done in a language unintelligable to a large number of the people to whom we are preaching? Moreover the knowledge of Luther will for generations be necessary for a Luth eran theologian. The English language is permeated with the spirit of Calvinistic theology; much study and hard study of Luther in

THE BLACK AND BED.

I P

IV V

German will be necesary before Ms thoughts can be put into an idiomatic English dress. , ._ There are, however, other things worth striving for besides success in business and the fulfilment of duty. They are the beau tiful things in life: Education, culture, or literature, and art in general. A man in our circles can hardly boast of a liberal edu cation., unless he lias at least a reading knowledge of the language ranking third in extent. He can dispense with Russian, but not with German. And why? Because the German people have con tributed more to literature and art than any other modern nation. Only inveterate prejudice will close its eyes to this fact, And all the treasures of German literature from the Nibelungenlied to Goethe and from Goethe to Freytag with its rare, everlasting gems are—like a treasure chest, the key to wliicli has been lost—unless, unless we can read German. Such is the beauty of this treasure that one who has once seen it would fain cry out: Oh, thou art fairer than the evening star Clad in the beauty of a thousand stars! But beauty, like life, is a thing not to be described; it must be ex perienced. Read, read your German classic and you’ll agree with me! True, they might be translated; but again we say, the trans lation can never take the place of the original. If you doubt this statement, just try translating the **Wanderers Nachtlied” into English. By far the most of us are here to get an education, that is, to have our powers of mind and soul properly developed. Our educa tion will be very incomplete, however, if our sense for the beauti ful is not properly developed. And here again we must know the German art contributions in order to have a complete and adequate judgment in these matters. In order to understand German lmisic., Getman painting, German sculpture, German architecture, and above all, German poetry, we must understand the German people with its traditions and customs; any critic will tell you that. In order to understand the German people we must know the German language in which German thinking, German sentiment, and the German sould in its depth is expressed; that stands to reason. With our eyes open to both the material and spiritual benefits bestowed directly or indirectly upon us by the knowledge of the Ger丐an language, were it not the action of a fool to spurn these bles sings? We take the good things in life wherever we find them; wny not those embedded in the German language? And now anotner^question: Can we study German and still be 100 percent =^98. ^nd.here say emphatically, yes, we can. To speak Sîng to make us love our country less; on the conuWiri maê _us more efficient to help it, when in need, and wiripnpH oKii-f? m ânSer, and to be better citizens, because of our to studv ^nd interest. Is it therefore worth while t0 study German? Well, I should think it is! G. G.，19.

THE BLACK AND BED.

A W01NDERFUL RESCUE. 、James Waters, a robust and resolute old man, lived in a small town of eastern Ohio. He was a widower and had one child, a son Robert, who had attained the age of thirty-two years. At his fath er’s request Robert had taken up his residence, together with his wife Lillian and son Allen, at the roomy and magnificent Waters’ mansion. For the gray-haired gentleman was rich, since he was the employer of almost all the industrious people of the municipal ity. Robert was his father’s treasurer; and hence all money that came in and went out had to pass through, his hands. James Wat ers had implicit faith in his son’s honesty, and therefore lie hardly ever troubled himself about financial affairs. But Mr. Waters was soon to be greatly disappointed in Robert. For one day, while the younger Waters was attending to his usual business in the office, an elderly man who introduced Eimself as the representative of a well-known mining company was ushered into liis sanctum. “Good day, sir,” said he, “I would like to sell you several shares in one of our mines. The mine in question has been paying well, and I can assure you that you will be well satisfied with the returns your investment brings you.” Robert was tempted to buy a number of shares, for he had read that the mine was a very profitable one. II,e however, answered, “I shall have to consider this matter before I make a definite deci sion. Call in to-morrow and I will let you know what I intend to do.” When the man had departed, Robert leaned back in his chair, puffed vigorously on a Havana cigar, and lost himself In thought. His father, he knew, was violently opposed to speculation in mining stock. Therefore he could not expect to receive any money from him. Except for a few hundred dollars Robert’s own money was invested in government bonds. Nevertheless he was determined to invest a sum of money in that mining stock; but where should he get it from? To be sure lie had all the treasury funds at his disposal. But if he took some, could not his father find out sooner or later that some money was missing? On the other hand Robert was the sole heir, and at his father’s demise all the property would revert to him anyway; so why should there be so much difference if he took a very small portoin of it now? And hence Robert decided to take the fateful step; his lust for gain had conquered over his hon esty and sense of duty. That little voice called Conscience had been silenced for a time. Robert was determined to embezzle some of his aged parent’s money. The very next day Robert paid the money to the agent, the necessary papers were made out, and the contemp tible deed had been accomplished. Robert put the documents into the vault, where he thought they would be perfectly safe, for his father seldom looked into it. 1

THE BLACK AND BED.

Weeks and months passed by and everything went along smoothly. Now Robert thought he was perfectly safe. But lie soon found out that he was deceiving himself. On a Monday morning Mr. Waters senior walked to the office with liis son and on their arrival there, the old man opened up the vault, was looking for some insurance policies, but accidentally he got hold of the papers that referred to the mining stock. Robert was watching him intently. His face turned white, then gray. He realized only too well that his father would have no mercy on him. When the gray-haired man had perused the document, he turned to his son. “So you have invested money in mining stock? Where did you get the money from? I thought you had all your capital invested in government bonds? Otherwise you used to ask my advice in all business transactions. Why didn’t you this time also? Tell me, if you care to, who loaned you this money?” “Father, I did not borrow any money. I took it out of the treas ury,n declared the young man, who had been forced to sit down, because of faintness. Mr. Waters had guessed as much, and he was white with rage. His figure was straight and his eyes gleamed like balls of fire. “You dare do such a thing!” he thundered. “You in whom I liave placed such great faith! You do this to me! Take money that doesn’t be long to you! My son, I thought better of you. I should like to speak with yo u to-night about this affair.n /Angry and sick at heart, he threw the document on the floor and walked out. That evening James Waters and Robert talked long and earn estly together. Fortunately during the day the old mail’s anger had cooled somewhat. Nevertheless the natural result of Robert’s wicked deed was that he was relieved of liis duties as treasurer. Al though Robert pleaded with his aged parent not to deprive him of his means of support, still Mr. Waters would not listen to his humble and earnest petitions. He was determined to stand unshaken in his decision. But what could he do with him? It was entirely out of the question that a kind and loving though stern father would commit his only son to jail, even though he had been the perpetrator of a heinous and flagrant crime. After Robert had asked his father’s forgiveness, which he of course received, Mr. Waters unfolded to him a plan for his future life. “Robert, I think it is best for you J*0 ^®ave ^is place/1 he declared. “And since you have during your boyhood days had training in agriculture, and because a friend of ^line nas a good farm out west which he wishes to dispose of, I think be u S00*1 idea for you to go out thfere. I have often wished ?uch a Place t0 spend my last days in comfort and contentSfJr* $ soo”s I can secure the estate, you will leave to take charge of it. Are you satisfied, Robert?” Yes, father; and I thank you for your great kindness toward me after what I have done.” In a few weeks Mr. Waters had closed the deal wltli his friend

THE BLACK AND BED.

for the farm in South Dakota. Robert and his family left immedi ately by train for their prospective home, where they expected to start life anew. Janies Waters, however, wished to remain in his present residence for a while, until lie could dispose of his property; then he proposed to join Robert and his family out in South Dakota. On a beautiful summer afternoon the railroad train stopped at a thriving town in South Dakota. Our friends were the only pas sengers to alight. But they were not yet at the end of their jour ney. Near the station a man was waiting with a large wagon drawn by a pair of powerful horses. He was from the farm which was now to be the home of the three. Weary and hungry they tumbled into the wagon and drove to the farm, where everytliing was in firstclass order: Tlie large new house, the spacious barn, and the vari ous well-built outhouses. In a short time everything was progress ing smoothly. The crops were harvested, the golden wheat was threshed, and by November most of the men had been discharged. Time passed quickly and soon a severe winter had set in. Now about tlie middle of January Robert received a letter from his father. Hastily lie tore it open and read the following: My dear Robert: 1 have sold my property and am anxious to be with you. I shall arrive at the railroad station early Wednesday morning. You will, of course, be there to take me over to the farm. Yours with love, Father. The small family was overjoyed at the good news. Father com ing to stay with them! VVliat a pleasant lile they would have! To morrow he would arrive, for to-inorrow was Wednesday. “Lillian, I am going to town to-day yet,” declared Robert. “I shall stay at the hotel to-night, and to-morrow morning father and I will return.” In a short time Robert had harnessed a strong and sturdy team of horses to the bob-sled and with bells jingling he was speeding toward town, which was thirty miles distant. The next day, Wednesday, was dreary and stormy. About ten o’clock it be gan to snow. The wind roared down the chimney, and the snow fell thicker and thicker, until one could not see two feet ahead of oneself. In tlie evening Mrs. Waters and her son Allen sat by the fireside talking about Robert and liis aged father, who were un doubtedly out in that dreadful storm. “Father and grandfather,” sobbed she," must surely lose their lives in this awful weather, for they will lose their way; and then they will have to freeze to death. But let us put our trust in God, for if it is liis will, they can not perish. Allen, look out of the win dow and see whether it is still snowing.” “I looked out only a short time ago, mother; the snow had stopped to fall, but the wind was still blowing hard.” “Light the lantern, Allen, for when they come we must hurry

8 %

THE BLACK AND BED.

out to help them. They will be almost exliaused. In the mean time I shall look whether there is still some hot coffee left.” Allen, wlio was a bit careless, went into an adjoining room, took the lantern from its hook, and lighted it. The burning match he thouglitlessly dropped on. tlio floor, wliere a few dusting cloths and a broom were lying. Taking the lantern, he walked into the kitchen and placed the lantern near the door. During this time his mother had finished her work, and so they went into the sitting room and sat down there. Neither of tlie two had much to say, for they were both thinking of their loved ones, who were fighting for their lives out on tlie snow-covered prairie. Suddenly, however, Mrs. Waters jumped up from her chair and looked wildly around tlie room. “Allen,” she cried, “something is burning. Don’t you smell the smoke?” Frightened and alarmed, she ran into all tlie rooms, and at last she came to the room from which Allen had taken the lan tern. A dense cloud of smoke greeted her when she opened the door, and hot flames scorched her face and hair. Terrified she step ped back and ran out of doors. Allen tried liis utmost to put the fire out, but his efforts were of no avail. He saw that the wisest thing to do was to take the most valuable belongings and to follow his mother. She was standing at the door wringing her hands and seeping hysterically. Allen gave her the lantern, and taking her oy the arm, they silently waded through the deep snow to the large Darn, wliicli was a considerable distance from the house. Before they entered the barn, Allen looked toward the house. Already tlie flames were eating their way through the roof, and in a few minutes everything was brightly illuminated. A dazzling red glow was shed over the surrounding buildings and a brilliant light illuminated the white snow for a great distance around. Tlie house was doomed to utter destruction. But tlie fire was only an instrument in the hands of God Al mighty. For through it Robert and his father, who was unaccustomed to such severe weather, were saved from a horrible death. They had lost tlieir way because of the blinding snow. After they had been driving for many hours, the horses refused to go fur ther, they were exhausted. Unconscious of the fact that they were only a half mile from liome, hungry and cold, our two travellers lay down, in the bottom of tlie sled. James Waters was very weak, and was beginning to lose consciousness. Robert got up to put the blankets tighter about his father, for lie was shivering. The snow had stopped to fall, and the stars were sliming brightly overhead. Suddpnly, while Robert was looking about, he saw a tiny flame in the 》ir. All of a sudden, however, the whole surrounding country was illuminated. Robert now saw tliat a house or barn was burning and tlie thought flashed through his mind that it might be his own ho’ne At any rate he knew now that they were saved from death. Having had a rest, the horses were again willing to go ahead. It took

THE BLACK AND BED.

almost an hour to make that half mile, and by the time they were in the barnyard, the house was only a heap of smouldering embers. Robert put his hand to his mouth and shouted to Allen and his mother. Overjoyed at the sight of him, Allen floundered toward the sleigh through the snow. Hastily father and son carried the unconscious man into the barn, where they laid him down on the soft hay and covered him with heavy blankets. By the time Bobert had seen to the-welfare of his horses, his father, who had a strong constitution, was able to sit up again. Overjoyed and thankful, the happy trio knelt beside their father and grandfather and thanked God for his kind and generous protection in their great trials. “Although we have lost our liome,” said Robert, “we were saved from death through God’s wonderful ways. With his help we can R. K. *20. soon build a new house.

THE SWEDISH SERVANT GI11L. Not many years ago there lived in Stockholm the capital of Sweden a family named Mollersvard. This family consisted of threo members, the father, a son and a daughter; the mother had died long ago. The father was an officer in the Swedish army and had gal lantly participated in several battles under the able king and leader Gustav Adolph, where he had sustained serious wounds. In his re ligious belief he was a Lutheran; but about true life frora God alone he knew nothing. For the son, a lively young man, desirous of no restraint whatever, it soon became too confined at home, and when an impulse drove him out to open space, he decided to become a sailor. Accordingly he took services on board a ship that sailed to America, and thus turned his back to his native country for many years. Shortly after her brother’s departure Hilda—for that was the name of the sister—received and accepted an invitation to her friends, who resided some miles from the city on a splendid, noble estate. She soon beheld herself within a gay, happy society, and surrounded by the charms of country life. Everybody emulared to render her sojourn as pleasing and enjoyable as posible; it was even decided to arrange a family ball in her honor on one of the follow ing Sundays, to which the prominent neighbors on the nearby estates were to be invited. The appointed day came. In the forenoon they attended church services, but immediately upon their return all attention was direct ed toward preparing the ball dresses. The costume in which. Hilda was to appear needed several small changes, so one of the servant girls was instructed to be at the service of this lady of honor. Mary, the servant-girl, and a daughter of a prominent Christian peasant-. family, obeyed but reluctantly the request that stood so much in op-

THE BLACK AITD BEB.

position to lier opinion of true sanctification of the holy-day. “O that foolisli thing,ejaculated one of the young ladies who stood nearby where Mary was silently sowing at Hilda’s dress, “she con siders it wrong to attend a dance oil Sunday and looks at us as poor wicked sinners. Isn’t that true?” At this she cast a mocking glance at her. Being so reproached, Mary could not neglect to respond. She rejoined modestly, yet firmly: “I do not deny my inability to con ceive how people who pretend to be Christians dare to visit balls and theatres at all. This reply, of course, brought forth a vivaci ous defence for all the innocent amusements, as they termed them, and a continuous back-and-forth talk ensued, respecting the re quirements of a true Christian. Mary became more bold and re peatedly referred to the words of St. Paul: “Be not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove wliat is that good acceptable and perfect will of God.” Here she paused and all stared at for the audacity a servant had as sumed. But Mary was not so easily moved and continued: “They that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts.” *4Wliat do you mean by being transformed, demanded Hilda,” who had thus far remained silent. “By that I understand, that we must live and also walk in the spirit, and firmly believe that thru faith the life of Christ is really and lastingly implanted in our souls.” These certainly were puzzling words for Hilda. In the meantime the dress was ready and the conversation was broken off. The invited guests soon arrived and the ball began. The spacious hall soon became tlie scene of agitating pleasure and loud amusement. But amid this lively and giddy society there was a sad and contrite lieart. It was Hilda . She had been moved by the servant-girl and bore a wound within herself, that pained, and amid the brawl and bustle of that ball-room slie searched for deliverance, light, and peace. When all the guests had left again, she betook herself to her apartment, where very little sleep entered her eyes that night. On the following morning she took her bible and read as never before, and moreover did not feel embarrassed to seek advice from the simple maid-servant. A week passed and slie returned to her father in Stockholm. The profound impression which she received from the word of the servant-girl in so unexpected and remarkable a manner vanished by no means with her return; on the contrary, her long ing and striving for liglit together with her earnest desire for per sonal knowledge of transformation and regeneration increased from day to day, whereby the change in her heart proved itself an act of God. Gradually it became brighter in her soul. She recognized herself as a forlorn sinner, but could also grasp her only Savior in her distress and acquire thru faith His grace. She began to exult that she was created by God for righteousness and redemption, and

THE BLACK AND BED.

learned out of her own experience what it meant to be transformed, namely, to be a child of God thru faith in Christ Jesus. A few months after her stay in the country the officers of her father’s regiment arranged a large ball, to which the nobility of the city of Stockholm was invited. Colonel Mollersvard apprised his daughter of this and concluded with the note: “Of course, dear child, you also will participate in it.” Like a thunderclap did these words fall upon her heart and conscience. She threw her arms about the coloners neck and begged in tears, that he permit her to keep away from that worldly amusement, which had lost all charm for her. “I shall be overjoyed, worthy father, to obey you in all things that are not wicked and sinful, as becomes a dutiful, loving child; but my Bible and my conscience tell me it is not good to in dulge in such worldly pleasure.” Old Mollersvard could not explain the matter to himself. He held it for fanaticism, a caprice of his daughter, and returned in a firm, rigorous tone: “You will. You must go! You speak of the bible and according to that I charge you to obey. Be obedient to your parents in all things and be no foolish child. Prepare that you may accompany me to the ball.” “Papa,” replied Hilda earnestly, “the Bible says, a rotten tree can not produce good fruit. We must first be transformed and regenerated.” iiut ail her objections and entreaties were of no avail. Her father insisted, and so she was obliged to go with him; but with at heavy and sad heart did she do so. In former days she had not been able to find more delight in anything than in the amusements of the vain and genteel world. Now,, however, she had learned to search for higher and purer pleas ures. How big a contrast did there exeist between the proceedings of that splendid hall and what filled Hilda’s heart. How thankful was she not when the hour for her return arrived. How did she not hasten to lier chamber and pour out her feelings to her God. She had no presentiment, however, how miraculously the Lord had se cretly operated in another soul. No sooner had she gone to rest and closed her eyes, swollen from weeping, when some one softly rapped at her door; at the same time she heard a loud sob. Upon asking, who was there, a trembling voice, which she immediately recognized as her father’s, answered her: “It is I, my child. Open the door. Truly I am a rotten tree and have never brought forth good fruit.” When she opened the door, her father threw himself about her neck, bitterly accused himself for compelling her to go to the ball, and suppliantly begged for forgiveness. Then he explained how that passage, which she had before mentioned to him, had pierced and penetrated his soul like an arrow; liow he had been convinced of his sinfulness and offences before God; and how he felt that he needed a Savior. Fin ally slie entreated him to pray with her. What a sight there was, as father and daughter bowed down before God and together im plored in tears His grace.

tfiH BLACK A!fD 抽B.

The old soldier was changed into a new man. And, as the woman, that had again, found the lost coin, called together her friends and rejoiced, so did our colonel. When he returned to his barracks, he treated his men in a kind, Christian way, very unlike his former manners. Officers and privates looked at one another in amazement. To all it seemed a miracle. Soon, of course, ig nominy ensued; but tliat remained unnoticed by Mm. Later on some of his regiment credited tlieir own conversion to this fact. From that time on the gospel was the standard according to which the domestic affairs of the commander were arranged. The spirit of peace filled tlie hearts of the regiment. Many books that could serve to edify and further the spiritual life were procured and read. Devotion was introduced at morning and at night in his home, and it was very affecting to see the old vigorous officer bend his knees before his domestics, and in a childlike simplicity pour out his heart in ardent prayer. Every opportunity to do good was taken advantage of; in short, the worthy commander and his daugh ter were two noble trees, planted by the rivers of water, that brought forth good fruit to the praise of the grace of God. So were the state of affairs in Colonel Mollersvard’s home, when tlie son, who had been absent many years and had sailed thru many seas, returned. The change that had taken place certainly must have struck him at once. When he took his departure years ago, his father was so accustomed to cursing and swearing, that he hardly pronounced a sentence without abusing the name of God. His sis ter was last seen as a vain girl, entangled in worldly pleasures; now he found her changed entirely, yet a happy and really blessed wo man, seated at the feet of Jesus. He inquired how this had come to pass, and for every question he heard the answer, that his father and sister were converted. Then he said to himself: Is that conversion? I always thought that conversion rendered the people in a measure mad and insane. But if that is what I behold by my father and sister, it surely is different from what I had imagined.” This contemplation also—under operation of the Holy Ghost一 led him over the bridge. He loved to converse with father and sis ter about true religion. Gradually he realized how much in need he was of forgiveness of sins and regeneration, and finally he found by Jesus, what his father and sister had searched for and found, namely, the peace of God and a new heart. Such an effect did this change have upon him that he resolved not to return again to sea, but yet to prepare for that one sacred office, which preaches forgive ness and redemption. #o-+i,ThiiS4.en4t-ire chaili of blessings issued from yonder first link, the of tllat simPle servant-girl on the day of the San-be the effect and blessing of a single conresion of Jesus our Savior. . y »22.

THE BLACK AND BED.

BPHIGENIE. In Goethe’s Schauspiel “Iphigenie auf Tauris” linden wir im Verhaltnis zu seinen andern Dramen nur wenige Charaktere. Da Personen von mindewertiger Bedeutung in dieser Dichtung nicht auftreten, so spielen alle mehr oder weniger eine wichtige Rolle. Die Heldin aber spielt Iphigenie, eine Griiechin, welche bei dem Artemisopfer in Aulis wunderbar gerettet, im Barbarenlande als Priesterin der Gottin wirkt. Schon ihr Ausseres macht sie zu einer auffallenden Personlichkeit, wenn uns aucli wenige korperliche Eigenschaften angedeutet werden. Sie besitzt eine hohe, edle Gestalt; gleich einer vollgeoffneten Blume prangt sie in der ganzen Fulle der redbaren Jusjend. “Schone Nymphe” nennt sie der Orest, dem sie gleich einer Himm】ischen begepnet. Ihr Blick ist schon ein gutes Zeichen; ein sanfter Hauch der Liebe stromt aus ihrem Angesicht. Aber in hohem Mahse i\berra2；en die wunderbaren Gaben ihres Ocist.es ihre leiblichen Eip;ensch?ften. Sie besitzt Scham- und Ehrpcfiihl. Weil einer Priesterin Oeheimnis ziemt, verschweig;t sie dem Arkas ihre Plerkimft. Sie schiimt sich (lerselben und will, dass keiner auser ihr allein es wisse. Sie nennt sich uncHicklich, aber sie ist nicht undankbar fiir Wohltat, Ehrfurcht and Neigunq：. mit welcher Thoas ihr bege^net. Das ITfer der Skythen war ihr hold und freundlich geworden. Durch ill re Milde hat sie dcs Konigs triiben Sinn erheitert und die grausame Bchandlunp： der Fremdlinge mit sanfter uberredungj gehindert. Von ihrem Wesen traufelt. es wie Balsam auf Tausende herab; sie ist die Quelle des Gliickes fiir rlas Volk. Sie besitzt aucli sehr grosse Willenskraft. Ihre Bestrebungen sind drauf hin geriohtet, das schuldbeladene Atridengeschlechts zu entsiihnen. Dieses hatte sie nicht tun konnen, wenn sie sich mit Thoas verm.ahlt hatte. Sie tat alles nach dem Willen der Diana, ihrer Retterin. \ Ein edler Zug ihrer Seele aber ist ihre Wahrhaftigkeit. Mit bittern Worten mochte sie sich ret.ten und Thoas zur Nachgiebig:keit bewegen. ohne (las Wort der Llige selbst zu sagen. Sie sagt: “O weh der Liige! Sie befreiet nicht, wie jedes andere wahr gesprochene Wort, die Brust.” Da im heftigen Kampf des Innern tritt die Wendung ein, sie fiihlt, das List ihrer unwiirdig ist: lieber Freiheit und Leben verlieren, als unwahr sein. Indem sie der Wahrlieit die Ehre gibt and Thoas den Betrug gesteht, wagt sie mit der ihren des Bruders und des Preundes Zukunft. So hat sie sich selbst wieder gewonnen. Die hochste Eigenschaft aber, die sie uns zeigt, ist ihre Prommigkeit. Wann auch immer sie in Not gerat, wendet sie sich in ihrer Verlassenheit zu der Diana, indem sie diese um Hilfe und Rettung anruft. Sie glaubt, dass die Gotter giitig und gnadig sind, dass sie des Menschen Bestes suchen; und nur der c Wahre, Reine

THE BLACK AND BED.

dient ihnen recht. Als fromme Priesterin ist sie die Hoffnung und Retterin des Orest, der nach tiefer Reue zur Genesung gekommen ist. Wenn wir nun diese Ziige der Iphigenie an unserm Geiste vorubergehen lassen, so sehen wir in ihrem Zusammenhang eine echte Heldin, ein wahres Weib und eine fromme Priesterin. Durch Lieb und Leid setzt sie ihren gerechten Willen durch, sie lasst sich nicht von der Liige beeinflussen, sondern tritt ein fiir die Wahrheit und iiberlasst vertrauensvoll der Gottin ihr Schicksal. Sie war wirklich fromm, wenn sie aucli von dem wahren Gotte, von dem Heilande Jesus Christus nichts weiss. Wie nun Iphigenie an ihrer Gotti :i hangt, so sollten wir uns auch an unserm Herrn Jesum anklammern; er ist der Retter der Welt! E. W. T.ďź&#x152;19.

THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthly by the Studonto of tho Noifhwatlern College.

EDITORIAL STAFF WALDEMAR HEIDTKE, »20 KURT TIMMEL, »20 Assoc. Ed.

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

BUSINESS MANAGERS

ROLAND KREMER. *20 EDWIN JASTER, »2l

BUSINESS MANAGER ADVERTISING MANA<

DEPARTMENT EDITORS ALEXANDER HILLMER, *2\ OTTO ECKERT, *20 WM. HOLZHAUSEN. f2\ DUDLEY RHODA,，22 ARTHUR PATH AUER, »2I

EXCHANGES HLETICS COLLEGE N<OTES LOCALS CAMPUS AND CLASSROOM

Th« tcrma of lubscrlptlona are i Dollar per annum, payable In advance. Sin莩U copies，I Staoxoa unt 暴cccotcd la o毳vment. Notifv u* if tou wUh vou丨 uddrcui channd or vour oaocrr aUcontlnucd* Advertising rates furnished upon application, Th« Black umi Raj 1翼 forwarded to all subscribers until order for it» dlicontlnuanc* U received or th« «ub ■cribcr Is more than one year In arrcar«. Entered at the PostofHcc o! Watertown, Wta. • as aecond-clasa matter.

iEinttoriab

With this issue the “Black and Red” enters upon the twentythird year of its existence. While Volume XXII has just been com pleted and safely stored away with its predecessors, Volume XXIII has already made its initial step toward the goal of completion. The retiring members of the preceding volume, whose work and untiring efforts in placing the “Black and Red” on a high literary basis deserves grateful acknowledgment and due consideration, have consigned the publication of the new volume to the care of a new staff. As the old staff strictly adhered to the policy of represent ing the spirit and aims of our institution in their articles, so will also the new staff adopt this settled and definite policy. It is also the aim and purpose of the new staff to employ all its endeavor in upholding the established reputation of our college paper. But it can only pledge itself to this effort, if it receives the necessary co operation of its subscribers, advertisers and contributors. As a closing wish it solicits the patronage of all subscribers, advertisers, and contributors which they so bountifully extended to the “Black and Red” in past years. In this spirit the new staff extends its hand to them and tenders them its heartiest greetings.

THE BLACK AND BED, THE NEW WORLD ORDER?

'<：•

During the war every government which was in a state of war with the Central Powers used all available means at its disposal to aggravate the menace of Prussian militarism and autocracy to future civilization. Each government portrayed the horribleness of these two German systems together with German “kultur” in the most vivid and striking manner to the minds of its subjects. As the most baneful and the most destructive agents of the future growth of democracy and as the real barriers of the birth of a new social order, more democratic and by far more humane than the old one, their destruction was in the eyes of the Allied and the Ameri can governments imperative. When, therefore, the Allies and the United States defeated the Central Powers and thereby sealed the doom of these two powerful systems, Prussian militarism and auto cracy, many people, filled with the idea of the dawn of a new social order after the removal of these two hated systems, thought that that new social or World Order, whose establishment on earth was the strongest hope they entertained in their life, has finally shed its dawning rays over a devastated, starving, bankrupt, and graveridden world. The rule of Force, they thought has finally yielded to a more powerful, a more efficient system, the rule of the Brother hood of Man. The time that a. nation or a group of individuals within a nation can throw the whole world into another maelstrom of wreck and ruin of equal or greater magnitude than the past one is passed forever. The new social order, which will, as the time rolls on, mature into a more perfect and complete stage of develop ment that at present, will never permit a repetition of such world catastrophies with their dreadful demoralizing consequences as the world had lately outlived. It will banish all the dark forces of evil and allow that divine spirit of brotherly love to permeate its arom atic and fragrant odor through the atmosphere from pole to pole. It only devolves upon the Peace Conference at Versailles to system atize this new social order more properly and vest it with that nec essary degree of power that it can never permit any vestige of that ?ld social order, which produced such destructive effects, especially in the last few years, to make its appearance on this earth in the future. After it has once been organized into a stable form, it can pore readily ingrain this greatly desired spirit of brotherly love tlie hearts of men, especially in the hearts of the diplomats, who have too long played with human lives as pawns in a game of chess and regarded human blood as cheap as dirt. If the Peace Confer ence can shape this new World Order, which has so suddenly and unexpectedly dawned upon a blood-drenched world, into a state of thereupon donate it to humanity, it then has truly =P^Shftd foI humanity than the Church with all its relie^llS « present conditions, however, this beautiful and fanciful idea of the birth of an era of brotherly love is begin-

THE BLACK AND BED.

ning to assume a more dubious aspect. Well nigh half a year the Peace Conference has been in session and will continue to hold ses sions until the arrival of summer. The slow progress of the Con ference is beginning to convey some secret thought of suspicion. Why does it not create an international system whose ultimate ob ject is the fraternization of the whole world with its consequential beneficial results? Although the transactions of the Conference are protected by a veil of impenetrable secrecy, it can nevertheless easily be discerned that the inability of the Conference in making headway is not born of the delicate and serious task of establishing an inter national system as a firm foundation of this new social order, but of the disagreements among its members as to the nature of the re construction of Europe’s political framework. Instead of stimulat ing this new spirit of brotherly love by the creation of an interna tional system, the delegates at Versailles hesitate, bargain, protest, and wrangle among themselves. Specific material and not ideal questions are mostly occupying their time. Each nation with the exception of the United States wishes to annex as much territory to its domain and add as much indemnity to its treasury as it pos sibly can. Instead of permitting the growth of this new era by re nouncing their own favorite imperialistic policies, these nations choke it in its infancy. Those who cherished the thought of a new World Order are undoubtedly manifesting their extreme disappoint ment at the way things have shaped themselves in the last few months. Why are the nations clamoring for more land and money? Why don’t they abandon the spoils system of imposing punitive indemnities and for once recognize the principle of no annexation? Does not this all sharply savor of the old order of things? How can they permanently establish an era of brotherly love, if they con tinue in this perverse attitude? We are truly cognizant of the fact that the people who yearned for the establishment of a new order of things are deeply embittered over the present course of events. They have all this while been gazing upon a mirage. They fancied that a piece of sublime mysticism was gradually coming into actual existence. This new era, which they so devoutly desire, has no place in a sinful world. The removal of Prussian militarism and autocracy will by no means insure its coming. It will never come. The true Christian who possesses a correct understanding of the world from the biblical points of view, does not season his emotions with admiration over the present development of things. He knows that the present Peace Conference cannot bestow that peace for which so many yearn. He further knows that before the Day of Judgment must come, the wickedness of man will be as great as in the time of Noah, when the Lord repented that he had created man. The world will not give birth to an era of brotherly love, but rather to an era of brotherly hatred. “For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.” At no other time was the truth, of this statement more patent than at the present time.丨W, M. H.

THE BLACK AND RED. WHY BE PREJUDICED?

“I am right; you are wrong.” When this remark was made by a certain ancient king, what was the opinion of the people at that time concerning him? They considered him a tyrant, a narrow-minded despot, and revolted against him. What is our opinion of such a person? It should be the same. He was narrow-minded, tyran nical, and did not have the interests of his people at lieart. This trait of intolerance is readily recognized, because he was a king, and we all agree that he was not ruling as a man with a heart, but as a conceited, obstinate person. Among us, however, this^ trait of intolerance is not so readily noticed, because we do not injure very many with our narrow-minded views, but still those few whom we do injure have the right to and do consider us prejudiced and ob stinate. Does a court judge a crime only from the side of the de fendant or the prosecutor, as the case may be? No, it hears both sides, carefully weighs the evidence, and metes out justice accord ing to the unbiased opinion. A man is innocent until he has been proved guilty and consequently an article, or an argument, is not guilty, or as we say, wrong, until it has been proved so. If the world does not consider a thing false, why should we be so narrow minded as to consider it so, only because WE think it false. We have been given the ability to reason and judge for ourselves to a certain extent between right and wrong. But how can we reason if sve are only capable of seeing one side of a question ? How can we pass sentence on a topic of which we know only the affirmative or the negative? How can we weigh if we fill only one side of the bal ance? We are not giving justice to that person or to that article which we blindly condemn after hearing but the bad points. If we stop and consider the good points also, we may find our first, con clusion false. Thus did Burns express liis opinion of his judges in the “Lines of John Lapraik: ** “Your critic-folk may cock their nose, And say, “How can you e’er propose, You wha ken hardly verse frae prose. To mak a sang?” But, by your leave, my learned foes, Ye’re maybe wrang.” Remember none of us is infallible! Justice demands an unpreju diced opinion, and how can we give it without fair judgment of the good and bad qualities of the disputed subject. We should be getting away from the age of “What I say is true.” Other people may have just as good and perhaps better views on the same topic, but one person condemns them, because HE knows it all. We should see no more of those prejudiced, narrow-minded, obstinate, egotistical people, whom the cartoonists for the magazines have so ably pictured in a manner far better than a written discription could have done. That someone lias an opinion different from that

THE BLAGS ATO) BED.

of the majority, is not a sign that he is wrong. Let us stop and ex amine his ideas and then judge. Christ stood alone in the world against the thousands of Jews, Greeks, and Romans; yet we can not now say that his doctrine was wrong, because the world opposed him. Everyone has a right to voice his opinions and everyone should consider the points both for and against an argument and then judge with unprejudiced mind. We have the power to rea .A. J.，21. son, let us make use of it.

HOW TO READ YOUR “BLACK AND RED.” “Some books are to be tasted, others to be swallowed, and some few to be chewed and digested.” Although we do not, out of re spect for your digestive organs, ask you to digest the “Black and Refl，” yet a diligent perusal of the material contained would not be out of place. Many students, after reading the joke column and glancing over the titles of the other articles, think they have ex hausted everything of worth and put the paper on their shelf and think no more about it than they do of the ex-kaiser. If the joke column be perchance below the standard they have set for it, they immediately condemn the whole paper and consider it a waste of time to read the literary department and editorials, saying, who reads such stale stuff? Now whose fault is it that we have such stale articles? Is it entirely the fault of the writer? The writer, knowing that his readers are uninterested, becomes discouraged and takes no delight in his work; but, writing under pressure, will put out anything so long as it passes. Now if the writer were assured of the hearty co-operation and appreciation of his readers, he would be spurned on to greater efforts, in order to merit their considera tion. In the college paper is reflected the literary ability and men tal and moral atmosphere of the college, and do you want to appear indolent, listless, or dull in the eyes of the other colleges? I take it you do not.. So arouse yourself out of your comatose condition, don’t vegetate. Read your paper, especially the editorials, for quite often helpful suggestions are contained therein; and read the ex changes in order to become acquainted with your sister colleges. Consider how you may better your paper, and if you see any room for improvement, let the staff know about it. The new staff is just entering on its career and is still inexperienced and appreciates any and all suggestions. Remember, the “Black and Red” Is your paper and needs your support. A. H.，21. According to a ruling handed down two years ago that each editor receive the “Black and Red” one year gratis for each year he has been an active member of the editorial staff, the following will receive this paper gratis for the time opposite each name: 1 year Elmer Kiessling Adolph Ziesler 1 year

THE BLACK AND BED. Paul Albrecht----William Lehmann. Erich Falk_____ Hans Kock-------Walter Beck----Gerhard Gieschen

_1 year 3 years _1 year _1 year _1 year 1 year

ALUMNI —Ensign H. L. SchumannAc. *12, of the U. S. N. R., stationed at New York city, expects to be released from the service in the near future. He will resume his studies at the University of Wisconsin. 一Sergeant A. H. Pankow of Newport also expects his discharge papers soon. If his present plans are carried out he will come home by way of Argentina, Chile, Peru, and California. 一The Rev. Kuhlow of Watertoo, Wisconsin, has been ill, but we are glad to hear that he is again able to attend to his duties. —The Rev. and Mrs. P. J. Bergmann of Fond du Lac are the proud parents of a baby boy. The new member arrived on March 14. —Paul Peters ’09 and wife of Leipsic, Germany, have returned to the States and will, for the present, remain with his parents at West Bend, Wisconsin. They experienced some difficulty in obtaining their pass-ports and were forced to wait three weeks at Copenhagen. 一Benno Kupfer *16 of Milwaukee paid his Alma Mater a visit on Saturday, April 5. 一On November 8, 1918, a son arrived at the home of Prof, and Mrs. M. Wagner of D. M. L. College, at New Ulm. 一Al. Schujahn Ac. ’18 and Belno Lange *18 visited the institution on Saturday, March 22. —Chuck Blakewell ’IS, recently discharged from the army, also paid us a visit some time ago. ―R. Penske ’14, who has been acting as tutor here the last two years, was stricken with pleurisy during the second week in March. The nature of his disease made it imperative that he be removed to St. Mary’s hospital here in Watertown. He is on the road to recov ery, however. He finds it somewhat lonesome, being used to a lot of company, as tutor, and would appreciate a line of cheer from his friends. —Helmuth Shaefer ’17, has also returned to the States and is at Camp Upton, N. Y” awaiting his release. Mr. Shaefer was playing in his regimental band, which has been in France for a long period of time. ―Dr. E. O. Eckelman，’97, chairman of the German department of Washington State University, announces his marriage to Miss

THE BLACK AND EEB. Caroline Duston Cogswell, which took place March 25th at Seattle, Wash. 一prof. Charles Lemke, ’97, was informed last July that his ser vices would not be required till further notice. He is now with the Auto Gear Shift Co. of Eau Claire, Wis. —Hans Gaebler,，07, has been discharged from military services and has again resumed his position as assistant librarian in the law library of the University of Chicago. —Martin Eickmann, ex-Ac.，10, is in the hospital service with the American army of Occupation at Koblenz. 一Ernst Breutzmann, ex-,14, is in the hospital service of the navy and is now in New York, where he expects to be detailed on one of the large Transatlantic troop-ships, maybe the Leviathan.

AUS DKM SEMINAR. Die Osterferien stelien ganz nahe bevor, und man merkt schon * einen Geist der Unruhe durch die ganze Schulerschaft gelien. Freilicli, so stark wie bei dem Sextaner, der schon eine Woche vorher seinen I-Iandkoffer packt, ist bei uns das Ferienfieber nicht mehr. Dennoch kleben wir nocli genligend am Irdischen, dass die Fleischtopfe von Muttern Oder von Gastfreunden eine starke Anziehungskraft auf uns ausiiben. Und durch den Magen geht nach altem Sprichwort die Liebe. Das mag ein jeder bedenken, wenn er spater an seine Ferienerlebnisse zuriickdenkt, und sich warnen lassen. Flir die I-Ierren der ersten Klasse ist diese Warming wohl kaum mehr am Platze. Die segeln jetzt bei vollem Winde in den Pastorenstand liinein, und zwar soil die Fahrt recht leicht von Statten gelien, wenigstens sagt man, (lass (lie Aufgaben fiir die Abgangsthesis in Dogmatik gar niclit so scliwer waren. Jetzt wo der Friihling sich so allmahlig bei uns festsetzt, und die Tennis Courts schon verheissungsvoll trocken werden, und Wald und Wiese zu langen Spaziergangen auffordern, wird es ini zoologischen Garten immer Oder, wenigstens sov/eit wir in Betracht kommen. Wahrend der Win term onate erfreiito er sicli unter uns grossartiger Popularitiit. I-Iatte die Barin Junge, Oder war das Lowenbaby krank, alles wurde besonders in der Ketzerallee mit hochstem Interesse verfolgt. Jemand soil sogar so weit gegangen sein, dass er sich nach Mietspreisen fur Kiifige erkundigt hat. Er meinte, das ware, ein sclioner Platz um dort seinen Lebensabend zu verbringen, nach gesegneter Amtstatigkeit. Wir haben hier allerlei Juden, Burstenjuden, Juden fiir People’s Home Remedies und Juden, die nur Geld ausgeben konnen, aber der Hauptjude ist immer nocli der grosse Bucherjude. Dieses wichtige Amt ist wieder in neue Hande gekommen. Da JSikmann voraussichtlich nach Ostern niclit mehr bei uns sein wird, hat er seinen

丨丨1

If , :

THE BLACK AND BED.

sorgenreichen Posten an S. Bodamer abgetreten. Um dessen Erfolg sind wir bei seiner unverwustlichen Preundlichkeit und Gutmiitigkeit nicht bange, und wenn die nicht ausreicht, uns tiichtig libers Ohr zu hauen, dann hat er ja den Erzjuden Cholly zum Zimmergenossen, auf dessen Rat er zuriickfallen kann; der verstehtâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s, der war schon friiher mal lange Zeit Biicherjude. Aber, Scherz beiseite, wir haben unsern Bliclierjuden viel zu danken, sie ersparen uns viel Unbequemes, ihre Arbeit nimmt viel Zeit in Anspruch, und wir machen es ihnen auch. nicht immer gerade leicht. Und doch sind sie immer Dienstbereit und guter Laune. Herrn Professor Pieper haben wir es zu verdanken, dass wir alle Gelegenheit haben, die Setzerkunst zu erlernen. Schon seit mehr als einem Jahre hat er sich vergeblich bemiiht seinem Jesaiaskommentar drucken zu lassen. Er konnte niemanden finden, der das Hebraisclie auch nur einigermassen setzen konnte. Selbst die Juden die er dazu heranzog (diesmal wirkliche Sohne Abrahams nach dem Pleisch), machten die Sache so schauderhaft sclilecht, dass sie einfach nicht zu brauchen waren. So wandte er sich schliesslich damit an uns, und nun gelit die Arbeit wirklich von Statten. Im Fakultatszimmer prangt ein grosses Gestell, an dem unter Gustav Sclilegels Leitung, der ein geubter Setzer ist, fast jeden Nachmittag mit grossem Fleiss und grosser Geduld gearbeitet wird, denn es ist keine Kleinigkeit, die winzigen Punktlein und Strichlein, die die liebraischen Vokale ausmachen, alle richtig unter ihre Konsonanten zu setzen. Es is noch gar nicht sehr lange her, seit Walter Meier die sonderbare Idee bekam, einmal zu erfahren, wie die Influenza fiihlt. Zum Gluck war es kein schwerer Fall und â&#x20AC;&#x153;Butchâ&#x20AC;? ist wieder an seinem alten Platz im Klassenzimmer und studiert so tapfer wie nur einer. Am 5. und 6. dieses Monats durften wir liebe Giiste bewirten: Unsere alten Scliulfreunde Jahnke und Zank von Watertown und Westendorf von Columbus.

A rather interesting program arranged by Mr. Lehmann was delivered by members, of the Phi Gamma Rho Literary society on the evening of March 8. Still the effect of the program in general, although nearly all the numbers were memorized tolerably well, was not very marked, because several speakers gave their selections in such low tone of voice that tile undivided attention of the audience was not secured. This was especially-noticeable in the delivery of

THE BLACK AND BED.

Gray，s Elegy, since Mr. Eckert allowed his voice to drop so low that a majority of his hearers could not follow the trend of the poem. Good enunciation and splendid memory work were brought out in two numbers: Byron’s Waterloo and Spartacus to the Gladiators. Several original essays were delivered in a pleasing manner and fur nished the audience with abundant interesting material. The re maining numbers of a well balanced program deserved the words of praise and encouragement given by Prof. Janke, who was appointed critic for the evening. On the following Saturday night the Philomathean society pro duced a program under the direction of Mr. Koch. In general the program treated of the customs, pastimes, and religions of various nationalities. Another marked feature was the preponderance of original essays, which usually tend to make a program one-sided, but which were in the case redeemed by the good quality of the sub jects treated and the excellent delivery of all numbers. The atten tion of the audience was never strained; for the speakers displayed such confidence, as they stepped on the stage, that everyone felt sure they would not break down. Mr. Kupfer gave us an interest ing talk on the Swiss Military System, Mr. Timmel gave us some good pointers on the I-Ia'vaiian Religion, and Mr. Press gave us a short review on the life of the Italian Middle Class. The Spanish Bullfight was intelligently and ably handled by Mr. Groth, and Our National Game by Mr. Gentz. The American Negro furnished a rather lengthy subject for Mr. Beck, but he handled it well. The program was in every way a success and was pronounced one of the best presented this season. Much valuable advice and sound criti cism was given by the critic for the evening, Prof. Probst. The Phi Gamma Rho society held its last program for this sea son March 22. Mr. Rhoda succeeded in arranging a very good pro gram, but did not have the hearty cooperation of all the speakers at its presentation. Whether the thought that this was to be last program, or the sight of a small audience, caused some of the so ciety members, who had done exceptionally well on previous pro• grams, to show a lack of interest is hard to determine, but it re• mains a fact that this program was not very successful. A num ber of original essays were delivered quite well and a few poems recited in a good manner. But on the average the numbers were memorized imperfectly and the enunciation in their delivery was rather faulty. Since Prof. Huth could not act as critic for the even ing on account of a business engagement, no comments were given on the program. Tuesday, March 11，was one of the most important dates in the history of the military company at Northwestern; for on that day the band appeared in the gymnasium during the regular drill hour. For some time our athletiojto^5^pjT^4ieen planning to have the manual of arms execute^^imie caaence/^fvmilitary music; but as

LIBRARY ^Tqvm.

/H'^7

THE BLACK AND BED.

our band did not have the necessary selections, it was not until a set of music suitable for this purpose could be procured, that the ex periment was made. The first hour of drill under the new arrange ment proved that the idea was well worth putting into practice, as all the recruits took greater interest in executing the commands with military precision and were aided considerably by the rather lively beat of the music. There was a little confusion at the start in changing from one position to another，because the recruits were not familiar with the music and could not interpret it readily. They were used to the commands given by the captain, but after a few unsuccessful trials, they managed to go through the whole perfor mance with greater ease and better results than under the old order. It is hoped that the students will continue to show this new interest in drill under the present arrangement, and that, after the band obtains the new instruments, which were long expected, a more military bearing will be instilled into the conduct of tlie recruits and a desire to execute all commands more precisely than they were executed in the past. Another plan adopted to increase the efficiency of our company was brought into effect when Mr. Kuske, wlio has had nearly a year of training in various military camps and officers training schools, took charge of the company, March 25. His object is to teach us how to execute military commands as they are now being executed n nearly all camps. The late war has brought about great changes •n military rules and regulations, which have not yet been recorded in the manuals. Since Mr. Kuske is well able to explain the new commands or satisfactorily alter the old ones, we shall undoubtedly gain much through, his instruction. The recruits are willing to give him their hearty cooperation and in turn are sure to derive great benefit from his advice and suggestions. It has been an annual custom for tlie new staff of editors to invite the retiring staff to spend a sociable evening at a banquet. Tlius on the evening of March 29, the old staff was summoned to the refectory to partake of a sumptuous spread in a tastefully deco rated room of this spacious building. A tap of the bell announced that all was in readiness for us, and we then marched in order to the banquet hall. The sight of the table burdened with savory dishes, which even a most exacting epicurean must needs appreciate, and the profusion of black and red table decorations made a lasting im pression on all of us. For a full hour we were kept busy sampling the many inviting dislies set before us and consequently had no time to enter into a conversation. When at last even the hungriest of us had his fill and the lighter desserts and refreshments were disposed of, all were inclined to be talkative. Many valuable hints and suggestions to make our publication as successful as last year were given by the departing editor-in-chief. Everyone did his part in furnishing material for the entertainment, either by reciting

THE BLACK AND BED.

some humorous anecdotes or relating some ludicrous experience, while the other diners chatted with their neighbors between puffs from fragrant cigars. A number of toasts were given to our hostess and to the old and new editors-in-chief. Finally the hour approached for our departure, which we were all loathe to take, because we were so comfortable. Not an unpleasant incident occurred all even ing to mar the absolute harmony noticeable in the behavior of all those present. We all departed asserting we never spent a more enjoyable evening or enjoyed a better meal than we did that night. We are, however, forever indebted to Mrs. and Miss Koeninger, our hostesses, who alone made the success of the banquet possible, for the kindness they showed us in preparing a most luxurious spread and in providing the artistic decorations of both room and table. Our thanks are gratefully offered them in appreciation of the favors they so kindly bestowed upon us.

Attjlrtra BASEBALL.

At last it is here. Now let’s get right into it with a lot of pep and show ’em what Northwestern can do. We’ve lost some of our very best men of last year. On your feet then, players! Let’s see you work and bring the team up to its old standard! We have good material on hand this year and all reason to ex pect that a crack team will be turned out. The names of those who will be lucky enough to defend Northwestern’s title on the base ball diamond cannot yet be published with certainty. No doubt our robust army man, Herb Schumacher, and the twin pigmies, W.;Stueber and C. Bolle will fill the pitcher’s box, while our energetic captain, Pat Falk, will stand behind the bat ready to catch all the steam they put on tlieir swift and swerving balls. A. Brandt has tried out for short-stop and undoubtedly will hold that difficult position for the rest of the season. To his left the Freshman heavy-weight Gentz is holding down second, while Red Tacke is doing the same thing to third. But how about first? Ah! our friend Winter from Nebraska is contending with the dexterous Coon Plautz and trying to shove him off the bag. These are the men that are going to take care of the infield. Watch them play! Watch that ball dart from base to base! See it curve over the plate and crack into the catch er’s mitt! Lotta pep! That’s us all over. But have not some worthy gentlemen been skipped? Lift up your eyes and you may

THE BLACK AND BED.

__ them roving about back in the garden patiently waiting for a see chance to grab the flies that our opponents intend to send out there. There is Butch Meier in right field, Jerry Press in center field, and in left field there is a noisy row, for Smokie Timmel is trying to chase young Jim Heidtke out of the position. These men will very likely make up our nine and its subs for tlie season. Now let’s see a lot of ginger and snap and some real fast work, so that we may show our opponents a merry old time and get the championship. Let’s root for the team fellows! Spirit counts a great deal. Let’s show ours! Rah! Rah! Rah! Three cheers for the team! The first game was scheduled to be played with the University of Wisconsin on April 5. But it rained and the game was called off. It has been postponed until April 9. The following games have been arranged by Manager F. Brandt: University of Wisconsin at Madison, April 9. Luth. Sem. of Wauwautosa here, May 10. Milton at Milton, May, 20. Watertown City Team at Washington Park, May 30. Concordia College has asked for a game which will take place on June 7. It has not been decided yet whether it will be played liere or on their grounds in Milwaukee. Other colleges that have writ ten for games are Milwaukee Normal, and St. John’s Military Aca demy. The game with Milwaukee Normal will be played here in May some time. Taken all in all, we may look forward to a succesful season, Lefs get right into it now, boys, with the old snap and show some fast work. Since Mr. W. Heidtke is hard pressed with work, he has been forced to resign the foot-ball managership. Mr. E. Kupfer has been elected in his place. He is right on the job, for he has already scheduled three games for next fall. We’re looking to you, Pat, to fix up an interesting football schedule. The games with the colleges in the Wisconsin Intercollegeate Athletic Association are as follows: Beloit at Watertown, Oct. 11; Carroll at Waukesha, Oct. 25; Ripon at Ripon, Nov. 1. University of Wisconsin, 9; N. W, C,, 0. On April 9 the University of Wisconsin handed our team a 9-0 defeat at Madison. Wisconsin was out to avenge its defeat of last year and easily did it. Schumacher started to pitch, for Northwest ern, but his first pitch was hit for three bases. The second man up likewise made a three base hit. This alone was enough to take the pepper out of our young, inexperienced team. The University scored a total of eight runs in the first three innings. Our team did not entertain very high hopes of winning, since it had only two days of diamond practice and also very little batting practice; both were sorely needed; especially batting. Capt. Falk was the only player to get a hit for Northwestern; although Schumacher was robbed of

THE BLACK AND BED.

a hit when Keyes leaped into the air and pulled down his drive over short. The game was played in a continuous rain, which accounts for the numerous errors. In the fourth Kehrberg was substituted for Schumacher and allowed only one run in the remaining three innings. The game was called in the seventh on account of rain. Keyes at short and Cramer at first played brilliantly for Wis consin. 0. Henning caught his first college game in fine style, while A. Meier made some good catches in left field. Northwestern AB R IB PO A E .2 0 0 0 1 1 Brandt ss---Press cf-----2 0 0 2 0 0 Schumacher p.-rf.__ 3 00 0 1 1 3 00 1 2 2 Tacke 3b.. 3 00 2 0 0 Meier If___ Falk lb____ 3 01 7 0 0 Plautz rf__ 1 00 0 0 0 Henning c._ 1 0 0 4 0 0 Gentz 2b___ 2 0 0 1 2 1 Kehrberg p., 2 00 1 1 1

AB R IB PO A E . 4 2 2 1 1 0 -411620 . 4 2 1 0 0 0 _ 4 0 1 0 0 0 -412100 -411010 - 3 0 0 9 2 0 .211110 .310211

U. of W. Keyes ss.____ Cramer lb____ Doyle If______ Edlor cf______ Wall rf_______ Lyman 3b.____ Abrahamson c. Beaver 2b____ Miller p______ Total.

Total

.22

1 18

,32

9 21

Stolen bases—Falk, Lyman. Two-base hits—Wall. Three base hits一Keyes, Cramer. Double plays—Keyes, Beaver, Cramer. Number of innings pitched, by Schumacher 3, Kehrberg 3, Miller 4, Doyle 3. Base hits—off Schumacher 8, Kehrberg 1, Miller 1, Doyle 0. Legal at bats scored against each pitcher—Schumacher 21, Kehr berg 11, Miller 11, Doyle 11. Struck out—by Schumacher 1, Kehr berg 3, Miller 5, Doyle 2. Bases on balls—off Schumacher 1, Mil ler 3. Time of game 1:20.

iExrlfattg^

Wisconsin .413100*. Northwestern --0 0 0 0 0 0 0-

The February number of the Tiger, Little Rock, Arkansas, con tains the following misconception of our paper: “The Black and Red” contains a story writen in German!!” In the April number they evidently ran away with the notion: “We cannot understand how any paper writen in German, mostly, has the nerve to exchange with American school papers!!!’’ . ， We wonder has the climate anything to do with it? Were this

丨

THE BLACK AND BED.

a college paper, we should beg leave to differ. However, as we do not wish to offend their dignity by having the presumption to enter tain a different opinion, we shall drop the matter; where ignorance to be wise. is bliss, ，tis folly i _ ho, Minneapolis, Minn. AugsburgEc One of the most welcome Exchanges on our table this month is the “Augsburg Echo.” The first article contains some very worthy thoughts, but the loose connection, short, choppy sentences, and too many short paragraphs detract from the otherwise creditable work. The writer could have improved it very much by subordi nation and co-ordination, for the article is incoherent and unclear. The choice of words and grammer is good barring the sentence, “May I shine like they with an unfailing trust in him.” We should say “like tliem” or “as they do.” The essay on “Courage” is in teresting and well written. The writer shows how hero-worship is prevalent among the people, and then goes on to show different kinds of courage. The most courageous deeds are nut those that are applauded to the skies, nor is the battle field the only place where bravery is found; but around us in every day life we see in the resistance of evil and in the overcoming of circumstances un paralleled courage. It is comparatively easy to go into battle, but to tell the unpopular and unpleasant truth and let the world liawtiaw, requires moral stamina and backbone. The sentence ^Cour ageous deeds performed in an instant, as it were, are the kind which arouses the greatest applause” is unclear to us. If the writer meant that the deeds were done on the spur of the moment without preme ditation, lie should have written “on the instant.” We should also use the plural “arouse.” The essay makes a good impression and is written in a readable and fluent style. The editorial on “Loyalty” is excellently written in clear, forceful English and according to a definite outline. The editor makes an earnest plea for loyalty to the school on the part of the student, In these words: “We, the students of Augsburg Seminary, should be especially interested in this school. We should work for its welfare and strive for its pro gress. We should be loyal to our teachers, to our classmates, and, above all, to our studies. Ail institution cannot survive very long without the loyalty of its members to the common interest and pur poses of their instituWon.” ‘This applies not only to the students of the Augsburg Seminary, but also to us, and it would be well to bear it in mind; for in loyalty to school is also included loyalty to your College paper, and, unless we all join hands and exert ourselves to the utmost to further the interests of our paper, we shall find that its standard has fallen below par. The word “innumerate” is incorrectly used for “enumerate.” On the whole your staff is to be commended for its good work. Every department is in the hands of able and competent men, and well represented. We sincerely regret that we are unable to read your Norwegian articles, for we are assured that they would be highly interesting; but the mother

THE BLACK AND BED.

tongue is the one tongue still that stirs us most deeply, so keep up the good work, blatant fanatics who wish to root out all forei gn languages, to the contrary notwithstanding. It was a pleasure to comment on your paper, and we hope the criticism and suggestions will be taken up in the manner they were offered, in a spirit of help ful good will. Thank you. Come again. We gratefully acknowledge the receipt of also the following Exchanges: The Spectator, Augusta Observer, College Breezes, The D. M. L. C. Messenger, The Alma Mater, The Blue and Gold, The Goshen College Record; The Manitou Messenger, St. Olaf Col lege, Northfield, Minnesota; The Oracle, Bay View High School, South Milwaukee; The Breeze, Chicago Lake High School; The Tuskekee Student; College Chips.

—Kurt Tinimel, ’20，journeyed to his home in Oconomowoc, March 30. Ilis room-mates were not at all grieved to see him re turn, as he brought his usual supply of apples and cake with him Sunday evening. —Byron Lange of Beaver Dam visited friends and former class mates March 23-24. 一The Stueber brothers, Walter, ’22, and Fred, prep, were sur prised March 29, by a visit from their brother Louis. Louis, whe has seen service over-seas, was recently discharged from the army. 一Herb. Schumacher, ’18, and K. Spilmann, ’20, thought a change of atmosphere would do them good, so they made their way to Horicon, March 30. —Al. Schujahn, J18 Ac” now a student at the University of Wis consin, was with us Sunday, March 23, enjoying himself as o f old. —Max Stern, ’20, after an illness of about four weeks, underwent an operation for appendicitis at St. Mary’s Hospital, Watertown, March 28. Here’s to a speedy recovery, Max! 一Chuck Blakewell, prep, at last received that long-looked-for visit! His sister Doloris was with him March 22. —Lock-jaw, resulting from a bruise received in a championship game on the basket-ball floor, prohibited WalterKleinke, prep, from pursuing his studies. We hope to see him back at college again after Easter. ―Mr. Karl Will, Fort Atkinson, visited with his son Arthur, prep, March 19. —T. and Im. Uetzmann could wait no longer! On Sunday, March

；： !：

丨 30

'：(

THE BLACK AND BED.

30, they paid a visit to their grand-parents in Mamre. 一Rudolf Horlamus, prep, who left Watertown, Feb. 21, for his home in Jackson to be operated on for appendicitis, returned to scliool ]VLarcli 17• —Watertown became too stale for Jim Heidtke, *20. He jour neyed to Juneau on March 16, to visit his grandmother. Jim didn’t forget his little brother Ted,，22, however, as hie brought a grip full of eatables with him Sunday night. —Waterloo acts as a magnet to W. Voigt and O. Henning, both, ，22; they were again drawn there by that mysterious, magnetic force, March 23-24. Monday morning in recitations one could tell that they had been away for a few days―there’s a reason for every thing. , 一Mr. and Mrs. John Moll spent March 27, with Carl Balliet. —Otto Holzhausen and Sergeant Helmuth Holzhausen surprised their brother Bill, *21, with a short visit, March 28. —Ray Nehls,，22, was called to his home in Hustisford on account of his brother’s illness. He returned, March 26, looking as though the life and work on the farm had done him a great deal of good. —Rueben Bartsch.，22, and H. Radloff,，21, graced Hustisford with their presence, March. 29-30. —Gerry Giesclien, ’19，was called to Kenosha on March 15, to act as sponsor. On his way back he stopped off at his home in Mil waukee. He must have made quite a number of new acquaintances on his trip, as delicate colored, sweet-scented letters are now pour ing into room 43 daily. x —Helmuth Stern, former student, who has recently been dis charged from the army, visited his brothers, Rev. P. Stern, Watertown, and Max Stern, ’20, and old friends, March 26. 一Mr. and Mrs. Leonard Tietz called on the representatives of Rawas overburdened cine, March 22. Seeing that D^d Lehmann ' with work just then, Brinky, our, prospective doctor, showed them around the college grounds. ―Theo. Anderson gave up his Judies at Northwestern, March 29, and left for his home in Pall River. —Ed. Boehringer, ’21，went home to Bay City, Mich., on account of illness. His classmates and friends are looking forward to the day after Easter when he will be with them again. —Mr. and Mrs. T. Fathauer visited their son Art, ’21，on March 16. Art enjoyed some pretty fine meals during their stay, so we don’t blame him for not wanting to see them leave. —Mrs. O. Bretzmann spent March 22 with her two little sons, Karl and Paul. —Another addition to our sick-list is Clem Kluge. Clem left Watertown, April 2, for his home in Hortonville. He expects to return after Easter if his health, permits. ^ .一Room 3 was the scene of great commotion on Wednesday morning, April 2. It was Herman Kuckliahn’s birthday and his kind

THE BLACK AND BED.

friends and loving classmates were there to give him their compli ments and congratulations. Hermy found the bench pretty hard during recitations that morning. 一Gothold Zimmermann, prep, visited friends out of town, March 30. He says he had “the most delightful time” in Ws life. 1—Mrs. Al. Rohda and Mrs. T. Gebhardt spent March 26, with the Rohda brothers. 一Mr. A. Schoenoff visited his son Paul, prep, Saturday and Sun day, March 29-30. 一Mr. Henry Albrecht, ex-，20, paid our Alma Mater a visit on Sat urday, April 5.

—Among our visitors during the past month were the Misses Erna Schauer, Hulda Klingmann from Watertown, Hertha Wegner from Oconomowoc, and Verola Voigt from Columbus. 一The “Glee Club” had a party in the chapel of tlie recitation building Saturday evening, March 29. 一The better conditions of the roads enabled Miss Matilda Hanf to travel per auto to her home in Rome every Saturday. —Miss Sylvia Mussehl visited her little sister Dorothy, March 30. —The Misses Marie Abel man n and Verna Wilde spent March 30 with the relatives of the later in Juneau. —Miss Ella Bienfang journeyed to Madison, Sunday, April 6, vis iting friends and relatives. —Miss Verna Wilde was agreeably surprised by a visit of her friends, the Misses Paula and Edna Radloff fro Hustisford. A.D.

—Prof.: Wie lieisst “zum erstenmal” im Lateinischen? Sekundaner: Semel. Prof.: Ja, sie denken immer an das Essen. —Buenger: Ich las kiirzlich, dass Cicero sehr egotistisch war. Prof.: Wo lasen sie das? Boehringer: In dem Milwaukee Journal. —Prof.: What is it that makes ice float? Zinke: Because the water is colder than the ice. 丨

!!：

•1 :!

:l•:

• if

THE BLACK AND RED.

—Prof.: What are pith balls? Prep.: Spit balls. —A clergyman brought a cow home on a wagon, but could not in duce the animal to get off the wagon. His wife suggested: “Let her freeze on the wagon over night, and then we will have ice cream, in the morning.” ―A: What is the function of the ankle? B: To keep the calf out of the corn. —Prof.: Also, blutjung ist superlativ von jung. Kennen Sie noch mehrere solche Ausdriicke? Gentz: Sclmeeweiss, blutrot. Heidtke: Sauerkraut. —Prof.: (In physics.) Where do beats come from? Student: From the garden. 一Heidtke: We ought to have Arbor Day soon, why the leaves are beginning to grow to the grass. ―Prep.: (Poking fun of a classmate’s big hands): I would not want such big hands. Classmate: Do you accept birthday presents with thanks? Prep.: Yes. -------- -------Classmate: Well, X received these hands and I’m very thank ful for them. —Prof.: Wer von euch weiss die Ursache der Nordlichter? Student: Icli habe es einmal gewusst, aber jetzt wieder vergessen. Prof.: Bin zu grosser Schade, Sie sind der einzige in der Welt, der es je gewusst hat, und Sie haben es wieder vergessen. —Prof.: What are some of the characteristics of Hannibal? Prep,: He was not afraid of fear. —Ziemer: I say, Schmidt, have you an envelope that you mail to dead persons? Schmidt: Yes, what is the address? —•Fritz: (To Knirps while shaving:) Don’t get so near to me or you will get me exercised and I will cut myself, —Oiur man Brinkmann is at present buried to the world 'vnMug his new book entitled “The March of the human Intellect is slow.” All those wishing to buy a copy of this learned book are advised to leave their order with Mr. Brinkmann’s right hand man, Voges, or they may not be able to obtain a copy. Mr. Brinkmann claims that a visit to the classroom will convince anybody who is in doubt. The following examples are given by courtesy of the author: 一Prof.: Was heisst veterare? Voges: Alt werden. Prof.: Und was heisst inveterare? Voges: Nicht alt werden. —Prof.: Pankow, nicht so schlafrig, was werden Sie tun, wenn Sie alt werden? John: Immer schlafen.

THE BLAGS AND BED.

一Teacher: Give us another word ending in “ous’，as hazard ous, full of hazard, dangerous, full of danger. Pupil: Pious, full of pie; impious, full of imps. 一Prof.: Wer spukt heutzutage in der Welt umher? Meyer: Der Teufel. 一 Cum Grano Salis. 一Prof.: (Seeing Kuckhahn, one of our young giants, sliding ;under his desk): Na, Kuckhahn, wollen Sie die ganze Reihe einnehmen? —Lefty: (Just finished writing a letter to his fiancee): Now I’ll have to do some proof reading. Jack: Let me do it for you. 一Timmel: Kupfer liegt in den letzten Ziigen. Prof.: Sie meinen wohl die letzten Ziige einer Zigarrette.

丨 :

.鍵 .i

■

. !

__國國國國國國画画國_画画画逗

The BLACK ㈣and RED"

VOLUME XXIII NO. 2

Northwestern College WATERTOWN, WIS.

_國_國國國國_____画_鹂

•i丨

THE BLACK AND RED

Volume XXTII.

Watertown, Wis., May 1919.

mal

G. Gieschen, â&#x20AC;&#x2122;19. Kommst du wieder, holder Mai, Mit den sanften Luften, Mit den Liedern mancherlei Und den Blumenduften? Nun bewegte die Natur Neues Treiben, neues Leben, Und aus Lieb* und Frieden nur Will der Mai ein Weltall weben. Er, der uns den Mai gewiihrte, Lass uns Seinen Frieden sehen! Komm, o Mai, auf unsâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;re Erde Mit des Priedens Friihlingswehen!

Number 2

THE BLACK AND RED,

WAS SOLLEN WIR TUN, UM M5GLICHST VIELE NEUE STUDENTEN FtR UNSERE ANSTALT ZU GEWINNEN. Klassenrede. H. Koch, ’19. Es ist noch nicht sehr lange her, als einmal ein Schuler unserer Anstalt gefragt wurde, was er zu Hause tate, um neue Schuler fiir Northwestern zu gewinnen. Ganz verbliifft stand er da und antwortete nach einigem Zogern: “Hm! Icli maclie es halt immer so: wenn mich die Leute fragen, was wir hier treiben und wie hier alles aussieht, da sage ich ihnen halt ganz einfach, sie sollen nur ihre Kinder herschicken Oder sonst selbst kommen und sich die GeschicMe einmal mit eigenen Augen ansehen, das ist die beste Weise 一 auszufinden,” Punktum!! Ohne Zweifel klingt dieser Rat ganz es gut, nur ist es zu befurchten, dass kein vernunftiger Mensch ihn annehmen wird, sondern ganz mit Reclit darauf erwidern wird: “Gut! Wenn die Schuler auf einer Anstalt nicht so viel Interesse an derselben finden, dass sie zu jeder Zeit mir gerne etwas Auskunft iiber sie geben konnen, so will ich von einer solclien Anstalt auch nichts wissen, und werde auch mein Lebtag kein Kind hinschicken, vielweniger noch selbst liinreisen.” Dies ist nur einer von den vielen alinliclien Fallen, wie man sie so oft unter uns horen kann. Aber das alte Sprichwort Nichts kommt Nichts” halt auch besonders in diesem Falle Stich. Wenn die Studenten nicht wissen, wie sie neue Schiiler gewinnen sollen, so muss man ihnen die Art und Weise, dies zu tun, beibringen. Ja, was soil man da vorschlagen? Sind wir jungen Leute nicht noch viel zu unerfahren fur dies Werk, und sollten wir nicht noch warten bis wir einmal selber im Berufe stehen? Nein! Jetzt ist die Zeit, jetzt schon liegt das grosste Mittel, Studenten 7A\ gewin nen, in unseren Handen. Dies Mittel besteht darin, dass wir selber eifrig studieren und uns mit der Hilfe Gottes und unserer Professoren zu christlichen Personlichkeiten heranbilden lassen, zu solchen, die vor der Welt ihren Mann stehen konnen. Dies ist das beste Zeugnis, das wir fur unsere Anstalt ablegen konnen. Wenn die Leute, die auf irgend einer Anstalt erzogen sind, im allgemeinen tiichtig sind, so bekommt auch die betreffende Anstalt selber einen guten Namen. Die erste Frage, die sich die meisten Leute stellen, ehe sie ihre Kinder zu einer Anstalt schicken, ist: Leistet sie auch etwas? Bildet sie tuchtige Manner aus, solche die nicht nur etwas wissen，.sondern auch was k6nnen?” So fragen sie sich, und $war ganz mit Reclit, denn es gibt heutzutage viele verschiedene Anstalten, in die die Leute ihre Kinder schicken konnen. Um des^eSen iiberhaupt in Betracht gezogen zu werden, muss unsere An stalt ganz besonders unter den anderen hervorstechen; und dies ist J1.?1! ^.ann. ^er Fall, wenn die Manner, die hier ausgebildet werden, tucntig smd. Dieser Umstand “speaks for itself” wie der AmeriKaner sagt. Damit nun aber die Anstalt die Ehre Iiat, tiichtige

THE BLACK AND BED.

Manner zu erziehen, musssen wir uns zu solchen machen lassen, das heisst mit anderen W orten, wir mussen die grosse Opferwilligkeit unserer Professoren mit eifrigem und grundlichem Studium anerkennen. Unsere Professoren suchen in jedem Falle unser Bestes, sie sind zu jeder Zeit bereit, uns zu helfen. Sie sind an Gottes Stelle unsere Ermahner, unsere Heifer. Es ist darum unsere Pflicht, ihren Unterricht hoch zu schatzen, ihn zu unserer Heranbildung zu benutzen. Dies ist aber nicht die einzige Ursache. Wir sollen auch um der Kirche Christi willen eifrig studieren, denn ohne tiichtige Arbeit kann sie nicht bestehen. Drum auf, auf zu neuem Eifer, damit wir tuchtige Zeugen fiir unsere Kirche, und besonders fur unsere Anstalt werden. Wenn wir nun so eifrig und griindlich studieren, finden wir immer neue Preude an der Sache und immer grossere Liebe zu Gott und unserer Anstalt. Diese Liebe aber treibt uns gewaltig an, mit Wort und Tat etwas fiir Gottes Reich und ganz besonders fiir un sere Anstalt zu tun. Das grosste Liebeswerk, das wir unserer Antalt mit unseren Mitteln erweisen konnen, besteht darin, dass wir dieselbige mit allem, was sie ihnen bietet, den Leuten bekannt machen, und dadurch neue Studenten gewinnen. Dies soil also un sere zweite Aufgabe sein. Wohl das allererste, dass ein jeder Student tut, wenn er nach Hause kommt, ist, dass er seinen Eltern, Verwandten und Freunden erzahlt, was es hier zu essen gibt. Da fangt man an, die allergrossten Vergleiche zu stellen, w. z. B. zwischen der schonen Collegebutter und der, die die Eltern auftischen. Dann rasoniert man fiber das Brot Oder Fleisch, und so bleibt es bei, bis zur letzten Mahlzeit in den Perien. Besonders geschieht dies, wenn der Herr Studiosus auf Besucli ist; dann wird iiberhaupt nicht gerade die beste Seite des Collegelebens erzahlt. Der Hauptinhalt der Unterhaltung ist gewolinlich die ihm scheinbar mangelhafte Nahrung und die beinahe unglaublichen Studentenstreiche. Mit stolzer Miene er zahlt er, wie viel SSpass er hier hat; mit immer starkerer 'Crbertreibung macht er die Leute mit dem Unfug, den manche Studenten hier treiben, bekannt. Freilich lilsst der kluge Herr Studiosus das kleine Wort “manche” aus, infolgedessen die Leute den. allgemeinen Schluss ziehen,备lie Studenten trieben solche Dummheiten. So kommt es zum Beispiel, dass fast jede Gemeinde in der ganzen Synode von dem Anstreichen des Pferdes Anno Dazumal weiss. Leider ist dieses das einzige, das sie jemals vom Tun und Treiben der Studenten zu horen bekommen; von allem andern haben sie nur eine graue Vorstellung, eine blasse Ahnung, weil ihnen eigentlich niemals die ernste Seite des Studentenlebens erzahlt wurde. Das Resultat solcher und ahnlicher Mitteilungen iiber das Tun and Treiben auf unserer Anstalt, wie sie eben erwaHnt wurden, ist natiirlicli immer Null, was den Gewinn von neuen Schiilern anbetrifft. Nein! So muss man nicht zu Werke gehen. Gliicklicherweise ge schieht dies meistens nur von den jungeren Studenten, obwohl sich

1 38

THE BLACK AlfD BED.

auch hier und da in den Oberklassen solche finden lassen. Aber wir in den Oberklassen, sollten sclion soviel erkannt liaben, dass etwas anderes geschehen muss, um Schuler anzulocken. Das erste, das wir nun in dieser Hinsicht tun sollten ist, class wir es den Leuten einmal ohne t)bertreibung und in allem Ernst klar machen, was wir eigentlich hier treiben. Die Leute wissen meistenteils jammerlich wenig davon. Alles, was sie zu wissen glauben kann man kurz so zusammenfassen: “In Watertown gibt es schlechtes Essen, und dabei miissen die Jungen tiicliUg studieren und zur Erhohlung spielen sie Streiche.” Welch eine tauschende Yorstellung! Solche >scliwache und teils ganz irrtiimliche Vorstellungen und Gedanken uber unsere Anstalt niiissen wir ilinen unbedingt aus dem Kopfe treiben. Wir mussen ilinen mit konkreten und anschaulichen Beispielen unseres Stiidentenlebens anUommen. Da konnte man ihnen zuerst die Tagesordiump： fuiseinandersetzen, die Mahlzeiten beschreiben, aber in ordenlicher Wcise, sine ira et studio; dann aber vor alien Din gen den Unterricht und alles was dazu gehort, und den eigenlichen Zweck desselben. Wir mussen ihnen sagen, dass wir zwolf Professoren unrl rlrci Tutoren haben, die uns in aller Treue und mit grosser OpferwilliRkeit in den manigfaltigsten Fachern unterrichten. Wir erlialten von ihnen ausgezeichneten Relig：ionsunt;erricht: wir erlernen sechs bis sieben Sprachen; wir studieren Weltgeschiclito, Matliematik, Naturwissenschaft, und Philosopliie; und auserdeni isl nodi fiiv sol che, die sich dem Geschafte widmen wollen, G elevenlieit geboten. sich hier eine gute Schulung im Geschilftswesen rmzueisnon. Und das allerbeste an diesem Unterricht ist, dass er durchweg ini Liclite der Heiligen Schrift erteilt wird. Ei, da geht dem Unlviuulijren ein LicM auf, denn er meinte bis dann, wir trieben liier nur elision; machten hier nur Predigten und lernten nur Gesansbuchslieder puswendig. Dann frart er wohl noch: “Wozu denn diesen Krnm von Gelehrsamkeit?” Hier sollten wir min imstande sein. Auskunft zu geben, wir sollten den Leuten erklaren,—-\vanim diese Studien了abgese$en von den geschjiftlichen—fur die Ausbilduna： eines Predigers so auserst wichtig sind. Wir sollten ihnen erklnren. wie wir dieses Oder jenes. was wir im College gelernt haben. im Amte 二konnen, wie uns z. B. die Kenntnis der griecliischen und hebraischen Sprache zu besserem Verstiindnis der Schrift verliilft, wie wir wegen dieser Kenntnis des urspriingliclien Textes fest 'vissen konnen, dass Luther uns die reine Lehre iibermittelt hat: welter, wie wir von der Geschichte Gebrauch machen konnen, beides zum besseren Verstandniss der Schrift. als aucli der heuti?2：en Zeit. Und so Konnte man den Leuten hundertelei andere Sachen erklaren. gesagt’ haben wir auch einen Geschaftskursus. Audi hierunlere L.eute etwas wissen. Der Kursus, den die Leute ist weit umfangreiclier als ihn irgend ein ge?usin?ss ColleSe bietet. Hier haben die Leute eine g ennete Gelegenheit, sich nebenbei eine allgemeine Kennt-

THE BLACK AND BED.

nis anzueignen. t)berdies wird ihnen auch aller Unterricht vom christlichen Standpunkte aus beigebracht. Die Erfahrung zeigt, dass im Durchschnitt die Leute, die hier Geschaftsleitung studieren, auf die Dauer festere Charaktere sind und auch ihren Weg besser durch die Welt finden konnen, als solche, die nur die blossen Grundziige der Geschaftsleitung, wie sie die gewohnlichen Business Col leges bieten, gelernt haben. Eine allgemeine Bildung ist in jedem Falle fiir den Geschiiftsmann ein grosser Vorteil. Neben der theologischen Vorbildung und dem Geschaftskursus bietet diese Anstalt auch eine ausgezeichnete Vorbildung fur das Studiuin der Medizin und des Rechtswesens. Wir sollten es darum nicht versiiunien, solche Jungen, die einmal Arzt Oder Advokat werden wollen, hierauf aufmerksam zu machen. Es ware sehr wiinschenswert, dass recht viele Advokaten eine christliche Vorbildung erhielten wie sie unsere Anstalt bietet, besonders heutzutage, wo die Politik so voll von Unglauben und Verkommenheit ist. Dann sollten wir den Leuten auch die ausseren Verhiiltnisse des Anstaltlebens besclireiben. Hierbei kamen uns einige Abbildungen der Anstaltsgebliude gut zu statten. Wenn die Leute diese Abbildungen in den Synodalschriften sehen, so erregt das gewohnlicli kein grosses Interesse; aber wenn dann der Pastor Oder unser einer die wir hier leben, ihnen personlich alles bis ins Genaueste erkliiren, ihnen die Sadie lebendig schildern wiirde, dann spitzen sie die Ohren, und ganz besonders ist dies bei den jungen Leuten der Fall. Bei cliesen kann man mit Abbildungen vom College und den sogeiuinnten Student activities ein grosses Interese erwecken. Dies miissen wir aber, um das rechte Interesse zu erwecken, immer im Zusammenlumg mit dem Unterricht bringen. Wir miissen ihnen, besonders den Jungen auch zeigen, dass wir hier nicht fortwahrend studieren und dann hin und wieder einmal zur Erhohlung einen geriebenen Streich spielen, wobei am Ende noch einige Studenten zu Scliaden konimen, sondern dass wir hier ein ausgezeichnetes System fiir Arbeit und Erhohlung haben. Da wurden wir ihnen wohl einige Bilder unserer Turnhalle zeigen, und ihnen sagen: “Das ist ein Gebaude in dem wir turnen und ballspielen. Es hat etwa $30,000 gekostet und ist sehr gut eiiigericlitet.” Dann ruft unserer biedere Land man n aus: “Solch ein I-Ieidengeld auszugeben, nur ura den Studenten zuin Spielen Gelegenheit zu geben .Nun das braucht nicht sein, das Geld ist 'veggeworfen.” Wenn sie uns mit solchen Einwiirfen angeriickt kommen, mussen wir bereit sein, ihnen naclizuweisen, dass die Turnlialle eine unbedingte Notwendigkeit ist; dass svir Studenten, besonders auch im Winter, gute korperliche Bewegimg haben mussen, um gesund zu bleiben. Wenn man nicht gesund ist, kann man auch nicht studieren. Neben der Turnhalle bieten uns auch die Military Company, das Base-ball und Foot-ball Spiel und die schonen Spaziergange in Watertowns wunderschone Umgegend reichlich korperliche Bewegung. Aber nicht alleine fur den Korper, sondern auch fiir

â&#x20AC;˘2

THE BLACK AND BED.

den Geist finden wir reichlich Erhohlung. Wir treiben Musik in mannigfalltigster Form. Es steht uns eine ganze vortreffliche Bibilothek yon etwa 11,000 Banden zur Verfugung, in der wir nicht nur unzahlige hocli wissenschaftliche Bucher, sondern auch ausgezeichnete Erhohlungsscliriften vorfinden, wie z. B. gute Novellen, Romane, Dramen und Gedichte der besten Dichter, die die Welt kennt. Wir haben ein Lesezimmer, in dem wir die taglichen Zeitungen und allerhand moderne Zeitschriften lesen konnen. Wir haben ein Rauchzimmer, wo wir nach getaner Arbeit in frohlicher Gesellschaft ein paar Ztige tun konnen. Ja, und so k6nnte man noch andere aufzahlen. Es gibt hier so viel gutes, dass wir stundenlang mit den Leuten dariiber reden konnten. Und es liegt auf der Hand, dass solche Schilderungen alle grauen Vorstellungen, die so viele unserer Leute von der Anstalt und vom Studentenleben haben, mit genauerer Kenntnis desselben ersetzen wurden. Dies ist eine Anstalt, die unsere Geineinden unterstiitzen, und darum sollen wir auch unser Ausserstes tun, sie den Leuten ganz und gar bekannt zu machen. Dies hat oline Zweifel zur Folge, dass sich dann viel mehr Leute fiir unsere Anstalt interessieren werden; und wenn wir dies erreicht haben, bekommen wir auch mehr Studenten. Man kann nicht erwarten, dass die Leute ihre Kinder zu einer Anstalt scliicken, von der sie nur hier und da etwas von der Kanzel zu horen bekommen, oder von der sie nur ganz kurze und trockene Anzeigen im Gemeindeblatt Kalender lesen. Es steht uns aber noch ein drittes Mittel zur Verfugung, Studenten fiir unsere Anstalt zu gewinnen; es ist dies das Gebct ohne welches kein nennenswerter Erfolg zu erwarten ist. All unser Bemuhen, all unsere Plane sind umsonst, wenn nicht Gott seinen Segen dazu gibt. Er alleine vermag sein Reich liier auf Erden zu vermehren; aber wir sollen ihn bitten, dass er uns zu seinem scliwaclien Werkzeuge machen wolle. Die Kirche ist in grosser Not, sie braucht Arbeiter; auch fehlt es in der Welt uberhaupt an cliristlichen Beamten und Arzten. Drum lasst uns Gottes lieiliges Wort befolgen wenn er spricht: â&#x20AC;&#x153;Alles was ihr bitten werdet im Gebet, so ihr glaubet, so werdet ihr es emphalien.n Wenn wir also moglichst viele neue Studenten fiir unsere AnÂ stalt gewinnen wollen, durfen wir die Gelegenheit, uns eine gute Bildung anzueignen, nicht Versaumen; denn wenn wir zu tiichtigen Leuten erzogen werden, bereiten wir unserer Mutteranstalt auch emen guten Namen und wenn dies der Pall ist, werden keine Eltern Bedenken tragen, ihre Kinder hierher zu schicken.. Durch fleissiges Studium gewinnen wir immer grosseres Interesse fiir die Wohlfahrt unserer Alma Mater; dann werden wir auch eifrig dahin arbeiten, dass unsere Leute mit ihr bekannt werden, und genau wissen, was sie ihnen bietet. Aber lasst uns ganz besonders des Gebetes warten, denn an Gottes Segen ist alles gelegen.

THE BLACK AND BED.

ONLY A HOUSE. A. Hillmer,，21. The sultry rays of the midday sun shone mercilessly down on the tract of land where Walt Travis was plowing. The heat was oppressive, for, as the tract was completely surrounded by woods, not a movement of air was perceptible, except the shimmering of the heat waves that danced near the edge of the wood. Although ordinarily a quiet and reserved fellow, Walt was in an angry mood. He had to work in a sweltering heat with his head charged with dust, until he reeked with sweat; and he had nothing to soothe his parched throat except a jug of luke-warm water. Besides, his bro ther Ben, who was plowing out in the open and had the benefit of every passing breeze and thus could plow more steadily, ridiculed him because of his frequent rests, saying: “Say! You ought to have a rope handle put into that plow.” ‘‘Why?’’ asked Walt innocently. “So you could hang on it and rest more comfortably when you stop at the end of a furrow.” Walt could endure almost everything, but this slighting of his ability rankled in his bosom, because, if there was one thing that he prided himself on, it was liis knowledge of horses, and the power to get the most work out of them. The father had left the management of the farm in the hands of his two sons; and Ben, the older, masterful, self-assertive, and determined, managed it to suit himself, while Walt, mild and un assuming, had no voice whatever. Often, however, there would be a clash between the two, and they would not speak to each other for months. Especially in the breaking of young horses, did the two dis agree. Ben thought that no horse could be made to mind unless kept in constant fear of its master; and consequently made free use of the whip. Seldom did he drive and never did he break a horse without flourishing a snake-like whip about its ears. This method of training was decidedly against Walt’s grain, and every cut, needlessly and cruelly given, hurt him almost as much as it did the horse. For he saw no reason for such treatment, since, in his opinion, horses were endowed with as much reason and some times more common sense than men. Through liis gentle but firm treatment he instilled confidence in the hearts of the horses, who soon learned his wishes by the inflections of his voice, and car ried them out more circumspectly than if they had been driven to do so. This unusual though natural capability excited Ben’s jealousy and he endeavored to belittle the effectiveness of Walt’s methods. Manjj^and heated were the arguments as to which, were the better sys tem;~and, after each altercation, the boys became more estranged.

THE BLACK AND BED.

At last came the straw that broke the earners back. The boys had a five-year-old black colt. It was a splendid animal, that had never felt a bit in its mouth, nor the hand of man on its mane, but was allowed to roam over the pastures unrestricted. The subject had repeatedly been brought up as to who should train the horse or wliat method was to be employed; but no agreement had as yet been liit upon. Walt had often tried to approach the horse in or der to accustom it to liis presence, but it snorted at all his advances; and he awaited the breaking time with great anticipation. Ben also had been watching with, interest the development of the colt, for here, lie thought, would be a horse worthy of his prowess. One day while Walt was absent in the city on business, Ben thought it would be an excellent time to begin tlie training. He well knew that the undertaking was fraught with danger and diffi cult enough to warrant the aid of one or two associates. But his arrogance and independence hindered him from waiting till his brother returned. Here was the opportunity that he had been await ing; he would show Walt that lie,too, knew something about horses. Accordingly, after gathering tlie necessary implements, lie coralled the horse in the yard and set about his work. He lassoed the animal and, after much difficulty, succeeded in saddling it. Turn ing its head so that it faced the sun, with one swift leap lie landed in the saddle. Now the most difficult part of his work was at hand. The liorse plunged and reared and grew frantic in its vain attempts to throw its unaccustomed burden. Ben, however, hung on like a bur and was beginning to feel confident of ultimate success, when the horse charged towards the fence that surrounded the yard, cleared it with one desperate leap, and rolled over on the other side. Ben extricated liimself with difficulty just in time to avoid being crushed. The horse immediately tried to rise, but after stumbling sev eral times, it lay quiet. Its leg was broken. One leg had landed in a post-hole with such an impetus that the bone was shattered above the knee, the broken end protruding nearly two inches. Ben realized that the horse was beyond aid, and shot it in order to end its suffering. When Walt, upon returning from tlie city, heard what had hap pened to the horse, lie refused to listen to any explanation, but laid the entire blame to Ben’s roughness and cruel treatment. “You always were a roughneck/* said he. “And I suppose never will be anything else. You knew what the horse was before you started, and I don’t see what crept into your head, unless it was that you wanted to show how important you thought yourself. I am going to get out of here so that you can show off to advantage. I am go ing to camp with the contingent that leaves to-morrow. Our neigh bor^ boy, Bill Humboldt, who is in this draft, cannot be spared by his father, so I am going as his substitute. You can have the whole farm to yourself now and kill as many horses as you like.” With this stinging remark, he left his brother. '

THE BLACK AND BED.

All persuasion was to no avail; he had made up his mind to leave, and leave he did the following day. After a few weeks at Camp Ulster, lie was ordered overseas in the hospital unit.' The last rays of the setting sun had disappeared; the shadows were thickening fast over No Man’s Land; and the pale moon, cast ing down its straggling beams, veiled everything with a pale ghost ly shroud. Walt liad been back of the front line trenches for sev eral weeks, and liad won the commendation of his officers and the respect and admiration of his fellow-workers, through his utter dis regard of dangers. That night, while he was searching the scarred ground for wounded, Walt's thoughts returned to his father and brother, from whom he had not heard since he left for overseas. His imagina tion pictured himself at home by his friends, when a fearful shriek of a dying horse disturbed his reverie. He started as though an electric shock had passed through him, for it brought before his mind the scene of his departure from home; and he hurried toward the direction whence the cry had come. In a shell hole he found a horse with both forelegsg shot away; and the cries he had heard were evidently its death struggle, for the body was still warm. Over come by his feelings and by the picture that was conjured up be fore his mind, he glanced about for a place to rest, when his eyes lighted on a bloody and mud-bedecked soldier lying nearby. Call ing for liis assistants to bring a stretcher, Walt conveyed him with their help to the headquarters of the unit, where the soldier re ceived first aid. The next morning as Walt entered the hospital to see how it fared with his wounded soldier, he was, to his inexpressible joy and astonishment, greeted by his brother smiling up at him from a cot. He rushed to his side and immediately the two brothers were fervently embracing each other, extremely happy, and oblivious to the fact that one of them was severely wounded. “But liow does it happen that you are here?” said Walt as soon as he could trust his voice. “I thought you were at home on the other side of the ocean.” # “Because you laid the entire blame on me, where it really be longed; I was sore, and not a bit sorry that you had left. It hurt my pride that the horse got the best of me just as I wanted to succeed. But it soon came home to me that it was due alone to my arrogance and jealousy, that you were undergoing grave dangers, suffering hardships and possibly death. This realization so affected me that I could not rest until I had done something to make amends for the wrong I had done you; and the only thing that was open to me was to enlist. So here I am. But it is under different conditions from what I expected. I thought to find you in danger, and to rescue you, but now I find the tables turned.” “It is strange how I happened to find you,” said Walt. Had it not been for the cry of a horse, that caused me to Investigate

THE BLACK AND BED.

that part of the field, you might not be h ere even in this condition•” Let us thank God for that,” his brother exclaimed. “It was a horse that separated us and a horse that brought us together.”

THE RETURN OF A VAGRANT, Melvin Croll, }20. I was released. Do not misunderstand me. I do not mean that I was released from military service with an honorable dis charge paper and a sixty dollar bonus besides my pay. No, I was released by the civil authorities in Robertsville, where I had been taken into custody as a suspect shortly after a jewelry store in that town had been robbed. I will admit that in some respects it was similar to getting a discharge from the army, inasmuch as I had to go through such a lengthy process before I was released, and that my object in. life was just as obscure as that of many of our dis charged heroes. It seemed as though, the authorities had been determined to convince me that I had perpetrated the deed, whereas the first I had heard of the robbery was from tlie tallow-faced individual who was permitted to run around with the title “Judge” tacked to his name. This being and several immensely large policemen told me of the clever manner in which the robbery had been committed, and they were kind enough to offer me the privilege of claiming the honor of having done it. I must liave been particularly dull just then, for I declined the offer. They reluctantly released me on account of lack of evidence, although it was clearly a case of not guilty. My next thought was not “Where shall I eat next?” but **Which town shall I go to next?” I had bummed my way through every state of the Union, but I always had a natural tendency to remain longest in the state where I was born. It was in, a place near my home town that I had been taken into custody. My home town Marville I had resolutely avoided ever since leaving it, although I made it a point to learn as much news of the place as possible, without turning up there myself. My parents wer© dead, but there was still a younger brother and some few ac quaintances, whom I was ashamed to face with the career I had, for I had led the life of a hobo for some fourteen years. Of course, I would pick up a job every once in a while, but never with any in tentions of sticking to it. I had worked in many parts of the country; had labored on a coal-boat on the Great Lakes; had handled baggage in New York; nad been a deputy sheriff in a small town in Mississippi, and had 巧rke(^m tge harvest fields of our glorious West. Many and odd were the jobs I had, and all of them fascinated me for a while;

THE BLACK AND BED.

but I was at length growing weary of this style of living一and four teen years is no short time in comparison with fourteen months in the army. Therefore, when the question occured to me, as it had hundreds of times already, where I should go next, I resolved (mark that word; it was the first time I had ever resolved anything in my life) to return to Marville to make the best impression possible, and to settle down to something else than a good-for-nothing life like that which I had been leading. I could easily guess that it would be dif ficult for me to remain for any length of time in one place, but I was determined to compensate myself for part of the time I had wasted. I still had a few banknotes of small denomination from the last place where I had worked, since I did not yet have a chance to spend them, and with the determination to make as good an im pression as possible, I bought a light shirt, a pair of shoes, and a hat. My financial condition did not allow me to purchase a new suit, so I had to make the best of it by brushing up the suit I had on. Then I went to the station to take the trip to Marville in a chair-car—a luxury that I did not often accord myself. I had to wait an hour for the next train in my direction, but it must be said that the time passed rapidly enough. After watch ing another train unload its burden of human freight, I fell to thinking of my relatives and old friends. Were they all living, and would they welcome me? I never had felt as sentimetal in my life, as I did there while waiting for the train, and thinking about the possibilities in store for me. I wanted friends among whom could live. More distinct than ever grew the visions of some o: the little lads and lasses that I had called my friends while going to school. Would I be able to renew the friendship? I tried to picture as many faces as possible of my school-mates, but particularly two lads of my class in the grade school came often to my mind. They had both been good boys of good families, but it was early seen that they liad different abilities. Arnold Bent was clever and intelligent; too much so, it may be said, because lie was forever playing pranks on somebody. He never spent any time in studying, yet it could not be denied that lie was the best in the class. People merely had to glance at his record, and all doubt as to his ability to make life a success, vanished. Louis Wald was not so bright. He found some difficulty in keeping up with the class. Nevertheless, with some encouragement from his parents, he plugged along until he was second only to Ar nold when they graduated from the eighth grade. Of course, Louis will be successful in life, was the opinion of everybody, because he was so very assiduous. I, for my part, did not care so much for Arnold’s chances in life as for Louis’s, because the latter’s assiduity was, as you might say, the baking powder in the recipe for mak ing me change to the better.

THE BUlGK AND BED.

I was so deeply interested in the memories of my class-mates, that I felt disagreeably disturbed when my train pulled in. I took my place in the car, and was just about to settle down to some more memories, when I was startled by the long sallow face of a man who came down tlie aisle from tlie smoking-car and took a seat be hind me. I could readily see that lie was distressed; therefore, thinking that the time to do good was not limited, I sat down be side him. , ， ,,,, He paid no attention to me until I spoke; then he looked sus piciously at me, showing that the question had frightened him. In my crude manner I had asked, “What were you sent up for?” In a rather scared voice he answered with another question, “How did you know I was in prison?” “That，s easy. When you were coming down the aisle, a man arose from his seat and walked to the rear of the car ahead of you, and I noticed that you nearly followed an involuntary impulse to walk lock step with him.” This relieved him somewhat, and as he had been drinking, he soon became loquacious, and told me his entire history. I may as well mention here that lie was Louis Wald, tlie duller of the two lads I had just been picturing to myself shortly before. I shall briefly set down his story. It seems that when he entered the high school, he wanted to chum with some certain rough fellows more than he had previously had time for. They, however, sedulously kept him out of their clique, because they really admired him and respected him for his good manners and training, and they did not want him with them when they smoked, drank, and gambled on the sly; they knew also that the pool room was no place for him. At about this stage of tlie story, we arrived in Marville, whereto Louis was also bound. We had both been gone from our home town for a long time, and so we slowly and aimlessly walked the streets to look the town over while he finished his story. Mistaken the actions of the other class-mates, and thinking that lie was considered a baby or sissy, lie began to practice the habits of his acquaintances, so that he could be looked upon as a man as well as they. Oh, had he only known then, as lie knew now, that lie was paving the way to anything but manliness. Soon he had acquired all the manly habits, and could curse, smoke, drink, chew, and gamble as nonchalantly as the next man. On tlie other hand, his class standings dropped woefully, so that in liis senior year in high school he did absolutely nothing and received credit for as much. Thus he had gradually, but surely degraded himself, until at last he was detected in the act of appropriating some letters which he knew to contain money; and as a consequence had been sen tenced to six years in a penitentiary. When I met him on tlie train, he came directly from the penitentiary, where lie had served liis term, to visit his mother and younger sister Martha once more, and then to leave the country forever.

THE BLAGS AND BED.

Now that we were in our home town, the confidence of both of us seemed to have deserted us, for neither of us deserved a warm greeting; hence, we reviewed all the sights of the town before we directed our steps towards his home. “Oh, if I had only been like a class-mate of mine whose name is Arnold Bent, I would not have sunk to this low stage,” Louis said. “He surely made his mark in life with all his cleverness.” Disappointment and discouragement rang clear in his voicfe, so I knew that my chances to keep Louis home among good influences were limited. At any rate, I did my best to show him that he would be far better off in every respect, if he would remain in his home town among friends and relatives. I felt like a hypocrite for speak ing as I did, but I wanted him to turn over a new leaf, and I knew just enough about travelling—if my roving could be called such— to know that it would surely not help him anymore than it had helped me, and I had thrown fourteen years away on experimenting. No one was at home at his place, but we learned from the neigh bors that Louis’s mother and sister were still living there, and so we supposed we could find them later. Hence, we wended our way toward my quarter of the town. I could distinctly remember the old buildings yet, although they were set off by many new houses. As we walked, the effects of drinking wore away, and Louis’s rea soning powers improved; for the first time he expressed his won der that a stranger should have taken so much interest in him. Up to this time lie had done all the talking, and had asked me not a question about myself. We arrived at my old home before we had a chance to discuss my interest in him. We entered and found my brother Spots( as I had been pleased to call him in my younger days) at home. Here the reader will please coax his imagination over the meeting scene. After the first “hows,” “wheiis,” and “wlieres,” Spots burst forth with some news which he couldn’t resist telling. “Arnold,” he said, I’m going to marry Martha Wald next month, and I want—’’ “Martha Wald!” ejaculated Louis from the rear, where he had remained until now, “Why, that’s my sister. Pray, tell me, who is my brother-in-law to be? “My name is Frank Bent.” “Then what is yours?” turning to me. “Arnold Bent, your old class-mate I am, and I hope to be your friend. I, too, dropped away from the path of the industrious. As a young lad, I had accomplished everything without any effort. When I grew a little older and was called upon to exert myself, my lazy spirit would not arouse itself, and soon I left school, left home, left all, and began my career as a roving vagrant.” For an instant, I thought, a look of sorrow passed over his face, that Arnold Bent should have disappointed him, but his countenance soon bore a look of satisfaction.

:•.十. -

THE BLACK AND BED.

“We are to be married next month” repeated Frank, “and I have just time to show you the ropes of my business, after which I want to leave the firm in your hands for a while, while I go on a honeymoon trip. I have also a place for you,” turning to Louis, “if you care to work for me.” Needless to say, we did work for him; but it was not long before Frank generously took us into partnership with himself.

SPRING. A. Hillmer,，21. Wild winter rage is vanished, Its fickle reign is o’er, The darkness now is banished, And spring is at our door; Kind Nature, in her bright new dresses, Is fondling us with warm caresses. So let all things rejoice In one voice. The load of sin is banished, The guilt is ours no more, Our doubts are all evanished, For which we Thine adore, Who died for us that we might live, And later rose, that we receive Eternal Life and Rest. God be blest!

•:

THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthly by tho Studento of th« Northwestern CoIIeff«.

EDITORIAL STAFF WALDEMARM. HEIDTKE, #20 KURT A. TIMMEL/20 A«oc. Ed

BDITOR-IN-GHIBP

BUSINESS MANAGERS

ROLAND H. KREMER, »20 EDWIN A. JASTER, >1\

MANAGER

DEPARTMENT EDITORS ALEX. R. HILLMER, »2I

EXCHANGES ATHLETICS COLLEGE NOTES ■■CALSH LO MPUS AND CLASSROOM

TTO J. ECKERT, '20 % ” M. P. HOLZHAUSEN. *2\

DUDLEY H. RHODA, »22 ARTHUR T.FATHAUER, *21

trgTMCU^X€M9 au u Contributions to the LItcrarf Dcpi^uncnt arc r equested from AIU maftcf abould be addrested to the Hditor«in-Chlcf and i all1 buaincu communl cmtloni to tht Buainexs Manage*, The terms of aubacrlptiona ar« f Dollar per •nnurn, payable In advance* SiofU copf<«9 f5 Stamoc not acceotcd la oaTintnt. Not iiv1 us if you wish your addreu cluuiMdoff rout DMV€t dlfcontinued* Advcrtiiing rates furnished upon application, Tlie Black tad Rtd it forwarded to All subscribers until order lor !ta dlicontlnumnc# U fccchrcd or the 羼ub 裏cribtf h more than oq« year in arrears* Entered at the Poitofflcc of Watertown^ iccond-djuu matte?.

?E&tt0nal0 THE NEW DANGER OF THE CHURCH.

Because of the war, with its demoralizing consequences, many people entertain considerable doubt as to the fact that the Church under the present system of regulation is a soul-saving Institution; that the Church to-day should be the only true source from which, comfort, hope, and a foretaste of heavenly joy and bliss radiates to the contrite hearts of sinners. They aver that, though the Church has persistently boasted of its doctrine as the true balsam of mankind and as the true stimulus of truth, love, and peace, it has neverthe less at the present time remarkably manifested its complete impo tence of averting a World War and its consequential demoralizing results, internal strife, revolution, and both physical and mental de generation. They consequently assert that the doctrine of the Church has greatly exercised a deceptive and demoralizing influ ence over humanity throughout ttLe history of the Christian era, especially at the present time, and that it is wholly responsible for the present existing conditions in Europe. In other words, these people are hurling the responsibility of the late war and of the tre-

THE BLACK AND BED.

mendous internal upheavals in Russia and in Central Europe at the feet of the Church. As a true remedial requisite for the reconstruc tion of Europe*s political framework and for the gradual mental and moral elevation of mankind to a state of sublime perfection, they fervently advocate not only a change in the mode, but also in the contents of preaching. Tlie socialization of the Church and the substitution of political, social, and educational lectures in place of the Gospel is the only true method of procedure in grappling with the existing evil conditions and disposing of them. From a. soul saving institution, these reformers wish to transform the Church into an educational, social，and political institution. The Church, under the yoke of this new system of regulation, would have to dis card all the wonderful miracles of the Bible and all biblical pas sages which do not harmonize with reason. The recognition of Jehovali in the Old Testament as the one and true God, could not be tolerated in this new religion, because he was a brutal and in human tribal God, wlio, as the old erods of the Grooks, Rompns, and Germans, tolerated warfare and frischtfulness. Christ would rank equal with Socrates, Cicero, Kaut, Rousseau, and with flio rest, of the assemblage of brilliant and noted persons in tlie world’s his tory as a. great Dhilosoplier, socialist, ?nicl pliilantliropist. In cer tain localities of our country the neor>le are alreadv blessed with these modern apostles of this new faith and are zealously imbibing their Dernicious doctrine. The vehement and crave accusations with whfo.li thov oh nrc:e the Church as responsible for the late war find for tho -wreck mid ruin of Eurone’s social framework, are bnsed on fnlse foots mul cal culations. By bearing false witness against the whole doctrine of the Church, they are truly takins: a Iippvy resrjonsilMlity unmi them selves and they will some day be held aecountnhle for it. If ever responsibility of the war and the present turmoil in Russia, and in Central Europe rested upon the Chruch it onlv rested unon thnt part of the Church which cannot bopst. of havinq： the cl'nmcteristics of true Christianity, and uwon men who cnlled tliorns^lvos Chrisfians. but were not Christians. Prior to, burins:, nnd aft or the war. the attitude of some churches, especially sectarian chuvo.lir'S of Europe and the United States, wps not. oup of love, peace, mid ris:hteousness, but one of pride, vindictivenp^s hato. containr»t. ond self ishness. They could not impart sniritnn.l life to thoir ca.ii.ts，because they were permeated with the SDirit of rationnlispi. which affected both pulnit. snd pow. and wero to a srent. extent sub ordinate to the authority of an inner ci^o.le of apostates, both lavT?en a.n<^ clergymen, who merely looked for the material, and not the RDintual. welfare of the Church. ^he outbreak of the European war did not change the sinister r^aC^Ce °i re]】g!on of these churches. Instead of preaching ~~e reminding their hearers of their Dast sins, they preacnea to their soul-starved hearers patriotism and hate. In Rus-

THE BLACK AND BED.

sia and Central Europe as well as in the other belligerent countries the churches preached loyalty. For a while the masses starved and suffered for what they believed the highest ideal, but no sooner did the bubble burst and the great war machines of these countries go to pieces, then thev lost faith and believed that they had been greatly deceived bv the Church. Since they found no source of comfort in the Church, they invented new doctrines on which they anchored their hope and salvation. The hungry, discontented, and seething masses of Russia and Central Europe are the fruit of the a.i)ostacy from the true faith. These churches believed that they had given their hungry people bread, when in reality they had all the time •given them stones. Thev sowed the wind and reaned the whirl wind. By preaching： their sinister doctrine, they brought them selves and their state to the brink of hell. The fervent advooat.es of the socialization and the spiritual de mocrat iznt ion of the Church in this cmintry are none else than the radical discir»les of the rptionalistic church element, of Europe and the United States. Realizing: that, their success in overthrowing： the spiritual structure of the Church is conditioned upon the indi vidual efforts of everv true follower of Christ, they are making a supreme effort to g:nin public ODinion on their side by launching： an effective pror>n?randn nsrainst. the Church. The solemn duty de volves upon the Christians to counteract the effects of their perni cious practices, not hv n,nv worldly wen non. but bv that weapon which the gates of Hades can not prevail against, the Gosnel. W. M. H. VOTl THE SAKE OF DEMOOBACY. How oft^n rlH not the Allied and American governments em phasize the fact that the destruction of Prussian militprism and putocracv as an imnediment to pure democrpcv and its cmiseouential beneficial results, world ppace and hrotherlv love wps abso lutely imupraHve. Now that their destnictinn has fnallv oome about, is tlifi world Pctnallv drifting townrd that mire form of democraov which has dnrina： the late war been proclaimed from mvrlada of pulpits and r>latforms throuchout. t.hp wide universe as the rpal balsam of humanity? Am)arent.lv not.. Every Allied and Asso ciated Nation with the excei)tion of our nation has ps yet not made ppv stremions efforts to stimulate any social, economic. «nd political reform which in any wpv tends to contribute a certain share toward the democratization of the world. Each nation is on the contrary lookins： out for Its own national interests, and will, of course, nae all Its endeavor to further them. Bv the strict adherence to this sinister policy, which savors so much of the time of Bismark and Napoleon, these individual nations are making the recurrence of future world catastropliies inevitable. British statesmen bring for-

THE BLACK AND :RED.

ward with positiveness the policy of increasing Great Britain^ al ready vast and huge naval power, and also advocate the maintenance of an army of two-million men as the only guarantee of a future world peace. France will under no conditions demobilize, but will on the contrary increase the present strength of her army for the purpose of safeguarding her own territory and also her newly ac quired province, Alsace-Lorraine, against German aggression. Italy is in the same unfavorbale plight as France. She must guard her new posts along the Adriatic Sea. But for for the sake of democracy the Allies demand disarmament, # the surrender of rich provinces and colonies, tlie monopoly of industries, and the internationalization of rivers, harbors, and canals from a defeated Ger many. Germany is only given an adequate amount of food and per mitted a strong enough military force so that she can carry on an effective war against Bolshevism, which is, of course, not only threatening Germany, but also the Allies. For tlie sake of democ racy many Allied statesmen do not favor the amalgamation of Ger man Austria with Germany, because it would compensate for the loss of Alsace-Lorraine and would greatly increase the population of Germany. The old Roman adage, “vae victis,” is just as modern to-day as it was thousand years ago. The mill of war will never cease grinding. Since the last four years it lias ground seventeen mil lion men to destruction and will grind a still greater number in the W. M. H. future.

THE BENEFITS DERIYED FROM GEOMETRY.

!：

Geometry is one of the few studies which does not show its full value outwardly and in consequently not deemed very beneficial or practical by many students. Prom appearances it does seem to be a study which is only of use to those who intend to specialize in the higher mathematics, but there are many benefits hidden between the lines of which the student does not feel the effect until lie has finished the course. One of the first important lessons derived from geometry is: ^Do not study mechanically.” In this respect geomejry is linked with the study of the languages. It perhaps sounds ridiculous to try to establish a similarity between tlie study of lines and angles and the study of the conjugations and declensions, but, nevertheless, this is true. The same principle holds good: “Do fot study the forms mechanically.” if any student wishes to masgeometry, he starts in with a number of self-evident truths, Jr®?1 if enlarges the field and builds on the basis of one proposi^fxt untl1 he has a solid wall of indestructible blocks, fii f o ^ny°ne wishes to study the language. First he learns <?tndvin*r builds up his sentences, not by mechanically and hv f their exceptions, but by sound reasoning and by a comparison of the different forms.

THE BLACK AN® BED.

A second very important benefit derived from geometry is the strengthening of the reasoning power, and closely related to this, the argumentative power. Every geometry proposition consists of a hypothesis and a conclusion; a certain fact and the conclusion de rived from it. With these one or two points as a foundation the stu dent forms the whole conclusion by applying other facts and prop ositions, so that there is not the slightest flaw in the chain of evi dence. To do this he must be able to discern which proposition and which axiom fit his theorem and add to the culmination of the proof. His power of discrimination is soon so developed that he need only read the hypothesis to be able to pick out the reasons for the statement at a glance. Thus in a debate where there is little time for consideration, lie will be enabled to hit upon the important points in his opponent’s speech and bring up arguments against them by building on the hypothesis a contrary proof. Therefore we cannot say that geometry is not essential to any public speaker and especially to a lawyer or to a judge. The geometry student has cultivated his ability to work out his own ideas without being mechanical; he has cultivated his ability to reason and discriminate; and he has cultivated his ability to ap ply these two in forming a sound, coherent argument. But he has also learned the value of conciseness. This is a benefiit which is of value to everyone and especially to a minister—to be able to express his views before an audience in a clear and simple manner, so that there is no danger of being misunderstood. In proving a theorem, one of the questions always asked is: ‘‘Does this advance the proof; is this statement really necessary?” For example, to prove the volume of a pyramid equal to one-third (lie volume of a triangular prism not a word about the angles need be mentioned and an efficient student would immedi ately see the uselessness of such a statement. Thus also when writing or speaking he should be able to realize which sentences convey his ideas and which merely take up space. Therefoile by learning conciseness in geometry he is cultivating unity and preci sion in his form of writing and speaking, so that lie will be able to deliver his ideas in a manner which makes it clear for all to under E. J.,，21. stand them and digest the importance of the subject.

THE BLACK AIO) BED.

Notes

A busy season of literary activities was brought to a close Fri day evening, April 10, when a program given by the combined forces of the Philomathean and Phi Gamma Rho literary societies was held in the gymnasium. Contrary to the general rule this program was composed mostly of literary numbers. “Three American Con tributions to Civilization” was the topic of a lengthy but very in teresting discourse delivered by Mr. Priebe. His voice, though not over-powerful, carried well and enabled his hearers to understand the entire oration quite readily. Mr. Croll chose the topic, “Is Pro hibition Advisable?”，a subject very appropriate at tlie present time, since the whole country is involved in the issue. He succeeded in bringing home to his audience many fine points both for and against the question. “Substitutes for the Saloon” by Mr. Voges furnished a fitting sequel to the foregoing topic. The rest of the literary num bers were delivered well and were worthy of commendation. The The only debate arranged this year was held on this evening, topic: “Resolved that the door holds the hinges, and not the hinges the door,” would lead one to expect that it was to be a comic affair and in this respect some were not disappointed. Messrs. Jaster and Kupfer took the affirmative side and Messrs. Boettcher and I-Ieidtke took the negative side of the question. The whole arrangement was a farce, for neither side made the least attempt to hold to the topic. As a consequence, the judges could reach no decision. The musical numbers on the program, a violin duet, a cornet solo, sev eral selections by the sophomore octet and the junior quartet, and a piano duet, were the best that local talent could produce. They served admirably well to lighten an otherwise heavy program. Since all the instruments belonging to the band were packed for shipment, no assistance from that quarter could be looked for. For several weeks the students went to bed in expectation that on tlie morrow Arbor Day would be held. For several weeks they were doomed to disappointment, for old Jupiter Pluvius always had tlie lead on them. Before the dawn of day many anxious boys : their would daily glance at the open windows and then fall back on soft pillows with the despairing cry, “It is raining again!” Already we feared that the annual custom could not be observed before Easter. The tender young blades of grass were beginning to peep through the heavy masses of dead leaves that were blown into piles by the fierce winter winds. The baseball team could not use the diamond, because it was still rough and full of ruts. Something

THE BLACK AND BED.

must be done to the park and campus before we go home, was the thought foremost in the minds of everyone. Even the faculty mem bers were inclined to think the same. Time dragged on monoton ously and finally the day before our departure, April 10, dawned dark, gloomy, and foreboding and gave no promise of clearing up. Yet at the chapel exercises the announcement, “We will hold Arbor Day today,” was made. With a merry shout the younger lads ran out of the chapel and began scouring the neighborhood for rakes. Work was commenced without delay, but alas, soon a drenching shower of rain forced the busy boys to seek shelter. But that could only disturb and not discourage them. After the storm abated, tlie little fellows willingly picked up their rakes while the more stalwart members of the preparatory department harnessed themselves to wagons and carted all dirt, leaves, and other refuse from the premises. Since everyone was bent on finishing the job that clay, members of the collegiate classes also tried their skill at raking. Soon the merry ring of the axes, as they were sunk deep into the soft wood of the condemned trees, was heard. Other trees were divested of any ugly or unnecessary limbs and superfluous foliage by the sophomores under the direction of Dr. Ott. On ac count of the wet grounds the freshmen could not put the diamond in shape, which was the portion of the work mapped out for them, but they kindly offered their assistance wherever it was most need ed. The juniors, according to a time honored custom, acted as foremen or overseers. Before two hours had elapsed everyone had worked up a good appetite and did full justice to a refreshing lunch that was then served. Even the worthy seniors, who by common assent were excused from all manual labor, made their appearance now and added their number to our jolly company. After lunch work was resumed with a determination which did not subside un til every vestige of refuse and rubbish was removed from the col lege park. Only the quartaners did not finish their work before midday and these poor fellows, though tired and weary, did not give up till they also had done their bit. Perhaps many students graduated at Northwestern College are totally ignorant of the fact that our college possesses an extensive collection of minerals, among them many rare specimens of inter est even to mineralogists. Though this collection of specimens should be within reach of the students, very few have ever had a glimpse of these relics, for they have been stored away in dark closets and narrow ante-rooms. It is our misfortune not to have a room suitable, or rather available, for the proper display of these interesting relics. Our library, though containing one of the finest collections of books in the state, has thousands of books crowded on a few shelves. These books were all carefully selected from the best authors and are absolutely necessary to us throughout our col-

41 ! 56

I;"

THE BLACK AND BED.

lege career. But it is a deplorable fact that this library is only at the disposal of the students a few hours each week and therefore not enough, students can take advantage of the wonderful oppor tunity of becoming acquainted with the priceless treasures within their reach. During the past years every student has felt the need of better accommodations, but saw no way of remedying conditions. The present student body has, by voluntary subscriptions, raised money enough to buy a bond of tlie Fiftli Liberty Loan and has pre sented it to tlie institution as the beginning of a fund for the erec tion of a new library building. This is only tlie beginning of a good work, but it sliows that the students are interested in a library and are quite anxious to improve the conditions they are now suffering under. Much more money will be needed before building opera tions can be undertaken, but we are confident generous brother Lutherans will come to our aid and help us realize the wish for a necessity that is almost indispensable.

ALUMNI !

The Alumni Society met as usual on the afternoon of Com mencement Day. Tlie minutes of the previous meeting were ac cepted as they had been printed in the Black and Red. In the ab sence of the secretary, the undersigned was appointed secretary pro tempore. In 1917, tlie society had decided to send a circular to all graduates asking for contributions to an Alumni Fund, but oil ac count of the war this had not been done. The financial statement, which was read by the treasurer, Dr. J. H. Ott, showed tliat one hundred dollars of the society’s money had been given to this fund, and the treasurer was then directed to add another hundred dollars. On June 20,1918, the Alumni Fund amounted to $229.31. Tlie class of 1918 was accepted as members of the society. Sickness had laid its hands on two members of the faculty, Dr. A. P. Erast and Professor H. A. Frank. For the first time in fortynine years, Dr. Ernst could not attend commencement exercises as he was in a hospital at Milwaukee. Professor Frank had been able to be with us during tlie morning, but had left early in tlie afternoon to be gone on a leave of absence which the Board of Trustees had granted him with the hope that with God’s help he might regain his health. The society sent a message of sympathy and cheer to both men. A committee of alumni living in Milwaukee, of whicli the Reverend H. Ebert was appointed chairman, was instructed to deliver the message together with a box of cigars to Dr. Ernst, while the secretary was to do the same in the case of Professor Frank. E. E. Sauer, sec. pro tem.

THE BLACK AND BED.

5.7

一Lieutenant H. Brandt, ’16, recently released from service, is at present head of the English department at Newton, Iowa. _Mr. and Mrs. Fred Meyer of Milwaukee, have announced the en gagement of their daughter, Miss Dorothea, to Ensign John T. Nieghorn, assistant paymaster of the Great Lakes Naval Training Sta tion. Ensign Nieghorn has been in the navy since he graduated here in 1907. —A. Westendorf, of Columbus, called on friends in Watertown on Monday, April 21. —Oalo Miller, Ac. ’17, is still in the service in France. He enlisted January 30, 1918, in the 20. Engineers and was sent to Washington, D. C. for training. March 1, he sailed for France. He expects to leave for the States in the near future. —Sergeant H. Shaefer, who recently reutrned from France, vis ited friends here April 29 and 30. —The Rev. and Mrs. II. Parisius of Morton, Minn., are the proud parents of a baby girl. —Lieutenant Leonard Radtke, Ac. ’07, is now in a government employment office in Milwaukee. He recently returned from France where he was wounded in the wrist, his ulnar nerve was severed which left two fingers paralyzed. He was also painfully burned by gas. 一Sergeant A. Pankow has received his discharge papers and is now engaged in advertising in Minneapolis. He stopped off at Wa tertown for a short visit with friends. —Dr. Paul Peters and wife, who recently returned from Berlin, visited friends at the institution Saturday and Sunday, April 26 and 27. An informal reception was given him at the home of Dr. Ernst on Sunday. The members of the faculty were present. Dr. Peters studied two semesters at Leipsic and eight semesters a the Univer sity of Berlin, where he received his degree on July 23, 1918. His thesis was: Die Gebarden der Semiten im liebraischen, arabischen, und assyrischen Sclirifttum.” 一Henry Koch, ’09，is still studying at the University of Leipsic, where he lias een since 1912. —The Rev. and Mrs. E. Sterz of Jacksonport, Wis” mourn the death of their infant daughter, which lived only four days. —R. Penske, who spent several weeks at St. Mary’s hospital, in Watertown, has recovered from his illness to a stage that enabled him to return to his home in Juneau, where he is recuperating speedily. —The Rev. H. Klingbeil, Forest, Wisconsin, visited friends at college May 5. —The Rev. Anger, Wautoma, Wis., visited here the same date. —E. Winter, Ac. ’14, was a visitor in town Sunday, May 4. —Gerhard Oerding, ’10, has returned from Camp Wadsworth and is now engaged in business with a brother in Watertown.

THE BLACK AND BED.

—Herbert Kocli,，11, the Columbus banker, stopped off here betwen trains April 6,1919. —Richard Jalinke lias received a call from Clarkston, Wash., which he will very likely accept. —The Rev. Otto Medenwald, Terry, Mont., was a visitor in town April 6,7. __Prof. Ralph Owen, ’05, of the German-English. Academy, Mil waukee, has accepted the position of superintendent of schools at Mayyille, Wisconsin. 一Prof. E. Kowalke entertained liis sister, Miss Martha of John son Creek, and his fiancee, Miss Gertrude Lehb^ch of St. Paul at his home on Richard，s Ave., Saturday and Sunday^May 3, 4.

AUS DEM SEMINAR. Gleich nach Ostern wahlten wir die Beamten fiir den letzten Termin. Prasident an Herrn Sprenglers statt wurde Herr Bauer. Auf dem Gebiete des “Sports” haben wir gewohnlicli nichts zu berichten, aber diesmal gibt es da doch mancherlei. Am 5. Mai zogen unsere “base ball” Helden nach Concordia und vermobelten die Concordianer 6-0. Das war freilich milde gegen das was am 10. Mai gesdiah, als wir nach Watertown gingen, um unsern alten Schulkameraden zu zeigen, dass wir auch noch etwas vom “base ball” Spiel yerstehen und einen Sieg davontrugen von 9 gegen 1. Natiirlich begleiteten viele Seminarschiiler das “team” und benutzten die Gelegenheit, ihre alte Alma Mater und das Stadtclien Watertown wieder einmal zu besuclien. Auch “tennis” wird nun bald im Gauge sein. Bisher hatte das Regenwetter irgendwelche Arbeit an den “courts” verhindert, doch jetzt werden sie gut in Stand gesetzt, ein neuer “back stop” wird errichtet, und bald wird der Tennisschlager erklingen und “ready!,” “serve!” “thirty love!” werden vielgehorte Rufe sein. Vor einigen Wochen batten wir willkommenen Besuch. Ser geant Schafer, unser alter Schulkamerad, der kurzlich von Frankreich zurtickgekelirt war, kehrte bei uns ein. Wir baten ihn, uns einen Vortrag zu halten iiber seine Erlebnisse. Er stimmte zu, gab uns aber etwas besseres, als einen Vortrag, ein gemutliches Gesprach, in dem wir Fragen stellten und er erzahlte wie er sich gerade fiigte. Uns alien waren das interessante und angenehme Stunden. Auch Gustav Sclilegel hatte dieser Tage sehr lieben Besuch, dem manche sich recht neugierig anguckten. Am A 23- Mai feiern wir einen “gemiitMlichen Abend.” Die Vorbereitun gen sind im vollem Gange.

THE BLACK AND BED.

MILTON 1; N. W, C. 4. Wednesday, April 30 found our nine on the home diamond engaged in a pretty little game with Milton College—which, alas, was not to last long. The day itself was not an ideal baseball day. But the game was started, even though a drizzling rain uncomfort able alike to players and spectators was coming down. C. Bolle and 0. Henning were the battery for Northwestern and Randolph and Hillstrom for Milton. " Milton scored no runs in the first. Hillstrom, who singled and got as far as second, was the only Milton player to get on base. The three other men made short infield drives and were put out on first. Our boys, however, showed up decidedly better in the initial inn ing. Brandt the first man to face Milton’s twirler took a walk and stole second. Then Press fanned. The most sensational play of the whole game now followed. Schumacher connected with the pill—Wowie! it did go—driving it far to left infield where, to the horror of the opponents, it was muffed. Jap came home and Schu macher also reached the plate safely, just as the ball smacked, back into the catcher’s mitt. Red, the next man to try his luck, waited till four high, low, wide, and close ones had passed and took a trip to first, stealing second shortly after. Butch tried to connect with the horsehide, with no success, however, and Pat hit a single, put ting Red over. The inning came to an end, when Bolle was put out on first, with the score 3-0 in our favor. In the second frame both teams failed to score. Our moundworker walked two of his opponents and retired two by means of twisters and benders and good throwing. The other out was by the center-fielder, when the opposing batter swatted a fly into his hands. Chowdy and Art, our Freshie stars, then stepped up to the plate. Chowdy got to first and Art singled. Arnie had no luck and fanned, while Jerry reached first. Chowdy was then killed on third and Schumaclier put out on first, leaving the score 3-0 at the end of the second. # A In the third and last inning Milton got its only marker. After Penill had been put out on first, Hillstrom made a single on a swift liner through short, and slipped around to third. As lie approached third, Henning threw wild to the third-baseman, allowing the run ner to score. But Milton’s goose was soon to be cooked—as the ex pression goes. After Lunda had reached first on four balls, Ran dolph banged one to center-field where Jerry grabbed it and threw it to first before Lunda, who had been over-anxious to see second,

the black aub bed.

could get back. Red started in for N. W. C. in the third by hammer ing an. infield fly into the first-baseman’s mitt. The mischievous spheres of the enemy again proved too much for Meier, while Pat went to first by the four-ball route and stole second. From there Bolle drove in his run with a hit. Henning was put out on first, finishing up the third inning with a score of 4-1 in our favor. At the end of the third inning the drizzling rain had so soaked the diamond that furth er playing was precarious and almost impossible; and, since Milton was willing to sacrifice the game, our coach called the game off. The following is the box score: SHRDLU SHRDLU GALEY EIGHT AB R IB PO Northwestern 10 0 Brandt, ss. 1 0 0 2 Press, cf Schumaclier, r£.-------- 2 110 1 1 0 0 Tacke, 3b._ 2 0 0 0 Meier, If 1116 Falk, lb.… 2 0 10 Bolle, p___ 2 0 0 2 Henning, c. 10 10 Gentz, 2b._

Total

.13

4 4 9

A E 10 0 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 1 1 0 0 4

Milton Fenill, ss.-----Hillstrom, c. Lunda, lb.-----Randolph, p.—. J. Johnson, cf._. Bond, If.______ Shaw, 2b._____ G. Johnson, rf.. Holmes, 3b.----Total

ABR IB PO A E -•1 0 0 0 1 0 •_2 1 2 4 0 0 —1 0 0 4 0 1 ..2 0 0 0 1 0 ..1 0 0 0 0 0 ..0 0 0 0 0 0 —1 0 0 0 1 0 „0 0 0 0 0 0 ..100100 .9

Stolen bases一Brandt, Tacke, Falk, Bond. Three base hits— Schumacher. Double plays—Press to Falk. Base hits—Off Bolle 2, Randolph 4. Sturck out—By Bolle 2, Randolph 4. Bases on balls~Off Bolle 3, Randolph 3. Time of game—0:40. Umpire— P. Eickman. R H E Milton_____ .0 0 1 12 1 Northwestern .3 0 1 4 4 1 The time for tennis again is here and soon we shall see our young enthusiasts curving them over the net and gracefully re turning them. As yet the weather has not permitted anyone to display his abilites on the tennis courts, but both courts have been prepared for playing. I. Boettcher has been re-elected to take care of them and to make out the schedule assigning certain hours to each set of players. In order to put some real interest into tennis, the players are advised to form teams, as they did last year. Later on a tournament for the championship will take place.

THE BLACK AND BED.

IExr_g^i After a long absence, “College Chips” has returned again to our Exchange table and is therefore doubly welcome. The paper shows that it has the support of a student body that is awake to the topics of the day, so as to enable the staff to live up to its standard of always giving its readers the best reading material, clothed in the smoothest style. Two war poems of considerable merit by John McCrae head the literary column. An essay on “The League of Nations” is the first prose article, a well-balanced article written in a clear and lucid style, giving evidence of some researchful thought. The writer shows how the existing system of arbitration was inadequate, giving rise to the necessity of a league of nations; and that, because of pre-war consideration and discussion, the Am erican plan should be preferred. Finally he mentions the supposed benefits that the world is to derive from such a League and con trasts the League to the Holy Alliance. We cannot, however, en dorse all of his statements. Had the peace terms been submitted to the Germans immediately upon Wilson’s arrival in France, in stead of waiting until the states, driven on by the Demon Hunger, were at the verge of collapse or revolution, the signature of the Germans would have been secured in a short time. Thereupon the Allies could have gone into the subject of new nations, new boun daries, and new alliances at their leisure. The exclusion from the League, of the representatives of nearly two thirds of Europe and all of the black race, does not speak well for the much-lauded demo cratic spirit; the absolute secrecy with which the four venerable gentlemen at Paris are shrouding themselves is not very conducive to the future elimination of secret treaties. The second article, “History and the Spirit of Democracy,” is an exceptional article. Not only is it good on account of its grammatical correctness, logi cal sequence of thought, and excellent diction, but also on account of the thought. This is quite well expressed in the sentence: “The spirit of democracy which Germany ignored, the spirit which urged our boys onward to victory over there, the spirit which made our men the most courageous the world has ever seen, the spirit which made possible our feats of supplying and transportation, that spirit, I say, originates and has its foundation, in the wonderful traditions of our country and in the patriotic statesmen of yesterday.” We should prefer the noun to the gerund in the sentence, “That spirit was made manifest by our transporting of real fighting units,” and say, “by our transportation of real fighting units.” . Your Historical department, which might well be introduced in other journals, contains an interesting article on “Our Nation’s

DHE BLACK AND

Capitol.” We are made acquainted with the difficulties that had to be overcome in order to awaken interest in the beautifying of our niliar with the general outline of the city. Capitol, and are made fam Would it not be better to choose such topics that could be discussed in one number? Your column would not lose in interest thereby. The editorial column is well filled, and concerns itself with in teresting and up-to-date topics. The editorial on a League of Churclies is very much in season. Whether one should have one country, one language, one home, and one religion, or still preach Jesus Christ tlie Crucified seems to have become an important question. “We, as Lutherans, must remember that 4the law of God is Perfect’ and that, even though our neighbors see fit to put the writings and opinions of man be fore the word of God, our principle must still be, ‘Thus saith the Lord，.” This must be our stand, for these religious-political agita tors do not confine their efforts to the limits that Christ has set for his church; they do not show that the visitations under which the world has been groaning are divine visitations sent because of the sinful and base disregard of the Word of Life; they do not preach Jesus Christ, the Crucified Son of God, as the only hope of salvation. Another article of interest is tlie plea for a “Greater Luther.” In these unsettled times, statesmen having a Christian edu cation and giving evidence of it in their deeds, are conspicuous by clieir absence. You have reasons to be proud of the achievements of one of your former graduates, David T. Nelson, but would it not be more appropriate to put the article concerning him under Personals, which department is dedicated to the activities of the Alumni? Y our other departmeents are also well taken care of, especially the exchange column is of such merit as is not often found among our Exchanges. However, we miss the College Notes which would give us a clearer impression concerning life at your college. Do you not thing this interesting department could be added to your welledited paper?

；

—That long-looked-for vacation came at last! On April 11, the greater share of the student-body packed up and journeyed home with, happy hearts. Still, about twenty students who found the time too short to go home spent their vacation at Northwestern. They enjoyed themselves by visiting local friends and watching various “pick-up” teams battle one another in base-ball. April 19, they held Arfeor Day at the Trinity Lutheran churctL, where refreshments were

THE BLACK AND BED.

served them by the women of the congregation. A very agreeable time was reported by all. —Rev. O. Theobald of Montello accompanied his son Walter back to school, April 11. While here, lie with his son, and Victor Thierfelder, journeyed per interurban to see the sights of Cooney. 一Butch Meier, ’21, spent April 19-20, with his brother at the sem inary in Wauwatosa. —Rudolph Winter, Prep., enjoyed Easter Sunday with relatives in Columbus. ―Shortly after the Easter recess the student-body was shocked to hear that Fritz Kaelber, Prep., of Kenosha, had discontinued school. The immediate cause is not known. It is rumored, how ever, that he was sorely in need of a rest. 一Herman Cares,，21, who has been suffering from an attack of pneumonia is now on the way to recovery. —Elmer Kiessling, ’17，stopped off here to visit friends Easter Monday, on his way to Oconomowoc where he preached in the evening. —Clem Kluge who left school April 2 on account of illness, re turned after Easter vacation in the best of health. —Arnie Brandt, ’21, and Hans Bierwagen,，21，shared their Eas ter vacation with Gillie Steffen, a former class-mate, in Kenosha. —The inhabitants of room 55 are grieving over the absence of their soldier hero and athlete. Herb Schumacher, who has escorted him self and his belon^inps to Room 16. Herb is now employed as gymnast, having regular hours of practice for Art Gentz and a few oth ers. His first and last class at Northwestern expects to be gradu ated sometime in May. As this is Herb’s last year, Art, his bright est star, will most likely be his successor. —H. Grunwald, Prep., received an expected visit from his uncle Rev. E. Grunwald of Milwaukee, April 22. —Hans Kock received a telephone call, April 18. Nobody found out who called, but Kocky left early Sunday morning for Milwau kee and returned late at night. Mysterious! ?! —Wm. Guth, Forestville, Wis., and Ger. Uetzraann, brother to Jay and Monny, entered the Sexta class after Easter. ―Lefty Sauer, ’21, returned a week late. He says it was the “flu” that detained him. —Pauly Miller, Ex ’19, now an agent for the Jersey Ice Cream Co. of Milwaukee, tarried with friends and former class-mates, April 9. He promised the Seniors a whole brick of ice cream in June, according to Dad. 一Johnny List visited Stueber Brothers, April 18. —Karl Starke, Prep., spent his vacation with his brother in Ar cadia, Mich. He returned a day late on account of sea-sickness, caused by his trip across the lake. —Doloris Blakewell called on her brother Chuck, Prep., April 30. Chuck, who is suffering with blood-poisoning, went home with her to consult a physician.

THE BLACK AND BED.

—Every afternoon about four o’clock a bell rings on College Avenue, and a number of students run full speed out of the dormi tory and return in a few minutes with their arms full of small round packages. Who can it be? Send a spy to see; No other than she—the baker-woman. —Gerry Press,，20, went along with Happy Proelich for Easter vacation. Jackson seems to have appealed to Gerry. 一Karl Spilman, ’20, was another of our Easter-stragglers; he returned full twenty-four hours late. He expects to do better next time. —The Junior Class is expecting its president Max Stern, who is recuperating from appendicitis at his home in Morrisonville, any minute. 一I. Boettcher,*21, received a letter nearly a month before Easter, much similar to the telephone call sent to Kocky. The contents of the letter must have resembled those of Kocky，s call also, because Boettcher spent his whole vacation, in Milwaukee. —The following stopped off for a few hours on their way home from the seminary: A. Zeisler, ’18, E. Dux，’18, W. Bodamer，’17, and a cousin to Zeisler. ―Walter Kleinke, whom lock-jaw hindered from continuing his studies before Easter, returned April 22. He had not fully recup erated, however, and was forced to give up his studies a few days later. He hopes to be with us again before June. —Louie Meyer’s brother George spent April 25-26, with him. ―Fat Kupfer, our wonderful comedian, has at last picked out the vocation which he wishes to follow. He has decided to become either an electrical or an electrocuted engineer. Fat now spends all his spare time in visiting the different factories in this city. So far he has inspected the Monarch. Tractor Co. and Gorder’s Brick Yard.

€0-0沉nt紙 .Florence Stark spent part of her Easter vacation with, her friend, Miss Ella Bienfang, in Jefferson. From that city she journeyed to Johnson Creek, where she paid her relatives a visit. ^;.ee Club deems it necessary to proclaim the good tidings tnat the Misses Martha Wetzel and Hazel Laskey after months of serious contemplation have joined the club. The Glee club extends mem the hand of welcome. Miss Ruth Bolle enjoyed her vacation days at tlie home of her

THE BLACK AND BED.

classmate, Miss Anna Wegner, in Oconomowoc. Miss Gladys McChesney discontinued her studies at Northwest ern and returned to her home in Grand Marsh. Miss Edna Setz spent a day with her friend, Miss Ella Detert, in Milwaukee. Miss Anna Wegner attended the wedding ceremonies of her brother April 23. Miss Margaret Ott has been absent several days on account of a severe cold. Mrs. Dornfeld from Marshall visited her daughter Adela, May 2. The Misses Ella Bienfang, Verna Wilde, and Adela Dornfeld travelled to Jefferson, Saturday, May 3, visiting at the home of Miss Ella Bienfang. The Misses Margaret Haack and Josephine Wendt inspected the city of Oconomowoc, Friday, April 25. Miss Florence Stark accompanied her friend, Miss Minnie Petig, to college Saturday, May 3.

；

m —Our motto: “Dulce est desipere in loco.” 一Prof.: What do you call something that is half fluid and half solid? Prep.: Jelly. —A.: What a small trunk that tree has. B.: Yes, it is not going to travel far. —Prof.: What does c. p. mean? Schuft: Centipeter. 一In singing Anna can get up to G, but likes G. G. better. —Prof.: What do you put on meat to preserve it? Student: Tissue paper. —Knirps: (Talking about baseball game.) Pat made a °lean hit and Arnie got a scratch. Spuds: Where did he get a scratch? —Prof.: Name a very common bacterium. Student: The angleworm. ―Prof.: (Wahrend Voigt iibersetzt.) 1st das richtig, Kuckhahn? Kuckhahn: Ich glaube nicht, dass es r:ichtig Prof.: Ich danke Ihnen, ich habe nicht nach ihrera Glaubensbekenntnis gefragt.

THE BLACK AM) BEB.

一Hans: What is better than presence of mind in a physics exam? Hemo: Absence of body. 一Prof.: What has an angleworm near the head? Prep.: A gizzard. ―Prof.: What is at the bottom of pitch? Student: A pine tree. ―A certain Sophomore must have a very remarkable pair of eyes or a powerful imagination. This is what he wrote in his composi tion: “Walking into the room, the eyes meet four windows.” Evidently this writer has discovered that eyes can walk. Here Is another specimen: “Having eaten supper, night closed in.” —Prof.: What is the most important thing Macaulay tells us about Hasting’s schooling? Cares: He was ill fed. —One day the Sophomores had to write a composition on Sound and Its Phenomena in class. One of them asked: “Must the sound echo the sense?” Judging from the results of the examination, it did. 一Tutor: (At 10:30 P. M.) Go to bed, go to bed! Pat: Philosophen gehen nicht so friih zu Bett als Sie. —Jim: I ate five ice creams to-day. Kupfer: And still living? j —Eckert: Wenn man nur die violete Farbe vor den Augen hat, dann wird man schliesslich irrsinnig. Prof.: Schade, dass Ihr Zimmer nur init dieser Farbe angestrichen ist. —We have been more than fortunate this year in having a set of kitchen girls that are setting a precedent that will be hard to beat. At least we should gather that from the style of conversation one hears, when student and “kitchie” converse. Jens, our veteran Dane, has been suffering with, stomach trouble and took up a diet of oatmeal on the advice of a physician. It came to be too much of a good thing after a while and Jens longed for a change. There fore this little verse to the wardens of the culinary department. TOO MUCH OATMEAL! il

Oatmeal at noon, oatmeal at night, Twice a day oatmeal, that is a fright. Therefore, friend ladies, divide it by two. Oatmeal at noon, that will do.

m： :滅

譲

隱驗 _

...

、. .:::.讓

•i--v

床::c ::

•r：F •

|1 _

-I

JfL

Bk應 RED Attnfersarg Number.

northwestern college Vol. XXIII No. 3 ■; ,• r

• \

WATERTOWN, WIS.

;r .；:

i；; :

mmm

Bail 1^0 ä¾&#x2C6;kria.

犧

jFotetootD Ci)e publication o( tfti$ number of tfte IBIacb anD KeD been tt)e favorite 0u6/ect of Di0cu00ion among 110 jsince out 3[umoc pear, but altfto it toa$ ptacticaUp DeciDeD upon tften，nothing Definite U)a$ Done Defore C6ri0tma0 of our Senior pear* JFcom tften until tjje publication of tf)t num^ bee tue batie been barD at luotb. SUtbougij 0ometuf)at retatDeD in out unDettabing by tbe Dailg 0ci)ool Uiork, tlje final examinations, anD otbet um IookeD foe minor Details； tftat come up in t\)etp pto/ect of tj»’0 WnD，toe Ijope tftat out toorb tmll not _e been Done in Dain, but 0eruc as a fitting miemorial to out belobeH in^truc^ tor, in UjIjosc classroom toe i)at)e 0pent 00 manp Delightful bour0 during tlje pa$t pear, Wt to帥 to ertend out heartfelt ti)ank0 to all tj)o$e 帥0 fiaue atDeD 110 in tbi0，out project, e^peciallp to tfje members of t\)t faculty, Dr. SDtt anD ^xol ©cftlueter; to tfto^e former 0tuDents and friciiDs of Dr. (Ent$t’0 tofto torote articles anD aided 110 financially; lastly, to tfte present IBIack anD KeD 0taff, toitft UjIjosc permission toe publish tW numfien 颂明 tj)i$ memorial number atuaken fonD remembrance? in tfte minD of out tielo加D in^ttuctor, map it make it$ maitp teaDerg (letter acquainteD toitft ftfm anD tfte in0titu=* tfon tojjicft fte serueD 00 faitjbfullp tfte^e fifty peat$* Cjje Senior Cla0$

:丨

咖 mmmg. i::;，I.

On$erenx \3eteftrten llefjrer, JFreunD unD Jfuefjret, 2X 3, Jf* ©rn$t, in liefte加llem 3nDenken mi $cfnc Iang/ae|)tige Cteue uuD gcfteit im Dien$te $eme$ IDernt unD 颂eip tecs；, 31咖$ C!)U0tu$, til0 ileitcr un$erec 3lma 8®ater, tuiDnten U)ir, Die aiJitucienten 加n 1919，nxit Danbliatem 砂et?en Die$e Jl3um= met De$ “OBlacfc anD IReD.”

anil

DK. A. F. ERNST.

ALENTIN Ernst Andrea sagt in seinem Theopliilus etwa so: “Em guter Lelirer fiihrt, ein sclilechter schleppt; jener erleuchtet, dieser verdunkelt; jener erklart, dieser verwirrt; jener lenkt, dieser staclielt; jener regt an, dieser driickt nieder; jener bildet, dieser zerstort; jener erfreut, dieser angstigt. Den Inlialt von Lebrbuchern vortragen, wiederholen, einblauen, zur Arbeit zwingen, alle moglichen ausseren Gesetze durchfuhren, und was (lerart mclir ist,一 das kann eigentlich jeder. Doch in das Wesen tier Sache einfiihren, sie clem Schuler wirklich zuganglich machen, ilire Bedeutung, iliren Wert ilim aneignen, mit gutem Beispiel in allem vorangehen, scliliesslich alles im Geist des Evangeliums erfassen und auAvenden,_das ist eiiie tier allerhoclisten Leistungen, deren ein Mensch und Christ faliig ist; und sie ist des hochsten Lohnes wiirpig.’’ Wenn nun ein. treuer und begabter Lelirer, der in diesem Sinne arbeitet, fiinfzig Jahre lang sein gesegnetes Werk hat treiben diirfen, so gibt uns ein solch seltener Fall, der darin wohl einzigartig ist, dass der Jubilar die ganze Zeit als Professor und Direktor an ein und derselben Anstalt gewirkt liat, reichen An lass, mit ihm die Giite Gottes zu preisen, die ilin zu Seinem Werkzeug zugerichtet hat und seine in riistiger Korper- und Geistesfrische getane Arbeit mit viel Segen gekront hat. Vieles hat er erlebt und erfahren, manclies erlitten. Es 1st ilim gegangen, 'vie der Dicliter sagt: ”Ein edler Mensch kann einem engen Kreise nicht seine Bildung danken. Vaterland und Welt muss auf ihn wirken." August Friedrich Ernst stammt aus einem sehr bekannten und angesehenen liannoversclien Pastorengesclilecht, Seine Eltern waren Karl und Agnes Ernst geb. Brackebusch. In wie hohen Ehren der Yater stand, beweist die Tatsache, dass er wahrend des Krieges 1866 Feldprediger des Konigs von l-Iannover war. Auch die Mutter soil eine ungewolmlich geistvolle und begabte Pers<inlichUeit gewesen sein. Zelm Kinder entsprossen der gliicklichen Elie; von den drei T(>clitern lebt liur noch eine; von den siebcn Sohnen siedelten sicli seclrs in den Vereinigten Staaten an, ihrer fiinf sind schon (der letzte vor wenigen Woclien) lieimi gegangen. Unser Professor, der alteste unter den Sohnen, wurdo am 25. Juni 1841 in Eddesse geboren, einem hiibsclien Dorfchen nicht weit von Peine. In dem damals noch von schonen Waldungen umgebenen Orte verlebte cr cine sehr gluckliclie Jugend. Spater bezog er das Gymnasium in Celle, das zu der Zeit un ter der Leitung des bedeutenden Erziehers Berger stand. Sclion hier zeigte er neben grossem Fleiss in den spraclilichen Facliern eine besondero Ncigung zur Gescliichte. Nacli bestandenem Exameii widmete er sicli auf der Universitjit in Gottingen dem Studium der Theologie, \vorin so beriihmte Miinnor -vvie Dorner, Ewald und Wiesinger sein© Lelirer waren, horto aber auch pliilologische Vorlesungen bei den weltbekannten Altphilologen Ernst Curtius und Saupe, l'erner Philosophie u. a. bei Lotze. Nacli Beendigung seiner Studienzeit war er ein Jahr Lehrer am Gymnasium in Clausthal, dessen Direktor damals der ausgezeichnete Scliulmann Prof. Dr. Lattmann war. Dessen lateinische Gramraatik, „der Lattm?nn:” spielte daher auch an unserer Scliule im lateinisclien Unterricht eine w.ichtige Rolle. Im Jalire 1863 entschloss sich der Kandidat, nacli den Verelnigten Staaten zu reisen, um hier der lutlierisclien Kirche zu dienen. Nachdem er 1864 in Pottstown, Pa., ordiniert worden war, wurde er Pastor in der Nithe von Brooklyn, N. Y. Hier gelang es ihm, durch regen Missionseifer unct grosses seelsorgerisches Geschick unter mancherlei Scliwierigkeiten und Kampfen eine bliihende Gemeinde aufzubauen. Nach vier Jahren folgte er einem. Rufe an eine Gemeinde in Albany, der Hauptstadt des Staates New York. Dort hatte er im Auftrag seiner Synode mehrmals Veranlassung, mit verschiedenen Gliedern der Legislatur fiber Fragen zu verhandeln, die das Wolil und Wehe der lutlierisclien Kirche betrafen, und diese Erfahrungen verschafften ihm eine griindliclie Einsiclit

•名 1!

•遇

—72—

in das politische Leben und Treiben unseres Landes, die ihm fur spatere Zeiten liutzlich wurde. Aber seine Wirksamkeit an der Gemeinde in Albany war nach Gottes Willen von kurzer Dauer. Es steht namlich in clem Protokoll des Board of Trustees der damaligen Northwestern University (jetzt heisst die Anstalt Northwestern College) unter dem 2. Januar 1S69: ..Ferner beschlossen, dass Prases und Sekretar samt den Professoren beauftragt seien, einen Professor fiir (las College anzustellen, der aucli zugleich das Inspektorat iibernimmt. Es wurclen liierbei die Pastoren Adelberg und Ernst von Albany, N. Y., ins Auge gefasst.” Am 17. August heisst es dann: ”Prases Bailing beiichtet, Herr Pastor Ernst in Albany sel zum Professor und Inspektor der Anstalt berufen.” Und bald darauf traf der neue Professor hier ein. Wohl stand er sich ira Irdischen schlechter, wohl wusste er, dass viel Arbeit seiner wartete. class mancherlei Schwierigkeiten zu iiberwinden seien, aber er kam, 'veil er von der grossen Wichtigkeit seiner neuen Arbeit iiberzeugt war, eine hohere Schule aufzubauen und auszubauen, die alien eine gediegene Christliche Allgemeinbildung gebon wollte und insbesondere dazu dienen sollte, Prediger und Lehrer mit heranzubilden. Wir miissen es uns versagen, an dieser Stel.Ie ausfiihrlich auf (lie Entwicklung unseres College einzugehen, benutzen aber diese Gelegenheit, auf das von Dr. A. Hormann verfasste Jubelbiichlein von 1915 hinzuweisen, in clem der geneigte Leser eine eingehencle Schilderung der Geschichte der Anstalt finclet. Xiclit zum wenigsten aber verdankt das College sein Wachsen, die immer grossere Schiilerzahl und seinen Ruf als eine tuchtige Schule dem regen und geschicktcn Eifer ties Direktors. Er beseitigte z. B. gleich im Be^inn seiner Wirksamkeit (lie Schwierigkeiten, (lie sich in Bezug auf die scholar ships herausgestellt lmtten. Er half ferner mit grosser Umsicht und Treue dazv mit, dnss die schwindsuchtige Haushaltskasse genas. Vor allem aber wirkte er (laliin, (lass die Schule ihrer grossen Aufgabe, der Kirche zu dienen, immer mehr gerecht wurde. 'Vie eifrig hat er Schuler geworben, vor allem solche, die Prediger und Lehrer worden wollten; 'vie viele Gemeinden hat er in dieser Absicht besucht,、vie (lurch Predigten und Vortrage die Liebe zu unserer Schlue ge'veckt und geraehrt! Daneben vertrat er die Sache der Anstalt auf den Konferenzarbeiten und Synodalreferaten mochten wir besonders erwahnen seine gluhenclem Eifer uml selbstverleugnender Hingebung. Aber ungewohnlich gross war die Arbeitskraft des Jubilars, der neben den selir reiclilich zugemessenen Stunden und sonstigen Amtsgeschaften aus Liebe zum Heiland noch Zeit und Kraft fand, fleissig in dor Umgegend zu missionieren und eine Reihe jetzt bluhen<ler Gemeinden zu grunclen. Oline die eigentliche Arbeit im College zu vernachlassigen, war er immer bereit, mit Rat und Tat einzelnen Brudern, den Gemein den, den Ivonferenzen, der gaiizen Synode zu dienen. Als zur Zeit des Gnadenwahlsstreites manche Gemeinden selir beunruhigt wurden, trug er nicht wenig daz.u bei, class die reine lutherische Lehre den Sieg davontrug. Ausserdem bekleidete er eine Zeit lang (las wichtige und verantwortungsvolle Amt eines Prases der Allgemeinen Synode. Und bei dieser Fiille von Arbeit war seine Feder noch selir tatig. Abgesehen von zahlreichen Artikeln im Gemeindeblatt, von Konferenzarbeiten und Synodalreferanten mochten wir besonders erwahnen seine treffliche Biblische Geschichte und a.us jungster Zeit (1917) ”Aus der Geschiclite der lutlierischen Kirche in NTord-Amerika.” Doch seine Hauptaufgabe und so recht eigentlich seine Lust war und blieb <ier Unterriclit. Alle, die (las Gliick hatten, von dem Jubilar unterrichtet zu wer<ien, erinnern sich gewiss mit herzlichem Dank und aufrichtiger Freude an seine Stunden. Sie fanden in ihm einen vortrefflichen anregenden und tegeisternden Lehrer, einen freuudlichen vaterlichen Berater, der sich der jiingeren Schuler so gut der alteren allezeit giitig annahm, dem es Herzenssache war und ist, seine Schuler zu grundlich gebildeten christlichen jungen Leuten lieranzuziehen. Moch-

—73—

■ f f f :•:.

;•>

: :

ten es nun. Religionsstundon, Griechiscli Oder Lateiniscli, Deutsch Oder Geschiclitsstunden, Unterriclit in der Pliilosophie Oder Padagogik sein, iiberall zeigte er ein grossartiges Wissen und ein ausgezeichnetes Lehrgescliick. Durch ilin lernten die Studenten die Bedeutung und Schonheit der deutschen Sprache und Literatur erkennen. Der Religionsunterricht fiilirte sie ein in eino griindliche Kenntnis der Sclirift .und der christlichen Glaubenslehre, wobei aller Naclidruck au£ die personliclie Aneigiiung des Heiles in Christo gelegt wurde. Dalier wurde und wird aucli niclit versaumt, immer wieder zur rechten Zeit auf die I-Ierrlichkeit des Predigtamtes hinzuweisen und die Herzen dafiir zu gewinnen. In vorbildliclier Weise wurden aber alle Lehrfacher verbunden. So war bei der gediegenen Unterweisung in der Geschicht© die Hauptsaclie niclit eine Kenntnis von lose an einander gereihten Tatsachen, sondern ein Verstandnis des Waltens und der Wege Gottes. Ein edit evangelisclier Geist durchdringt alle Faclier un(l Stunden. In solchem Sinne wurde auch der Geist tiichtig geschult in den alten Spraclien. Des Jubilars Ziel war und ist beim Spracliunterricht, seine Schuler wirklich in den Geist der klassischen Welt einzufiihren. Wenn das notige Wort- und Sachverstandnis da war, wurde der betreffende Abschnitt von ilun raustergiiltig ubersetzt, nacbdem die Scliiiler in ilirer Weise die Stelle ubertragen hatten, so (lass der aufmerksame Student sicli wirklich im Geist in jene Zeit versetzt fiihlte und die geschilderten Ereignisse mit erlebte. Da merkt (lenn der Schuler auch bald, welch eine grosse Kunst doch eigentlich das Uebersetzen ist, unci wie seine eigene Leistuiig hinter der vorbildliclien des Lehrers nocli weit zuriickbleibt. Ein solclier Sprachunterricht iibt einen tiefen Einfluss auf die Erziehung aus. Weil es sicli im Griechischen und Lateinisclien um Dinge liandelt, die unsere eigene Spra che niclit erlebt hat und docli nun klar und treffend wiedergeben soil uiul beim richtigen Sprachunterricht auch wiedergibt, so ist ein guter Sprachunterricht Btwas xiberaus Wertvolles. (Fiir den kiinftigen Theologen erholit sicli dieso Beieutung nocli, weil er z. B. fur das Studium des Neuen Testaments auf das Grie3hische angewiesen ist.) "Einen franzosicslien oiler englisclien Schriftstcller iibersetzen ist und bleibt eben ein Kinderspiel gegenuber der Aufgabe, einen der alten Autoren deutscli reden zu lassen und seine Gedanken in anderen Ausdvucken wiederzugeben, so dass sie doch niclit zu anderen Gedanken wenlen.” Und wenn bei uns neben einer grundlichen Pflege des Englisclien clem Deutschen nocli die ilim zukommende Stelle eingeraumt wird, so ist (las auch wcsentlic-h mit cin Verdienst des Jubilars. Bei allem aber stand und steht ilim mil' das cine grosse Ziel vor Augen, Mensclien Gottes zu erziehen und zu (liesem ZwecK Vorstand, Gemiit uud Willen tier Schuler und Sclnilerinnen zu bilden, und zwar iramer im Hinblick auf das Evangelium. Das grundliclie Wissen—und es kann gewiss niclit zu grundlich und umfassend sein—soil zur Ehre Gottes und zum "Wolil der Mitmenschen gereichen. Niclit bloss die Hunderte von Scliiilern, die zum grossten Teil Pastoren gewordeu sind, von denen viele andere sicli eine geaclitete Stellung in anderen Berufen erworben haben, erfuliren von ilim manclierlei Anregung und Beistand, sondern auch seine Kollegen. Sein gewinnendes, liebenswiirdiges Wesen und seine grosse Einsicht und Erfahrung in den Fragen der Erziehung tragen viel dazu bei, dass das ganze Lelirerkollegium in einem Sinn und Geist arbeitet. Aber auch ausserhalb der Scliule ist unser Jubilar in weiten Kreisen bekannt. und geachtet. Dass er, ein eifriges vorbildliclies Glied der St. MarkusGemeinde, dieser als Leiter der Bibelklasse und viele Jalire als Hilfspastor gedient hat, ist wohl den meisten Lesei.n niclits Neues. Wir brauclien auch wolil kaum zu erwahnen, dass er unter seinen Mitbiirgern grosses Ansehen und Vertrauen. geniesst, ebenso, dass er im Staate Wisconsin und weit liber die Grenzen hinaus, und niclit nur im lutherischen Kreisen, als hervorragender Schulmann _lt. .Auch dass ihm die St. Louiser Fakultat im Jubilaumsjalir 1915 den Ehrentitel eines Doktors der Pliilosophie verliehen hat, ist wolil bekannt. Man wusste

—74—

I eben liberal 1, wo man ihn kennen lernte, seine trefflichen Eigenschaften, seinen klaren geschulten Geist, seine grosse Beredsamkeit, seinen Eifer fur das Wahre, das Gute, das Schone zu schatzen. So wollte ihn z. B. in fruheren Jahren der lutherische Konig von Griechenland als Hofprediger nach Athen. berufen. Eine bedeutende Zeitung bot ihn den Posten des Schriftleiters an unter Bedingungen, die fur die damaligen Verhaltnisse glanzend waren. Aber sein Herz blieb der Arbeit in unserer ilim so lieben Wisconsin-Synode treu. Wo es aber notig war, verfoclit er die gute Sache unseres Glaubens und unseres deutsch-englischen lutherischen Schulwesens anch in der Oeffentlichkeit mit Wort und Schrift. Die meisten Leser werden von jener Disputation mit clem Freidenker gehort haben, bei welcher sich die umfassenden Kenntnisse und die Schlagfertigkeit unsers Doktors im liellsten Lichte zeigten. Als jener ganz siegesgewiss u. a. fragte : ”Sie geben doch zu, dass der Mensch vom Alien abstammt?”_antwortete er dem ”Aufgeklarten” verbindlich liichelnd: ”Nein, ich bin iiberzeugt, dass im allgemeinen (lie Menschen niclit vom Affen herstammen, indessen—mit einer leichten Verbeugung nach dcm Gegner—mag es ja in einzelnen Fallen eine Ausnahme geben."—Als vor langeren Jahren der Bestand unseres lutherischen Schulwesens durch eine gewisse Gosetzesvorlage ernstlich bedroht wurde, war es neben anderen Streitern vor allcra Dr, Ernst, der in Reden und Artikeln diese grosse Gefahr bektimpfen und besiegen half. Audi jetzt nocli nimmt er iiberaus regen Anteil an alien Fragen, die das kirchliche und politische Leben unseres Landes betreffen. Von iiiisserlichen Eroignissen aus seiner Amtszeit als Direktor wollen wir liier nur crwalinen, class im Jahre 1875 ein neues Wohngebaude an Stelle des 1S73 verbrannten gol>aut wurde, dass 1888 ein Wirtschaftsgebaude mit Esssaal entstand, dass ein noucs Lchrgebiiucle errichtet wurde,—das alte war 1894 abgebrannt—，un(l (lass 3J>05 das lieue stattliche Wohngebaude von den Schiilern bezogon worden konnte. Audi das prachtige Gymnasium und die Wohnungen fur die Professoren, kur/. a lie jetzt vorhandenen Gebaude entstanden wahrend sei ner Zoit. Leider ist es (lor langjahrigegn treuen Gefiihrtin des Jubilars (Agnes, gel3. Hartwig) niclit vergnnnt, diesen Ehrentag mit zu begehen. sie ist sclion vor zelin Jahren eingegangen y.w ilires I-Ierrn Freude. Von den Kimlern sincl am Leben: Georg, Arzt in Milwaukee, Karl, Fabrikant in Marcus Hook, Pa” Gerhard, Pastor in St. Paul, Minn., Adolphine, Professor an der University o£ Wisconsin in Madi son, Marie (Frau Phillips) in Linden, Va., Friedrich, Techniker in Massachusetts, Rudolph, Professor an der University ot? Washington in Seattle, Elisabeth und Otto, die beide im EU'crnliause weilen. Moge der treue Gott auch ferner den verehrten Jubilar segnen unci scliiitzen! Seine vaterliche Giite sclienke ihm einen friedlichen und gliicklichen Lebensabend! 5. Mos. 33, 25 b.

—75—

丨

:，

(•!

SKETCHES IN RELIEF. For fifty years Dr. Ernst lias seen classes enter this our institution and leave it again.* Hundreds of people have gone thru liis hands, and it was he who to a great extent cultivated their individuality and brought their innate powers to light; far reaching was the influence he exercised in this manner, and it is felt by many to this day. What wonder then, that in the memory of his former scholars lie still lives; that they still look with esteem and deference to him whose picture comes down to them thru the years as the teacher whose life ana whose labor was perliaps of paramount importance in the shaping of their own destinies. May the following paragraphs, written by former students who studied under the guidance of Dr. Ernst, call forth many pleasant reminiscences in the heart of our jubilarian, and may they prove helpful to us in understanding him and his motives and methods more fully. After all these years, I still gratefully feel the influence and beauty of the life of the Doctor. I have often been told that I doubtless idealize him, that youth is an age o£ hero-worship, and that lie is probably a most ordinary mortal (I know he will say so in his humility): but even if this be true, I feel that I, personally, owe him a debt of gratitude, and that the idealization is worthy of record, and, I believe, may be helpful to other teachers. Our class, undoubtedly, was very fortunate, first, on account of the stirring times in which we studied, and these stirring times brought out some of the finest qualities of our teachers; and, secondly, Dr. Ernst was, at iliat time, in the prime of his life and in the zenith of his success. It is true, our buildings were not modern, perhaps they were even pronounced insignificant, ami the appara.tus inadequate, but what of that? Few schools had adequate facilities at that time and, then, you know, neither the organization nor their architecture make tlio schools. "What can it help us, if we have Windsor Castles as schoolhouses when incompetency, ignorance, and inexperience preside over schoolrooms," .some great teacher once said. And he is right. The teacher is the school: nothing can change that, and we had the teacher. Among us, and in all Lutheran circles, our school, educationally considered, if not in number of students, was regarded as in advance in broadness of scope and of theory teaching. And that was due prim arily to Dr. Ernst We all know how the spirit of the times influences education. Modern con ditions of life demand a change in the course of study and force wide adaptation to the time. Looking at this time with a critical eye, Dr. Ernst (lid not doubt that strong pillars which supported the education of the young were broken clown, that the young generation was growing up breathing an atmosphere different from that which surrounded the retiring generation. You felt some such influence, no doubt, in these last years, bue we were more fortunate, oecause the in fluence in our day was of a strictly educational character. It was the time of the Bennett Law and other educational questions. I remember especially the controversy concerning the nature of language, whether language is an organism that grows, or 'yhetlier it is bound by laws and mastered by a study of grammar. Dr..E[nst permitted us to take part in these controversies and thus aroused our curiosity. How interested we were! Tlie effects have not spent themselves to this day.— Another change coming on was the prominence given to the sciences as the realm of knowledge, whilst the “humanities” were regarded as mere means o£ imparting such knowledge. We may have differed as to the amount of empha sizing the one or the other, but none ever questioned the Doctor's knowledge ana wisdom. Wisely lie did not heed tlie popular clamor to oust the "humani-

—76—

1 ties” as worthless, but adhered to them as the basis of all intellectual training. The study of languages seemed to him as if it was given for the purpose of form ing the human mind in youth; and the Greek and Latin languages, in themselves so perfect, and at the same time freed from, the insuperable difficulty which must attend any attempt to teach boys philology through the medium of their own spoken language, seemed to be the very instrument by which this is to be effected. Again, if we expel Greek and Latin from our school, and confine the views of the existing generations to themselves and their immediate predecessors, we would cast off so many centuries of world’s experience, and place ourselves in the same state as the human race was in 1500 A. D. But Dr. Ernst did not consider the knowledge of ancient language in itself an end, but only a means to an end, namely to acquaint the youthful minds with tho rich stores of antique culture, as a means to acquire a correct knowledge and use of tho vernacular, and at the same time to prepare them for their work at the Seminary. He held, moreover, that every translation of any ancient author is an exercise in the correct use of the vernacular. Being himself an adept in extempore translation, lie sought to make his students likewise skilful in this art. Let me add that lie possesses a fine Sprachgcfulil and his aim was to cul tivate the same in liis students. Yet this was not the secret of his hold upon us boys. He was only to a small extent a drill-master. His was too big a nature to sink to such humdrum work. T may state with due candor that the percent, system of grading pupils' work, daily competition, and dry lumulrum textbook cramming, these typically Ameri can methods, wliicli nowhere among civilized nations are to be found in such ex cellent state of pcri'cction as in America, unless it be in France, were unknown in Dr. Ernst's classroom. He had no love for anything mechanical In studying to stimulate investigation and develop individuality was his aim and as a resul ma iiy unusual students went out from that old unpretentious college, and mosi of them went with the idea that life is a wonderful opportunity, a very rich in heritance, and a valuable responsibility. But above all lie valued the influence of that moral culture which is firmly based on systematic instruction in God’s Word. He (lid not want moral train ing divorced from intellectual training, and for mere mental acuteness without moral stamina ho felt nothing but contempt, not because his school was intended as a feeder for the Seminary, but rather because no education, in his esti mation was complete without the development of the moral side of man. Nor did he deem intellectual and secular education sufficient to secure the welfare or safety of society. Unless knowledge ripens the moral force, it becomes the tool of selfishness and sin. And the Word o£ God furnished tlie only basis and means of sound morality. With this creed he inspired thousands of youths whose later lives gave ample evidence of the master mind that had so strongly influ enced their student years. He had, in his contact with the boys, implicit confidence in them. One way of transforming boys to gentlemen was by treating them as such, that is, with respect and confidence. It may be well imagined how important this was as an instrument of education. Exactly at the age when boys begin to acquire some degree of self-respect and some desire for the respect of others, tliey were treated with confidence by one whose confidence they could not but regard as^ worth hav ing, and found themselves in a station where their own dignity could~not be main tained except by consistent good conduct. In all his contact with the boys, sympathy was his constant habit of heart, and never was there any sarcasm in his make-up. He never demanded what was manifestly not obtainable. He asked of each pupil what natural endowment could produce. As a result, there was no spirit of fear or dread in his classes. He

—77—

;

had a cheerful outlook of the genuine optimist, one whose smile was not mockery, but a manifestation of a great faith. That smile comes down through the years, and raises my faith in humanity, when crushing blows of life come and tempt me to despair of the triumph of anything but force and treachery. While 1 have known such a man, I can still believe in the power of Him Whose disciple our teacher undoubtedly is. Humility and modesty were in him most becoming and only added to the grandeur of his character. If this is hero-worship, then may every student in America liave a hero as unselfish, as kind, as efficient to inspire their life's conduct. I take no hesitancy in stating that among teachers in our circles Dr. Ernst stands forth a truly heroic figure, the contemplation of whose career cannot but fill our hearts with admir ation, love, and gratitude, and make our own lives astir with the strong, impul sive desire to perform more faithfully and completely the duties set before us "by our Divine Master. Dr. Ernst’s time as a teacher is now drawing to a close; wornout, perhaps, by fifty long, hard years of service, he leaves the helm to other hands; but he never will cease to influence. Such teachers teach on and on and on, leaving some uplifting influence in every life they touched, starting waves of faith, cour age, optimism, which will never cease to widen as long as time shall be. It is a great, great tiling to be a teacher. Rev. Prof. John Atnicrson, V-. Chicago, III. SCHUELEKL0G1K UXD HIKE KUH. Wolil in jeder grosseren Studentenscliar gibt es den einen Oder don andern, der in seinem Denken eigene Wege wandelt, unci tier sicli dalier in den Ordnungen des Scliullebens nicht zurecht linden kann. Wahrend manche tier Einriclitungen seine Billigung linden, kann er sich mit andern absolut nicht befreundcii. Gemeiniglich verbirgt er seinen Kuraraer auch nicht, so class er sein Leiden in stiller Ergebenlieit truge. 0 nein. Haufig ist er sogar reclit redegewaiult und macht seinem Herzen gegen seine Mitschiiler Luft. Haufig geht or auch zu seinem Lelirer, Oder besser liocli direkt zur Quelle alles Uebcls, zuni Loiter dor Anstalt, um ihn von der Unhaltbarkeit seiner Anordnungen zu iiberzcugen. Was soil der Direktor in einem solchen Falle tun? Soil er (lorn Weltverbesserer die Zweckmassigkeit der getroffenen Ordnungen griincllich auaoinancler setzen? Das ware verlorne Liebesmiilie. Es fehlt (lem norgelnden Schiiler (lor Kaptus dafiir. Soil er einfach zur Tagesorclnung iibergehen, olinc das Gefasel eiiier Entgegnung zu wiirdigen ? Das wiircle seinen Zweck meistens verfell leu. Fur einen normaleu Schuler ist wolil Scliweigen die allerschlimmstc Antwort, aber wie sclion bemerkt, vollzieht sich ja das Denken des in Frage kommeiulen vollig unabhanging von den Gestezen, die sonst menschliches Denken regeln. Er wiirde das vornehme Scliweigen ties Direktors einfach a Is Gestiindnis der Schwache auffassen und sicli mit einem glanzenden Siege briisten. Es ist eino nicht zu verachtende Gabe Gottes, wenn ein Direktor in solchem Falle (lurch eine verbliiffende Antwort der Rede eine unerwartete Wendung zu geben versteht, so dass der Norgler verdutzt abzieht. Dass unser verehrter Herr Jubilar, Dr. Ernst, diese Gabe besitzt, mag folgendes Geschiclitchen zeigen, das sicli im ersten Vierteljahrhundert seiner Wa tertown er Wirksamkeeit zugetragen hat. Teilnahme am Turnunterricht war obligatorisch gemacht worden. Das wollte dem Studenten A gar nicht einleuchten. Er geht also zu Herrn Dr. Ernst und macht ihm in tiefdurchdachter, wohlgesetzter Rede klar, dass das Turnen eine hochst uberfliissige Verunzierung des Stundenplans sei.

—78— —

♦ ar

Darauf entspann sich etwa folgender Dialog: Dr. Ernst: Mein lieber A, Sie wollen docli nicht beliaupten, dass das Turnen der Gesundheit schacllich sei? Student: Nein, aber— Dr. Ernst: Sie glauben (loch auch nicht, class wir ohne reifliche Ueberlegung diese Anorclnung getroffen haben? Student: Nein. aber— Dr. Ernst: Und Sie geben (loch auch bereitwillig zu, (lass wir als Lelirer der Anstalt das Recht hatten, eine solche Anordnung zu treffen ? Student: Ja. aber— Dr. Ernst: Nun, mein lieber A, was haben Sie denn dann noch gegen claa Turnen? Student: Es stelit (loch niclit in der Bibel, (lass ein Christ turnen muss! So, nun hatte A seinen Triumpf ausgespielt and sah Herrn Dr. Ernst triumphierend an, der ilin wiederum priifend ansah. Nach etlichen Sekunden gegenseitlgen Fixierens wurde (las Zwiegesprach folgendermassen zu Ende gefiihrt: Dr. Ernst: Mein lieber A, Sie bereiten sich doch auf (las lieilige Predigtamt vor? Student: J-a-a. Dr. Ernst: Wie wollen Sie denn nun wissen, an welclier Gemeinde Sie nach Gottes Willcn als Prediger wirken sollen? Student: Durcli den Beruf. (Die Lehre vom Beruf liatte A zu seinera Spezialstudium gemaolil.) Dr. Ernst: Nun haben wir aber aucli eine Kommission fur Heidenmission. Wen 11 diese Sic nun */u den Ileiden schicken wurde, wurden Sie gehen? Student: O jn, sohr gerne. Dr. Ernst: Nun konnte die Kommission Sie aber vielleicht zu den MenschenCl fressorn schicken. Wiirden Sie auch dahin gehen? Student: Ja. Dr. Ernst: Halicu Sic cs sich aucli wolil iiberlegt, welchen Gefahren Sie da ent gegen gin gen? L'ml wiirden Sie es (loch fur Gottes Willen halten, (laliii zu gchon? Student: Ei froilich. Dr, Ernst: Nun aber, mein lieber A. stellen Sie sich vor, die Menschenfresse. wiiren hinter Ilmen her, um Sie zu verspeisen, wie wollten Sie dann so schnell iiber (lie Fenz konuncn, wenn Sie nicht turnen gelernt hiitten! Mit langem Gesicht zog A ab. Er nahm fortan am Turnunterricht tell, allerdings nach seiner Weise. Das Fenzenspringen hat er dabei nicht gelernt. . Rcz>. Prof. John Meyer, D. M. L. C., AVw Ulm, Minn. •: While Greek was ever “Greek” to me, one of my most vivid recollections of our old preceptor. Dr. Ernst, is of his enthusiastic reading to his classes of the old classics, foremost among which were the tragedians. I used to sit in “dumb” admiration of his fluency, as I realized that he most certainly must understand what lie was reading. Suffice it to say that I never got beyond the point of dumbness. When the time came for me to recite, it was my endeavor to divert Dr. Ernst’s attention to the subject of Free Trade and the coming election, To my success along this particular line is probably attributable my success in securing a diploma. M. Zorn, Jr., *95, Cleveland, 0.

—79—

IN 3IEM0KIAM.

’

嗶. ：

In einer Jubilaumsausgabe des ”Black and Red” mag die Ueberschrift etwas eigentiimlich beriihren. Doch fassen wir das ”in Memoriam” nur in tier Bedeutung von ”zur Erinnerung” auf, wie es ja .zulassig ist, so hat es auch wohl in einer Jubelausgabe seine Berechtigung; steigen docli bei einer soldien Jubelfeier unwillkiirlich so mancherlei Erinnerungen bei einem jeden auf, der in irgendwelcher Verbindung mit einer solchen Feier steht. Und so gelit es auch mirr wohl dem altesten Aiistaltsschuler des Jubilars. Zu den schonsten Erinnerungen zalile ich das Wohlwollen. das mir der Jubilar wahrend meiner Studienzeit und auch noch spiiter allezeit entgegengebraclit hat. So dankbar ich nun auch dem verelirten Jubilai，dafiir bln, so glaube ich docli, dass ich dieses Wohlwollen in erster Linie seiner nun in Gott ruhenden lieben Gemalilin zu verdanken babe. Ich kann wenigstens bis auf den lieutigen Tag keiuen andern Grund dafiir finden. Ihr Wohlwollen hatte ich mir erworben durch etwas, wodurch man wohl das Herz einer jeden Mutter gewinnen kann. Die Wohnungsverhaltnisse, so\vohl fiir die Schuler wie auch fiir (lie Lelirer, waren in den Anfangsjahren der Anstalt noch selir primitiver Art. Doch liatto das auch seine Reize. Das Leben in der Anstalt war clamals nicht ein l)loss kaltes Anstaltsleben, sondern hatte noch die Reize eines etwas grossartig angelegten Familienlebens. Der Jubilar bewohnte mit seiner Farailie die untoren siidlich vom Corridor gelegenen Raume des alten Lehrgebaudes. In Ermangolung der notigen Lelirsale gab er uns einige seiner Stunden in seinem Studiorzimmer. Eines Tages mussten wir auf sein' Erscheinen etwas warten. War os nun, class wir zu larmend waren, Oder was sonst die Ursache gewesen sein mas—Uriibcn fing das baby an zu schreien. Das Geschrei wurde starker und starker, und niemand ruhrte sicli, das schreiende Kind zu besclnvichtigen. Ich koimte den Jammer nicht langer ertragen und ging deslialb in (las Wohnzimmer uiul (laim in das Schlafzimmer. Hier fand ich (las Kind mutterseelenallein; die Mutter war offenbar ausgegangen. Gliicklicherweise hatte ich einige Erfahrung in der Behandlung von sclireienden Kindern. Wir alteren Geschwister dahoim liattcu eine gauze Reihe von jiingeren Geschwistern, derer wir uns gar oft annehmen mussten, und da hatte ich auch schon mancherlei Erfahrungen clarin gomacht, wie man ein sclireiendes Kind beruhigen kann. Freilich wurdeii auch zuweilen, wenn die Mutter gerade nicht zugegen war, um schneller zum Ziele zu golangen, etwas heroische Mittel angewandt—z. B. ein Holzscheit unter die Woge gelegt, und diese dann energisch in Bewegung gesetzt, hatte gewohnlich den Erfolg, den kleinen Schreihals schnell „zur Raison” zu bringen;—dieses heroisclio Mittel wandte ich jedocli in diesem Falle nicht an; ich war ja auch schon reifer an Jahren wie auch an Verstand. Durch zartlichen Zuspruch hatte ich das baby bald beruliigt. Ich wollte nun zur Klasse zuriickkeliren, aber kaum hatte ich einige Schritte getan, da fing das Geschrei von neuem an. So oft ich es auch versuchte, das baby liess micli nicht gehen, ich rausste bleiben. Meine Klassengenossen behaupteten hernach, ich hatte das baby gekniffen, um so Gelegenheit zu bekommen, die Stunde zu schwanzen. Das war jedocli boswillig Verleumdung. Ich habe das arme Wiirmchen nicht gekniffen, ich habe vielmehr mein Bestes versucht，soweit es mir moglich war, ihm die Mutter zu ersetzen. Endlich kam die Frau Professorin. Freudestrahlend dankte sic mir dafiir, dass ich mich des Kindes angenommen hatte. Von der Zeit an koimte ich merken, dass sie „a warm spot” im Herzen fiir micli hatte. Sie hat micli noch in spateren Jahren an dieses Vorlcommnis erinnert. Ware ich damals Kanclidat fiir ein politisclies Amt gewesen, dann hatte ich, ausser Frage, des Herrn Pro fessors Stimme erhalten, Ihr，der selig Entschlafenen, die dem Jubilar so viele Jahre in Freud' una Leid treu zur Seite gestanden hat, gilt darum auch insonderheit obiges ,，in Memoriam.” Rev. E. Pankozv, '72, St. James, M inn.

—80—

Your request for a paragraph on the occasion of Dr. Ernst’s jubilee is at hand. It has awakened many pleasant memories of the good old days at N. W. College, where I was enrolled as a student in Prima 45 years ago. Among the excellent teachers, under whom I studied then, only Dr. Rrnst remains. He has surely made a record! Of all the teachers I have had I still esteem him the most inspiring, and this I consider the highest and perhaps the rarest quality of a teacher. I still consider it a piece of good fortune that I came under his influence, and I congratulate the College on its good fortiiiifi in having such a leader for such an unprecedented number of years. And the venerable Doctor liimsclf is to be congratulated upon the signal favor and blessing of Him Who guides and directs the destinies of man. Prof. O. Felland, A. M,, *^6, St. Olaf College, Northfield, Minn. IHK SKID DAS LIGHT DER WELT! Das angefiihrte Wort unseres Herrn sagt uns sofort, was Watertown sein soil und gowiss aucli ist trotz manclier Mangel und Gebrechen. Und unsere Waterto'vner Anstalt ist (las, was sie ist, zunachst durch Gottes Gnade. Aber unser Herr Christus, als das eigentliclie Licht der Welt, scheint in Christen und leuclitct durch sie in a 11c Welt hinein. Und so konnen wir auch sagen, dass durch (las geringe WerUzeug von Professor Ernst Watertown ein Liclit in der Welt geworden ist. Der Unterzeichnelc war (lamals zwanzig Jahre alt, als er in Watertown eintrat und zwar in Quarta. Icli war voll Eifer fur (las Predigtamt. Meine Vorbildung hattc icli von Horrn Professor Joh. Kohler, meinem damaligen Pastor, bekommon, der nun in/wi.schen Inspektor in Watertown geworden. Wie erstaunt war icli aber, als icli. z. 13, in einer Naturwissenschaftstunde horte, dass unsere von Gott geschafl'eno Wolt nach tier sogenannten ”Nebular Theory” aus Nebel entstandcn. Dios trug nicht dazu bei, meinen Eifer fiir das Amt zu erhohen. Einigo Tage vergiiw". Ich konnte diese Nebeltheorie nicht los werden, zumal wir sie ..after the book" wortgetreu lernen und hersagen mussten. Da, an einem Nachmittage hatten wir Stumlen beim Herrn Professor Ernst; ob es Geschichte Oder Katechismus Oder Literatur war, weiss ich nicht mehr sicher: aber ich horte von Professor Ernst die Worte: „Im Nebel suclit (las Maultier seinen Weg.” Nun war rair klar, was dio Nebeltheorie zu bedeuten habe. Maultiere hatte sie zusammengetragen. Und meine Begeisterung fiirs Amt war wieder im alten Geleise. Es fiel rair ferner sehr auf, dass manche Facher, z. B. Literatur, nicht uberall von der eigentlichen Wahrlieit beleuchtet wurden. Ein etwas melancholisch angelegter Mensch. wie Unterzeichneter damals war, konnte bei der Lektiire von ”Hamlet” und Byrons，）Ianfred” nur noch melancholischer werden, wenn nicht die herrliche Wahrheit des Evangeliums solches Gift vertrieben. Aber neben Herrn Professor Kohler war es vor allem Herr Professor Ernst, der seine Facher wie Geschichte, Literatur und Philosophie mit der himmlischen Wahrheit beleuchtete und uns Studenten immer wieder fiir das hohe Amt begeisterte. Noch eins. Ich war damals in Unterprima krank und hatte schwere Anfechtungen gerade infolge meines Leidens. Ich empfand es schwer in meinem Krankenzimmer, dass mich neben Herrn Kohler kein Professor besuchte. Welch eine Freude war es mir aber, als Herr Professor Ernst, der damals der alteste war, an die Tur klopfte und mir herrliche Trost- und Ermunterungsworte sagte. Diese paar Worte sind aus Dankbarkeit gegen meinen fruheren Lehrer, Herrn Professor Ernst, geschrieben; und ich bin gewiss, dass meine ganze Klasse mir zustimmt. Rev. H. Koch, *94., Reedsville, IVis.

一81—

% W1E DER HERR DOKTOR EliNE 1V1CHTIGE 】1Y(;IE：SIS(；IIE ENTDKCKUXG MACIITE. Eiu Schuler glanzte durch Abwesenheit in den Stunden. Beira Uebersetzen sagte der Herr Doktor, ira Lau£e der Routine, nach gewohnter Weise: "Nun N. N., maclien Sie，mal ■sveiter!”一Die Klasse: „N. N. ist liicht liier."—”So! wo ist er denn?，，一 ”Er ist krank.，，一 „Ach so!—Daim der nachste!M— Am naclisten Morgen: „Sieh da ist ja auch unser Freund N. N. wieder! Das ist ja erfreulich!”一 (Mit feiner Ironie fortfahrend:) „Uebrigens kann ich im Anschluss an diesen Fall der Klasse eine interessante Mitteilung maclien: ich habe namlicli eine 'vichtige Entdeckung auf dera medizinischen Gebiete gemacht. Bis jetzt gait es in Faclikreisen als ausgemacht, dass bei alien Erkrankungen der Zustand des Patienten sich im Laufe des Tages zu verschlimmern pliegt. Hier ist eine eklatante Ausnahme zu verzeichnen!—Die Krankheit des N. N. rauss ganz eigner Art ge'vesen sein, da sie ganz gegen die bisherige Erfahrung verlaufen ist! icli habe den Patienten nacli Beendigung (lor Stunden gestern ganz munter und fidel draussen umher laufen selien. Die Medizin ist bekanntlich eine empirische Wissenschaft! Ich habe alle Aussiclit, infolge dieser Entdeckung ein beruhmter Mann zu werden!”一Tableau!— Rev. Chr. Sauer, 'yy, Juneau, If’is. In commemoration of the fact, that at the end of the present school-year. Dr. A. F. Ernst will have completed his fiftieth year as professor ami president of Northwestern College, I, as a former student of his, wish to express my appre ciation and gratitude for the knowledge I gained through his splendid teaching. I remember particularly, after having attended his classes for some time, how a new world opened to me, my view was broadened, my horizon w itloned. His great learning, his practical and interesting teaching and his childlike faith in God, which permeated all his teaching were an incentive and an inspiration. Rev. Ad. of Rohr, lo6, llarljorJ, iris. The impending fiftieth anniversary of our Dr. A. F. Ernst of Northwestern College vividly recalls to our mind the memory of clays gone by. are again assembled in the old room in tlie southeast corner of the Recitation 11 all; we are reading Sophocles, accompanying Ulysses on his voyages, scanning 1 lorace, delv ing into the depths of logic as presented by Jevous, and trying to masier Fluegel's Problems of Metaphysics. Before us is our worthy teacher, doling out wisdom and knowledge in a manner befitting the capacity of our mentally, lie is to us an object of reverence and an inspiration. He appears to us to command a breadth and depth of knowledge, no matter in which branch it may happen to be. As the memory dwells on these former days and the vision becomes more dis tinct, the outstanding characteristic of our teacher is his mastery of knowledge, and combined with this his wisely discriminating judgment. And this is not the impressionistic valuation of the student who is enthusiastic about his teacher, but does not discern glitter from gold. It is an estimation viewed in the light of experience and gauged by contact with many other learned men and educators. Northwestern owes not little to its President, and it is truly a special divine blessing, which our Lord lias conferred, in giving our Alma Mater and the Lutheran church in general the services of this His servant for such a long period of years. Rev. Prof. E. R. Bliefernicht, '03, D. M. L. C., New Ulm, Minn.

—82—

QUOI) FIERI POTEST PER PAUCA, ISOX DEBET FIERI PER PLUBA, Die Klasse, die im Jalire 1913 ihr Abiturientenexamen bestand, hat sich das von jeher—wohl auch oft zum Leidwesen ihrer Herren Lehrer—zur Regel gemacht. Wenn wir aber liier an dera ”per pauca’’ festhalten, so sei (las nicht ein weiterer Beweis von angeborener Tragheit, sondern das Wenige soil nur die Fiille (lessen zeigen, (las wir an unserm alten, treuen Lehrer rlihmen wollen. Im Ebrilerbriefe heisst es: ”Gedenket an eure Lehrer, die euch das Wort Gottes gesagt liaben.” Dass der verehrte Jubilar uns dies Wort Gottes gesagt hat, das tritt im Lauf (ler Jalire immer mehr als das Riihraenswerteste hervor und auch als einc der schonaten Erinnerungen, (lie wir aus unserer Studienzeit mit ins Leben genommen ha ben. So sei denn das allein ihm liier zu grosser Anerkennung und mit tiefem Dank gesagt: ,.Er hat uns das Wort Gottes gesagt.” Rev. H. Parisius, Vj, Morton,Minn. You request me to add a twig of laurel to the wreath which Black and Red is to wind for Northwestern's venerable President. Here is one little observation. Every Theological School within the bounds of the Synodical Conference has, or has had for many years, as director a man who graduated under Dr. Ernst. Think of the vastness of the influence of these institutions, consider the fact that it was during a very important part of the formative period of tlieir lives, when these men who afterwards were placed at the heads of these seminaries were under the mental and spiritual influence of the jubilarian, and you will realize that the deepness of the impression upon the church, and the world in general, made by the mnn wlio for fifty years was at the helm of Northwestern can hardly be overestimated. Rev. Chr. Doehler, '82, Tivo Rivers, JVis. Our Northwestern College is different from most other schools of its stand ing. Ancl the distinctiveness of our college lies not so much in the curriculum as in the aim and in the spirit which prevail at the institution. The visiting alumnus is impressed with the fact that all branches of learning are interpreted in the same spirit that emanated from the institution at the time when he him self was an undergraduate. This is as it should be. Progress may be made in the method of teaching and in the arrangement of the study plan, but the aim and the spirit, that was at the college fifty years ago, must always remain the same, because the aim has been set by the unchangeable God, and the spirit is received through His Word. To be sure, one object of our institution is to im part a liberal education, to liberate the mind, and to form a moral character. But the ultimate and supreme aim was, and is now, the salvation of souls for the glory of God, That is the aim. In directing the affairs of our college. Presi dent Ernst has endeavored to keep this aim in view. Of what manner is the spirit or tone of thought? Dr. Ernst has in his talks to his classes shown us the meaning of this special spirit. Himself imbued with the only true viewpoint in interpreting the different subjects of education he has, to a great degree, succeeded in impressing this spirit upon his students. Two utterances of Dr. Ernst will show his viewpoint. Giving us his estimate of Shakespeare he said: "Shakespeare was undoubtedly one of the greatest poets. He knew human nature and mankind, but always remember, he does not show us any remedy against the ills of mankind and against the source of all evil, sin.” That estimate is one peculiar to the peculiar spirit. The President's classes in history were always of great interest to me. He did not teach history as a mere collection of dates and facts. Blit he endeavored

—S3—

妙:j to impress upon us tlie correct world view. In giving us his first lesson in his tory, lie began by a short opening lecture. This lecture again was characteris tic and explained another view of the spirit at Northwestern College. He told us to look for causes and effects in history. But he warned us not to forget that all history must always remain a mystery to us unless interpreted according to these words: "What think ye of Christ?" Rev. II. Schmeling，’98, Sparta, Jf’is. M

MEIN EKSTES ZUSAMEXTREFFEN MIT DK. A. F. EHXST. Aus der Zalil meiner Lehrer, denen ich ein ehrendes Andenken bewall re, liat sich mir das Bild dreier besonders tief ins Herz gepragt: H. Schmita, II. Schii. , „ ren und unser Jubilar. Schmita war Volksschullehrer in Stadorf bei Erstorf im Luneburgischen. Er die biblischen Geschichten, wle ich sie nie wieder erzahlen geliort erzahlte uns . . ., habe. Als er nach Dorfmark versetzt wurde, schickten meme Eltern mich aus Anhanglickkeit an Th. Harms in Hermannsburg bis zu meiner Konfirmation in dessen Privatschule, die von H. Schiiren geleitet wurde. Schuren war ein Lehrer von Gottes Gnaden. Ein Jahr nacli meiner Konfirmation wanderten meiue Eltern nacli Anierika aus. Sie liessen sich in der Bostwick Valley, La Crosse Co” Wis., nioder. t Wie ich hier im Sommer 1S75, ein Jalir nacli unserer Eimvanderung, im Pfarrhause unserer Gemeinde daselbst mit unserera Jubilar zusammen traf, will ich den Lesern unserer College-Zeitung liier kurz and biindig erzalilen. Als Junge liatte ich eine besondere Neigung zum Lehrerberufe. Xach mei ner Konfirmation flng ich an, mich fur etwas anderes zu begeistern. Infolge der Auswanderung wurde nichts aus der Sache. Was sollte ich nun liier nn ncuen Yaterlande ergreifen? In den Sommermonaten wurde gearbeitet. bald hier, balcl dort, wo immer etwas zu verdienen war. Den Winter liber besuchte icli die oft'entliclie Schule, die ostlich von der Miihle auf der Anhohe stelit. Am lit. April zog ich zu einem Parmer, der mir fur meine Dienste bis zum Herbst zelm Dollars den Monat versprochen liatte. Die Arbeit wurde mir anfangs scliwev, Kefiel mir aber trotz alle dem; denn ich merkte, dass ich von Woclie zu Wocho erstarkte, und dass die Arbeit immer leichter wurde. Ich war nun ganz in mcinem Ele ment und wollte Farmer werden, Farmer mit Leib und Seele! Der ]\Iensch denkt ―Gott lenkt.

An einem Sonnabend Nachmittag im August waren wir mit clem Miihen und Binden des Getreides fertig geworden. Welche Freude! V01* (lem B丨mien liatte mir heimlich gebangt, ob ich auch meinen Mann stehen wurde. Es war nicht so schlimm gewesen, als ich es mir vorgestellt hatte. Und wie priiclitis salien die Weizen- und Haferfelder mit den vielen Hocken (Garbenhaufen) aus! Sp etwa, bildete ich mir ein, musse seinerzeit das Heerlager tier Midianiter, die Israel bedrangten, ausgesehen haben. Der Sonntag gehorte mir. Das heisst, ich war an der Reilie zur Kirche zu gehen und konnte dann bis zum Abend ausbleiben. Beim Friihstiick am Sonn tag Morgen sagte mein Hausherr: ”Heinrich, wenn du zur Kirche gelist, kannst du etwas friiher gelien und vorlier den Braunen, den wir uns fiir die Ernte von Konrad Muller geliehen haben, zuriickbringen." Ich maelite mich also recluzeitig mit dem Braunen am Halterband auf den Weg. Ich hatte vielleicht eine Meile zuriickgelegt, als ich von einem Farmer eingeholt wurde. Nacliclem wir U1}s begriisst hatten, sagte er sclimunzenld: „Na, Heinrich, nun sag nur doch, wa will der Brauue mit dir hin?” Icli merkte seine Schalkheit und sagte: ”Der Braune will nirgends mit mir hill, ich will ilin nach Konrad Muller bringen, und dann will icli zuriick zur Kirche." Br hielt an und sagte: „Danu bind ihn nur

—84—

hinten an den Wagen und setze dich zu mir, ich fahre an Konrad Muller vorbei.” Besser hatte ich es ja nicht treffen konnen. Als wir in die Nalie der Kirclie kamen, wo meine Eltern wohnten, kam mein Vater aus dem Hause and fragte mich, wo ich hin wolle. Ich gab ihm Rede una Antwort. Dann sagte er: ”Steig nur ab, ich werde das Pferd hinbringen•” Ich wollt© nicht, denn so etwas war ich von meinem Vater nicht gewohnt. Er aber drang in mich abzusteigen, im Pfarrhause seien zwei Manner, die mit mir spreclien wollten. Ich wollte immer noch nicht, sondern erst meinen Auftrag ausrichten und dann ins Pharrhaus gehen. Er aber lies nicht nach, bis ich vom Wagen lierunter sprang und ins Pfarrhaus ging. Als ich auf der schmalen, Ve randa stand, kam mein Onkel, er war unser Pastor, heraus und machte mir die Eroffnung, dass Professor Ernst aus Watertown und Pastor Atlelberg aus Mil waukee bei ihm seien. Der Herr Professor wtirde predigen, und Pastor Adeiberg wurde die Orgel spielen und nacli dem Gottesdienst mit einer Ansprach© urn eino Kollekte fur den Neubau in Watertown bitten. Die beiden Herren wollten aber nicht bloss Geld, sondern auch Schuler fur die Anstallt haben, und da hiitte er gedacht, ich wiirde mich vielleicht bereit fiiulen lassen, diesen Herbst als Schuler in Watertown einzutreten. Ich wusste nicht, was ich dazu sagen sollte, eins aber stand bei mir fest: studieren wollte ich niclit. Ich wurde nun von meinem Onkel in das Zimmer gefuhrt und den beiden Herrn vorgestellt. Pastor Adelberg sail angegriffen aus. Er hatte sich, wie ich spater erfulir, erst kiirzlich von dor Lungenentzundung erholt und hatte zu seiner Kraftigung die Reise nach Winona, La Crosse und Bostwick Valley unternommen. Professor Ernst stand in seinen besten Jahren. Er erinnerte mich in seiner Haltung, Bewegung und Unigangsweise an Heinrich Schmita. Ich sah ihn mir genau an, denn einen ainerikanischen Professor hatte ich noch nicht gesehen. Ich liatte im alten Vaterlande eine Professorentochter aus Amerika kennen gelernt, war aber nic auf den Gcdaliken gekoramen, von der Professorentochter auf der Professor zuriickzuschliessen und mir klar zu machen, dass es hier auch rro fessoren geben mus.se. Und mm stand ich hier einem solchen gegeniiber. De Herr Professor frag(c nach diesem und jenem, ich antwortete, so gut ich lconnte ich brachte auch meine Griinde vor, warum ich nicht studieren wollte, aber sie wurden mir samt und sonders genommen. Vater und Mutter, der Onkel, der frenule Pastor aus Milwaukee und der Herr Professor aus dem College batten sicli scheinbar gegen raich verbiindet. Was blieb mir iibrig? Ich kapitulierte. Wie's nun weiter ging? Nun ja, der Herr Professor predigte liber eine Stelle aus dem Romerbriefe. Kapitel und Vers habe ich vergessen. Pastor Adelberg spielte die Orgel. Wie das klang! Nacli dem Gottesdienst liielt er eine Ansprache uber die kirchlichen Yerhaltnisse hierzulancle und liber unser College in Watertown. Als er geendet hatte. wurde ein Bogen Papier herumgereicht, auf dem die Anwesenden ihre Namen nebst Beitriigen fiir ilen Collegeneubau niederschrieben. Als man die versprochenen Beitriige zusammenzahlte, fan cl sichs, dass $300.00 gezeichnet waren. Fiir die damalige Zeit eine sclione Kollekte. Wo kommen wir hin? Ich wollte ja nur von meinem ersten Zusammentreffen mit unserem hocliverelirten, geliebten Jubilar erzahlen. Das habe ich getan. Da rum also Punktum. Rev. H. Bergmann, 'So, Milwaukee, Wis. I think I am able to pick out from an assembly the men who once were Dr. Ernst’s pupils. They are all different, and yet there is a family likeness remind ing one of the teacher and showing tlie teacher’s success. He taught us a variety of subjects. He did not teach only these branches, however, but much besides, somehow using them all for the rounding out of the individual pupil. His ideal was, I think, the cultured gentleman, possessing a mind filled with large stores of well-ordered information regarding men’s thoughts and words and acts and

—S5—

n ■-

!vl-

environments, given to sound, unbiased, and independent reasoning, capable of working out his own problems and generally able to take care of himself, checked by the nequid nimis from waxing too strenuous, always observing good form, imbued with a classical literary taste, and speaking or writing, if need were, Latin prose as polished as that of Cicero. I*know I fell down on the Cicero as well as on most of the other things. Nevertheless Dr. Ernst has prob ably had the strongest single educative influence in my life. I began to delight in history when I experienced tliose inspired moments when our teacher would conjure up before us large vistas through the picturesque panorama of the past and, as with a touch of his magic wand (it was really a pointer!), would indue a list of names with life and motion. And, again, how calmly and unrelentingly he would pursue the elusive petitio or other syllogistic fallacies! He spoke of the banausic utilitarianism of the bread-and-butter philosophers and the danger of a narrow provincialism in the boundless empire of thought. And then to hear "him descant on the merits of historical and comparative grammar, on the patri otism of Walter von der Vogelweide, on the beauty of the Codex argenteus，convinced one that the real purpose of life could be no other than to begin with Ulfilas and then absorb the rest all the way down the line. And yet, despite all breadth of appreciation and appropriation, there was the daily reminder of "Akribie!” Exaktheit, meine Herren!” “Repetitio!” Truly, here was a scholar born to raise up a school of scholars. And not a musty, gerund-grincling, angular pedant he, but urbane, large-mannered, and golden-tongued withal. Our fervent wish was to grow into something like him. Fortunate the teacher to whom it was given to impress liis stamp upon so many disciples! I-Iappily the school to Uavo enjoyed for half a century the services of such a molclei，of individualities! Rev. Prof. K. Abbctmcycr, P/i.D., 'SS, Concordia College, St. Paul, Minn.

It is now nearly thirty-four years ago since I ceased to be an under-graduate of Northwestern College, but time has not dimmed ray feelings oC gratitude tow ards Dr. A. F. Ernst for the influence that liis benevolent and indulgent consid eration lias had upon my life. I vividly recall liis genial personality that quickly put you at case in his presence, his human and humane interest in the welfare of each unit among the boys outside of their studies, his approachability by any and all, liis \vny of mak ing the most insignificant “Sextaner” feel that in him he had an indulgent pat ron and friend, his way of giving severe reproof without arousing resentment in the breast of the offender, his kindly way of shaming the “slacker” into activity, his power of detecting and valuing the latent merits of those whose oases others considered hopeless, his justice always tempered with mercy, his power to inspire the student, to make him feel what he felt. In short, I recall all those qualities of his that have made him a teacher and guide of youth of rare merit and great power. With me his memory has become a benediction. May lie long continue to enjoy the abundant fruits of liis labors. 0, Brandt, ’85, Supt. of Schools, Morgan, Minn. Es war. der zweite Ostertag des Jahres 1S79, als Unterzeichneter, von seinem Vater begleitet, in Watereown ankam. Der Prases der Anstalt, unser teurer Jubilar, emfing uns in. der freundlichsten. liebenswiirdigsten Weise. Und von der Zeit ap bis Oberprima hindurch habe ich (lieseu gottbegnadeten Mann niclit nur als ^nen der geachtetsten Burger Watertowns kennen gelernt, soiulern auch als die Se.ele unserer lieben Alma Mater und als einen hoclibegabten Mann, einen ausgezeichneten Lelirer und einen vorbildliclien Christen, tier die Liebe und Achtung

—86—

seiner Schuler reichlich verdient hat Und mit welchem Fleiss und Eifer oblag er seinem Amte! Nicht selten, wenn er ties Sonntags auswarts gepredigt hatte, eilte er Montag Morgen schweisstriefend vora Bahnhof schnurstracks ins Klassenziramer! Nach dem Gruiulsatz: „Mens sana in corpore sano,” war er auch deni Sport nicht abgeneigt. Hat er doch dem Unterzeichneten manche Anerkennung gezollt, class es ihm als “Pitchei*” meistens gelang, den Erzfeind, die Katholiken, zu sclilagen!—Dass man in jugendlichem Leichtsinn dem teuren Jubilar auch manchen Aerger bereitet hat, wird er glitigst verzeihen. In dieser Zuversicht (lriickt (lei，Unterzeichnete in aller Liebe und Hochachtung seinem alten treuen Lehrer herzhaft (lie Hand zum Jubilaum mit dem aufrichtigen Wunsche: Gott segne Sie! Rev. ir. Sch^crmatin, lS6, Piuckney-ville, 111. Es ist niii，ja unmoglicli, in wenigen Zeilen auch nur anzudeuten, wie viel Gutes fiir Zeit und Ewigkeit ich meinem hochgeehrten einstigen Lehrer, Herrn Professor Ernst, zu verdanken liabe. Docli lielime ich rait Freuden diese Gelegenheit wahr, dem allgemein beliebten und hochgeschatzten Herrn Professor, Doktor Aiigust F. Ernst, zu seinem goldenen Amtsjubilaum als Direktor des North western College meine herzlichsten Gliick- und Segenswiinsche zu iibersenden. Dei，Herr Juhilar war oin Lehrer von Gottes Gnaden, „von Gott gelelirt,” ein Doktor! Gross als Lehrer, gross als Erzieher, gross als Fuhrer! Wie interessant und anregeml, wie lieb und 'vert konnte er seinen Schiilern das Studium tier Sprachen, (ler Gescliiclite, tier Philosophic u. s. w. maclien! Und nun erst rcclit in dor Uoligionastundo, wenn (ler Jubilar mit seltener Klarheit und Ueberzeugung, ,.vo 11 Glaubcna und mit Beweisung ties Geistes und (ler Kraft”（lie himmlische Weisheit: Christum als seinen Heiland erkennen, an ilin glauben, und "(lass Christum liebhabon besser ist, (lenn alles Wissen"—als das Eine, das not ist, lehrte. Wie mancher Schuler hat es wolil nachst Gott Professor Ernst zu danken, (lass er Lolirer Oder Prediger geworden ist. Und diese hiramlische Weislioit. war bci dom .Juhilar auch (las Mittel in tier Erziehung seiner Schuler zu tiichtigen freicn Manner in Christo. Ja. ”die Furcht ties Herrn, die aller Weis, hoit Anfang ist," konnto er seinen Schiilern nicht dringend genug zu ihrer Selbsterziehung a lira ton. Wie vaterlich konnte er als Direktor der Anstalt einen kleilien am Ileiimveh kranken Sextaner trosten, wie freundlich mit Primanern umgelien!—Welch ein Segen, was fiir eine Gabe Gottes ist ein soldier Leiter, Lehrer und Erzieher fiir eine Proplieten-Schule, fiir Kirclie und Staat, fiir Zeit und Ewig]'Git! Gott sei Lob und Dank dafiir!-r-Dem Iiingst ergrauten, rastloseu Arbeiter im Weinberge ties ?Ierrn verleilie nun auch der giitige Gott einen ruhigen friedlichen Lebensabend. uni den es Liclit sein m<iget und lasse seinen treuen Diener endlich im ewigen Liclit den siissen Gnadenlolin fiir alle seine MUhe und Arbeit, Liebo und Treue, um Jesus Christi willen in Freude und Wonne genie•弓sen. Mit aller Hochachtung zeichnet ein geringer, aber dankbarer Schuler Rev. F. Wurl, *84, East Boston, Mass. That I entered Northwestern College in the fall of 1900 I owe, in no small measure, to my esteemed teacher. Dr. A. F. Ernst. I had been confirmed in spring and had made arrangements to enter the public school at Bay City, Mich., in September. And behold, one evening in August, but two weeks before the open ing of the fall term at Watertown, I saw my pastor approach our home in the company of a gray-haired man, who was introduced to me as Professor Ernst of Watertown. The professor at once urged me to attend Northwestern. But there were obstacles to overcome. My father was not at all inclined to send me away that far; my mother was certain she could not get my things ready in time, be-

—S7—

, \ •

cause there was a small baby that needed her attention. It was then that I learned to know Professor Ernst as a convincing speaker, as a man who knew how to drive home a point When he left, all matters were arranged and August 26th found me at Watertown, something for which I shall be graterul to my pro fessor all the days of my life. Rev. H. Diehl, 'oy, Milvjaukcc, iris. „Ein Lehrer, begeistert fiir alles Holie und Edle, hat er es aucli verstandeu, in seinen Sclitilern denselben Sinn zu pflanzen.” Rev. II. Brandt, Neillsville JVis. MY OLD CATECHISM. m;

a .

It was back in 1894 that it came into my possession. It was the first "Wisconsin” catechism I liad seen; before that I had thought that there was but one, Dietrich’s. It took me a little while to overcome the young Lutheran’s innate distrust of strange books. Classroom use for six years did not utterly destroy the little black volume, though it transformed it from a trim duodecimo to a ragged nondescript. It is at once the most disreputable looking book In ray library and its greatest treasure. It is a treasure to me because Dr. Ernst showed me the myriad beauties and tlie power of Luther and the Lutheran faith from its pages. Religious instruction during the last two years of our college course lay in liis hands. A glimmer of reason seemed to show through the hitherto impenetrable darkness or our under graduate mind. Dr. Ernst did not deem it entirely useless to entrust us with the better things. In a disordered and haphazard manner I would record some of his words on margin and flyleaf. I wonder if I knew what I was doing? In 1900 our class migrated to the Seminary- The new surroumliiiRs and in creased responsibilities entailed a general readjustment. The <lassroom work was different. The professors treated us with ceremonious courtesy; (liat made our school-boy ignorance of the new studies seem ludicrous even to our own, by no means small, conceit. But a few weeks of the strange technical verbiage re stored our confidence and we began to establish “liaison” with wluU we were “supposed to know from Watertown," as our new teachers not infrequently urged us to do—permitting the inference that it was woe-fully little al host. Which last inference may have been true through no fault of Watertown's, as 1 soon realized with the aid of my old, tattered catechism. The new theological studies, strange as they seemed, were yet not so strange. Where did we hear all those things before? It came to me like im inspiration: It’s, in my old catechism! And there I looked. And there I found. Including the inside covers, there were originally ten blank pages in it. They were covered with a multitude of fragmentary notes and remarks. I never kne'v ten pages that contained so much. Perhaps they were nothing more than the idle scribblings of boredom; but they revealed unmistakably what a wealtii or instruction was lavished upon us by Dr. Ernst. Never were classroom notes more earnestly worked over than were these scattered records. Every one of them recalled other equally precious unrecorded utterances of our old master. Church history, history of dogma, exegetical and critical remarks on import ant texts, questions of the hour—all were treated (as now became plain to me) in. a scholarly and remarkably clear manner. There must be many who share with me some of the trenchant definitions which he could state so well; especially such which set forth Lutheran doctrine against specific doctrines held by other churches. Not the least of our obligation is the debt we owe our Doctor for the insight he gave us into the history and development of the American Lutheran

—88—

<xnH

church. He had so largely experienced the events which were epochmaking, and if not that, he had known the men and movements which brought on the great crises. That, and much more of which I need not write, was our academic heritage through Dr. Ernst. A confession that our immaturity did not permit us to recog nize its wealth at the time does in no way detract from the merit of the service and it does not invalidate our gratitude if at this late day we pay tribute to him who was for fifty years the Preceptor of the Lutheran Northwest! Rev. H. K. Moussa, loo, Jefferson, Wis. Though time has mellowed and distance, with its lack of opportunity to dis cuss and recall with class-mates past experiences and associations, has dimmed former vivid impressions, and much and varied work has distracted one’s atten tion, I feel happy, from this land of blooming roses and magnolias, to add my little tribute to the value of Dr. Ernst's influence and instruction. Thoroughness, depth of thought, and piety of heart characterized his work and have left lasting im pressions. (In a personal way. if I may mention it, I owe him especial thanks for his being instrumental in enabling me to enjoy the privilege of the Oberpriraa course.) Deeply regretting that I can not be present at the Jubilee celebration to voice my appreciation and ^raiitude I hope and pray that the Lord may preserve him in body and mind for further years of eminent service and grant Him health to enjoy his filial years of rest after a long and splendidly useful career’’ Rev. Prof. H. Meibohm, 'q6, Ncvj Orleans, La. I had never away from home until I went to Northwestern College, and I was somewhnt homesick. The Inspector, brusque in manner and expres sion. but not unkindly at heart, thought no doubt that homesickness like seasickness, yields uiosl speedily to rigorous treatment. Accordingly he lost no time in giving mo what l thought was rather an indigestible piece of raw, fat pork To this day I 'vi.itlie under the rasp of scorn in his voice, when he discovere* me on that gloomy Monday morning making for the washroom,—„Lauft de Mensch herum mit einem Toilettenbeutel?! '* He didn't know that ray own moth er's hands had fashioned it. A few hours later in liis classroom I met President Ernst. How he poured liis kind eyes inio my troubled ones. He was so gentle and responsive, with such a genius for friendship and affection.I felt a new life. Strangely enough only a fragment of what passed between us remains with me,—and that so gro tesquely unrelated to the mood. Yet it is that picture which has never deserted nie, it furnished me with a personal ideal. Placing his finger on the shaded por tion of the map of Northern Italy, with his rare smile he said. "Can you point out the star uiulerlying the principal river courses of this watershed?" Prof. E. Eckelmann, Ph.D., ’97, University of Washington, Seattle, Wash. I am glad to join the friends and former students of President Ernst in honor ing him on the occasion of his fiftieth anniversary as a teacher and the President of Northwestern College. It is now forty years since I as a Senior sat at his feet, but I have retained a very vivid impression of him as a personality and an instructor. He always had the faculty of holding the attention of the whole class from the very beginning of the hour, and we were all impressed by djs great learn ing. his clearness of statement and his genial and winning personality.

—S9—

To me personally lie was always most kind and helpful, and it is ray judg ment that no honor that can be bestowed by the Northwestern College is too great for President Ernst. Prof. G, Bolhnc, '79, University of Minnesota, Minneapolis, Minn, E1N ALOHA AUS HAWAII.

ij .

Wieder einmal bestieg ich vor einigen Wochen, mein Ranzel auf clem Riicken, den Tantalus, den hochsten Berg bei Honolulu. Eiiie frohliche Kinderschar, lauter Knaben und Madchen meiner Soimtagsschule, begleitete raich. Durch duftende Eukalyptuswalder fiihrte der Weg, und oft luclen uns schwerbeladene Guavabiische ein, ihre reife, saftige Frucht zu kosten. Wir waren noch nicht weit gekommen, als ein Eingeborener uns anredete, ein bartiger, weisshaariger Mann, der, die Hacke in der Hand, bei dem Tarobeet vor seiner armlichen Hiitte stand. Er sprach nur ein Wort, aber es war ein liebes Wort. Aloha! rie£ er. Das ist der Gruss der Hawaiier. So sagen sie, wenn sie den Fremdling willkoraraen heissen; so sagen sie, wenn sie dem Freunde Gluckauf wiinschen; so sagen sie, wenn sie einen Scheidenden mit dem Lei, dem Blumenkranz, schmiicken. Der freundliche Gruss klang noch nacli, als ich, auf dem Gipfel angelangc, meinen Blick scliweifen liess uber die Herrlichkeit, die sich vor mir ausbreitete. Es ist ein hinreissend scliones Bild—diese Stadt mit ihren Hibiskushecken und Palmengarten, diese Stadt, bespiilt vom weiten blauen Meer und umkranze von rageiulen Bergen. Aber trotz der lachendcn Umgebung und trotz tier lac'nenflen Kinder uberkam mich etwas wie Heimweh. Eben lief ein Dampfer aus rtein I la fen aus. Und hatte ich nicht am Tage zuvor die letzte Nummer vom *'Black and Red” srhalten ? Wenn im 18. Jahrhundert Scliweizer, die nacli Amerika auswandorten, der fernen Heimat und der Lieben in der Heimat gedachten, claim siimmten sie ein Lied an, in dem die Worte vorkommen: “Als ich von euch mein’11 Abschied nahm Und damals mussf euch lassen." Auch ich durclilebte sinnend noch einmal eine Abschiedsstuncle, da mir 'veil war ums Herz. Ueber die lnsel und iiber das Meer hinweg eilten memo. Gedanken in die Feme. Icli war wieder in Watertown, der Vaterstadt. saglo wioder clem College, der Statte, mit der ich so ganz verwachsen war, sagte vrodor Sclnilern, lieben Kollegen, lieben Freunden Lebewohl. Jene Scliweizer l'uhron fort, und ich moclite es ihnen nachsprechen: “01) schied ich gleich, Bleibt’s Herz bei euch, Wie sol It* ich euch vergessen! Wenn ihr Trauer habt, wie vor kurzem, als wir die sterbliche Hiille eines der Treuesten und Tuchtigsten zu Grabe geleitetet, so trauere icli in tietster Seele mit. Wenn ihr Freudeutage liabt, wie jetzt, wo ihr eucli auf ein Jubililum riistet, dann freue ich mich in treuem Gedenken mit. ”Wie sollt* ich euoii vergessen!M Und nun das Jubilaum, Es ist ein betleutsamer Tag in der Geschichte des College. Es ist eine seltene Feier, Dem Manne, der ein halbes Jahriuuulert lang Kraft und Konnen in aufopferungsvoller Treue der Scliule gewidmet hat, zu deren Leiter man ill 11 berief, als sie noch in ihren ersten Anfiingen war, dem Manne, der so viel dazu beitrug, dass sie geworden ist, was sie ist, dem greisen Direktor Dr. Ernst wollen die Gemeindeglieder uiul Pastoren der Synode ihre Dankbarkeit bezeugen. Ihm wollen sie danken, uud vor allem Goit wolien sie danken, der zur rechten Zeit den rechten Mann der Anstalt zugefiilirt und bis zur Stunde gnadig erhalten hat Und mit ihnen werden von alien Seiten Scliiiler kommen, die dem Lelirer danken. Wie genie gesellte ich mich ihnen zu! Denn ein schlichter Handdruck redet da oft lauter, als viele Worte. Und wenn

—90—

es Worte sein sollen, so mochte man dem, welchem man (lankt, in die Augen selien. Aber 4000 Meilen und dariiber ti ennen mich von meinem hochverehrten Lehrer, liegen zwischen mir und dem “Gym ’，wo d：e Feier stattfindet. Darum dieser papierne Gruss, der, so gut es ein soldier vermag, zum Ausdruck bringen soil, (lass auch im fernen Hawaii (les Festtage3 gedacht wild. Zeigen soil er， class auch liier dem 'Jubilar Herzen entgegenschlagen. Ich rede im Plural, denn wir wiiren jetzt bereits unserer vier, wenn niclit Dr. Stallmann, ein Zahnarzt in der Armee, der es bis zum Colonel brachte, die Inseln verlassen hatte. Wie es fiir (liesen keine grossere Freude gal), als wenn er bei mir in Studierzimmer ein paar Stunden rait mir liber un=c：- Northwestern College plaudern konnte, so spricht auch Mrs. Jessie White geb. IJcKay gerne von den scluinen Jahren, (la sie taglicli von ihrem Elternhause in Watertown nach clem College pilgerte. Und auch einer der hervorragendsten Geschaftsleute der Stadt, L. Tenney Peck, riihmt (las College als den Ort, wo er den Grund zu seinen Kenntnisscn legte. Aber keiner von ilinen liattc (las Gluck, (lera Jubilar so nalie zu treten, wie ich. Keiner von ilinen hat so sehr Grund und Ursache, zu (lanken. Von Tertia bis zur Oberprima war ich sein Hauraana, wie liier der Schuler lieisst, war er—in der Religion, im Lateinischen und Deutschen, in tier Geschichte und in andercMi Facliorn—mein Kumukula. wie die Hawaiier (len Lelirer nennen. Noch heute verwahre ich ein paar Notizbiicher, gefiillt mit allerlei Aufzeichnungen, die ich in seinen Stunden gemacht liabe. Da sind lateinische Wendungen und Stilregeln, die wir uns merken sollten，da. sind Aufsatzdispositionen, (lereu Toile wir goineinsam unter seiner Anleitung fiiulen mussten, da sind erliiuternde BemerUungen, die aus dem Gescliichtsunterricht staramen, da sind Erinnerungen an den K:uechismusunterricht, der in Prima, wie er ihn handhabte, gleichsam eine abKokiirzte Dogmengeschichte war. Die Notizen konnten weit genauor und ausfululioher sein; es ist alles recht scluilerhaft; aber selbst wenr man dergleichen Biichlein, wie sie auch andere gewiss haben, durchblattert, bekommt man schon einen schwachen Eindruck von der Ftille und Vlelseltigkeit (les Wissens, iibor das, wie jederman unter uns weiss. Dr. Ernst verfiigt. Und auch hier schon sielit man einigermassen，in wie hohem Masse er die fur den Lehrendcn so hocluvichtige Gabe besitzt, (las Wesentliche von dem Unwesentlichen z« scheiden. Hies Wesentliche wollte er seinen Schiilern einpragen; dies Wesentliche sollton sie als unverlierbaren Besizt raitnehmen ins Leben. Und ebenso bewunclernswert ist eine andere Gabe. Niclit nur halt sein Gedachtnis (Ion Reichtum an Kenntnissen, die er一ein unermudlicher Leser—gesaramelt liat, zah fest, sondern das Erarbeitete steht ihra auch jeclerzeit zu Ge'oote. Im Lehrvortrag, in der Unterhaltung, in der Debatte zumal, wie ist er da dem Momente gowachsen! Icli weiss nicht, in wie weit mir (lies alles schon als Schiiler zum Bewusstsein kam; aber das weiss ich. class ich mit ehrfurchtsvoller Scheu zu meinem. Lelirer aufblickte. Kaum gab (V- fur mich eine grossere Freude, als wenn er sich mit einem Exercitium befriedigt erkliirte Oder an eiiiera deutschen Aufsatz, einer deutschen Rede Gut.es entdeckte. Und wie verstand er es, uns anzuspornen, imnier Besseres zu leisten! Er machte wohl darauf aufmerksara, wie gut wir es hatten. Wir liatten (loch z. B. im Lateinischen unser Lexikon, und er, der immer auf dem Laufenden blieb, sorgte dafiir, class es ein gutes war. Ja, icli war da sogar in einer besonders beneidenswerten Lage. Auf meinem Weihnachtstiscli lag schon, als ich noch in Quarta Oder Tertia war,, tier grosse Georges. Icli a.linte, dass sich mein Vater, wie er es gerne tat, wenn er mir ein Buch schenken wollte, an Dr. Ernst gewaiult hatte, und ich kann nicht behaupten, class ich—so stockdumni kann man sein—meinem Lelirer (lamaIs iibertrieben dankbar gewesen ware. Ich hatte nun keine Entschuldigung mehr; im grossen Georges war alles zu finden. Um uns zu beweisen, wie leicht es uns gemacht werde, erzahlte Dr.

—91—

I-

1 Ernst uns aus der Zeit, da er selber Schuler war. Da gab es noch kein Lexikon in unserem Sinne. Da gab es noch keine Vokabelheftclien fur jeden Sellriftsteller. Da musste jeder selber an der Hand der Lektiire raiihsam sein Material zusammentragen. Und das alles nachtlicherweile bei clem kiimmerlichen Licht ■einer Kerze! So wurden Lernende in jenen Tagen Lateiner und Grieclien. Sie linguae periti. Sie schrieben nicht bloss Exercitien, waren wirklich utriusque _ sondem Aufsatze. Sie iibersezten liiclit nur, sondern iibten sich im freien Gebrauch der Sprache. Wo wir eine (leutsclie Oder englische Rede liielten, da er<irterten sie ein Thema mit den Worten und Wendungen, (lie sie von Cicero ^elemt Ja, es kam vor, dass einer—er verfasste freilicli spiiter selber ein Lexi kon—bei einem feierlichen Anlass eine solenne griechische Rede liielt. Wenn wir auch wahrlich „wass mir well tat” nicht mit ,quod mehi fecit vae” iibersetzt batten, wie Huttens absclieuliche viri obscuri, so waren wir docli, auch die Besten unter uns, trotz aller Hilfsmittel nur Dunkelmanner und Stamper gegen diese viri illustres. Und das Merkwurdigste ist: oline einen besonderen Faclnmterriclit lernten sie ein Deutsch, das bei denen, die hernach als Schriftsteller hervortraten, niclit selten uniibertrefflich schon ist. So spornte unser Lehrer uns an. Und immer liatte er (lal)ei nur uns im Auge: Wir sollten uns die Ausriistung liolen fur das lierrlicliste Amt, das es gibt. Schon im Religionsunterriclit der Quarta war wohl sein Lobspruch, wenn einer eine besonders treffende Antwort gab: ”Du wirst einmal em grosser Tlieologe werden.” Wir—a lie Mitschuler des Jalirganges ’90 werden mir reclit geben —wir wussten es nicht anders, als dass das gewiesene Ziel unser Seminar sci. Nie liatte icli mir clamals traunien lassen, dass ich der I-Iaumann mit clem man mancherlei Geduld haben musste, spiiter selber yai einem KumuUula an eben diesem College avancieren wiircle. Aber so kam es. Statt selber mit Ban gen, wie bisher, dem Zensurentage entgegenzuselien, beobachtete ich nun, 'vie anderc mit ahnlicliem Bangen auf die von rail，erteilten Zensuren warteten. Statt nlederzuschreiben, was ich aus der Stunde mitnelimen wollte, trug ich mm als Sekretar der Fakultat in ein dickes Bucli ein, was im Konfernzzimmer bet dem woclientlichen Sitzungen zur Erorterung kam. Mein liochverohrter Lehrer griiaste micli nun taglich—und wie war der Gruss so herzlich!—„Guten Tag, Herr Kol.lege!" Er sail es offenbar so an, als ob kein Unterscliied da sci, als ob wir auf gleicher Stufe stunden. Aber anders icli. Nie konnte ich im Verkehre mit ihni das Gefiihl los werden: Du redest mit deinem Lehrer. Him cinmai in irsend einer Frage widerspreclien zu miissen, tat mir weh. Ich gestelie offen: Xie habe ich mit Erfolg die Beklemmung niederkampfen konnen, die mich befiel, wenn er als mein Direktor mein Klassenziraraer betrat, um dem Unterrichte beizuwolinen. Es war mir ja klar, dass er nun nicht mehr Sclnileiiiartes, sondern etwas ganz anderes erwartete. Der Abstand aber zwisclien dem, was ich geben sollte, und dem, was ich geben konnte, erschien mir so gross, dass ich im Geiste wieder auf der Schulbank sass und seine gestrenge Stimme liorte: „Arthur, bist du prapariert?* Vor lauter Respekt und Ehrfurcht unterriclitete ich so jiimmerlich, dass ich mich vor meinen Schiilern schiimte und hernach betriibt von dannen zog. Umso mehr fiilile icli mich meinem Lehrer zu Dank verpflichtet. Er musste als Direktor dem Lehrer gegeniiber die gleiche Geduld iiben, die er dem Scliiiler gegeniiber iibte. Und er hat sie geiibt. Nie wurde er muede, mir dem Unerfalirenen, die Wege zu weisen; nie entzog er mir seinen klugen Rat. Aber wenn er mir auch immer der LEHRER blieb. so soil ciamit (locli keineswess gesagt sein, dass wir nicht miteinander redeten, wie der Freund mit dem Freunde. So will ich es ausdriiclcen: Er war mir ein v^terlicher Freund. Und das war er wirklich. Wo immer ich ein wenig zu gebrauchen war im Dienste der grossen Sadie, fur die er arbeitete, da bediente er sich meiner. Wo ich Fehler machte, da lenkte er meine Aufmerksamkeit darauf. Wie oft und freuiullicli ]iat ei’ mir geraten, ganz antlers, als ich es tat, mit meiner Stimme hauszuhalten!

—92—

1 Die letzten Jalire raeiner Collegetatigkeit, die doch, auf die grosse Welt geselien, so viel Aufregung und auch Herzeleid brachten, gehoren dennoch auch darum zu meinen liebsten Erinnerungen, 'veil wir da Naclibarn waren. Es kam zum regsten Austausch. Hatte icli irgencl ein Anliegen, so waren es nur ein paar Schritte bis zu seinem Hause, seinem grossen freundlichen Studierzimmer mit den vielen Biichern und clem mit Zeitschriften und Schiilerheften beladenen Arbeitstisch. Und wie freute icli raich, wenn er nacli getaner Arbeit zu einem Plauderstundchen zu mir kam. Oder vielmehr: zu mil* und den Meinen. Denn so innig wurde der Verkelir, class Freud and Leid ties einen Hauses Freud and Leid des anderen wurde. Nocli heute sprechen meine "Black and Red”-Jungen, cler mit <lem roten Haar und cler mit dem dunklen, von der Gute unseres lieben Hausfreundes. Sie waren mit ihrer Mutter in Deutschland gewesen und hatten da den Grunewald bei einer Stadt, die icli liiclit nennen will, kennen geiernt. Und als sie nun zuriickkehnen und in einem entfernten Winkel (les Collegsfeldes eine kleine Baumgruppe entdeckten, da riefen sie entziickt: ”Hier soil unser Grune wald sein!” Zu 1-Iause erzahlten sie begeistert von ihrem Fund; aber ich scliuttelte den Kopf: ”I)a nnisst ihr erst Professor Ernst fragen, der ist hier der Konig.” Schleunigst liefen sie—so wenig fiichteten sie sicli vor diesem Konig— hiiniber nacli cler Prftsklentenwolinung. Sie klopften an, wurden ant das freundlichste empfaugon. und bald clarauf waren sie wieder da: „Wir (liirfen ihn haben! •Wir cliirfen ihn Jiabeii!" Und min kehre ich zu meinem Anfang zuriick. Was micli bewegt, wenn len lessen gedenkc. was mein greiser Lehrer mir gewesen ist, gegeben hat, der Dank, -<len icli ihm darbrinKon nuichte, die Wunsche. die ich fiir ihn liege—das alles lege icli liincin in das Grusswort imserer Inseln, (las so voll und so gut und so freundlich klingt. Meinem lieben Kumukula ein herzinniges Aloha! Rt'v. .Irthur llocrmann, Ph. D., 'qo, Honolulu, Ha~j：r.u. To a child starting life on College Avenue in Watertown, Wisconsin, there is a nest of associations that in later years give sincere pleasure ror retrospect. Standing out among these are the recollections associated with Northwestern Col-' lege. Many of the children on College Avenue unconsciously took the first step in their education 1”. being drawn to the man who was thought or as represent ing the whole institution. Dr. A. F. Ernst. His powerful frame, head of gray liair. face accentuated, as recognized later, with the characteristics of a scholar, caused more than one child still guarded from too much “education” by the old style wooden fences to present his parents with the firm declaration to begin school at once with Prof. Ernst. This surely was a step in education. Upon entering the college in later years some of us were privileged to know him beyond seeing him Oil his habitual “Spaziergiinge.” Here, too, we were always drawn to him long before the personal contact in his classes was realized. This neutralized much of the inertia rampant by spurring on to work. The asso ciation in his class-room later proved an education. He often turned our thoughts away from the desire to enter upon some occupation other than the ministry, and directed the mi ml to Christ and the ministry- That was education. Surely “a teacher affects eternity; lie can never tell where liis influence stops.” For such services rendered it is difficult to express gratitude in words other than a simple THANK YOU. May the Father of lights, the Giver of good and perfect gifts, present us with many teachers who educate by directing and lead ing up to Christ. Rev. JValter Schumann, North Fond du Lac, IVis.

—93—

；•

砂|

■M

(

,Dunkel ist der Rede Sinn,—im Nebel such das Maultier seinen Weg," so begann der alte Professor, und der mit alien Hunden gehetzte Oberprima fuhr im Cliorgesang fort, der von der Rechten zu uns lieriiber tonte im Siidwestzimmer des ersten Stockwerkes im Lehrgebaude. ”Nattirlicli gait der Gesang einem Uneingeweihten aus der Unterprima, diesmal der Klasse von 1909—(die Unterprima war von jeher gewohnlich die cUimraste und schlechteste Klasse auf dem College: wir hatten ja auch wahrlich vorher keine Gelegenheit gehabt, die Weislieit mit Eimern zu schlucken)—tier abermals einen Bock geschossen. Vergessen liaben wir, was es war. Vielleicht hatte er wieder nicht definiert per genus proximum et differentiam specificam, vielleicht war aus seinem Exegesieren des ..absoluten werdens” rein nichts geworden, vielleiclit war er auch nicht aufmerksam gewesen, liatte vielleicht statt mit der Metaphysik die mit der Zoologie, mit dem An- and Ausspannen der Kiifer Oder des etwas beschaftigt, und weun dies dann noch im Monat April war, claim ging's erst recht ,，in，s Blaue.” Na ja, April, April! Dann wurde er so ^edemutigt. Und so wurden wir oft gedemutigt, tief gedemiitigt durch den erwahnten Cliorgesang, besonders wenn er dann noch verstarkt wurde durch ein „Sonnenklar 'vie Klossbrtilie.” Aber hat's uns etwas gescliadet? Wahrlich nicht! Wenn wir jetzt daruber nachdenken, jetzt da manchem schon der Maiulelbaum anCiingt zu bliihen, eventuell zu vertrocknen, mtissen wir sagen: goldene Zeiten wareu’s (loch unter unserm alten Professor in dem bekannten Lclirsaale, wenn wir auch oft mehr Hausschlussel als bares Geld in der Tasclie hatten, auch im Klassenzimmer. Aus Dankbarkeit wollen wir hiermit den angefiilirten denkwiirdigen Satz in dieser Festschrift verewigen und dem Professor, der ihn so oft zitiert, unserm Jubilar, Dr. Ernst, wollen wir, die Klasse von 1909, unsere Gliiclavunsche (larbringen und sagen: Gott, der Herr, moge ihm alles Gute vergelten. das er an uns getan hat! Ein Klasscngenosse, ’09. Obwohl es schon voile 40 Jahre sind, seitdem icli als Schviler auf den Biinken des ..Northwestern College” sass, so ist mir (loch die Personlich'Keit lies Jubilars Ihrer Anstalt, Herrn Prof. Ernst, noch imnier in lebhafter ICrinncrunR. Sein geistreicher Unterriclit war es vor allem, der in mir (lie Liebe zur Literatur weckte, und seine Sophokles-Stunden sind mir unvergesslich gebliebon. Frei von aller Pedanterie fiihrte er ims mit begeisterten Worten in das Gcisiosloben der Greichen und Romer ein und liess uns den „spiritum Graiae tentuem Camenao" ties Horaz tief empfinden. Darum entbietet dem verehrten Jubilar dor unterzeichnete friihere Schuler aus weiter Feme den herzlichsten Gluckwunscli; moge die Alma Mater Hydropolitana unter seiner Leitung weiter bliihen und gedeilien zum Wohle der Jugend und der Menschlieit, Dr. Phil. A. Marty, Kantonsbibliothekar und Professor der alten Sprachen an tier appenzellischen Kantonsscliule, Schweiz.

—94—

^ :Heit | , A. F. EKXST—TILE TEACHEK. An Appreciation.

In our critical age no one can occupy a professor's chair in a progressive college for fifty years, unless lie holds a clear title to this position of trust. Even more indisputable must his right to the position be, if he, during far the better part of half a century, has been the acknowledged educational leader of the insti tution. This unique distinction is enjoyed by the venerable man whom all alumni of Northwestern College delight to honor; and it is natural on this occasion to ask, what are the essential elements of his success as a teacher. Being asked for a brief contribution to the Golden Jubilee number of "Black and Red," the writer ventures to offer a humble tribute of gratitude to Dr. Ernst —the teacher, as ho remembers him. What impressed us first was his thorough scholarship. Whatever subject lie undertook to teach he mastered. Preparedness was evidently his watchword. He had covered every inch of the course in advance, before he guided the stu dent along it. He won our full confidence; we felt sure that he would point out to us what was worth seeing. Whether he conducted us through the varied landscape and stirring scenes of the Greek classics, or into the gardens of mod ern literature, or up to the mountain summits of history, with their panoramic vistas—everywhere lie appeared to be at home. Another oleim-nt of success was the wide range of his cultural interests. Tht. principle of “association” was active in all instruction. Art and economics, contemporaneus even is «*i ml classic lore, natural science and biography were all laid under contribution to make the topic attractive and helpful. As a result the les son which had appoaretl bleak and drab, like a landscape In the shadow, was lit up with sunshine, so that (lull syntax rippled along like a laughing brook, and even vocables hognn to sing! What, at tho time, seemed to us his most valuable asset, was his genuine in terest in the individual student. Each one of the boys felt that he had a friend in Dr. Ernst. Ho did not treat the class as a unit, but gave each twig tlie light and the dew of his teaching. The personal touch was always in evidence. He seemed to clivino by fine sympathy the need of each student, and how to stimu late him to supply it. But, as we look back to those bright days, there is one element that places the crown upon the l)ro\v of our beloved teacher—Christ was the centre of all his instruction—Clirist, the crucified Lord, offering us, through an inerrant Scrip ture, salvation of grace alone by faith alone and Christ, the ideal Hero, beckon ing us to follow Him along tlie Royal Road of the Holy Cross. As in that wonder ful cathedral of the legend, so in the temple of Dr. Erast’s teaching, wherever your gaze was directed, there appeared the Name above every name. Northwestern College will stand as a monument to Dr. Ernst, the teacher. But a greater nionument, and an imperishable one, is that which his Christian char acter and teaching have raised in the hearts and lives of his students. Prof, 0. E. Brandt, D. D.-f08, St, Paul, Minn.

::i

峨| :M

-^iir F-ASS ^

mmt ■：■■■■：

:,g>㈣观r

< POWOES V '

'■ v

. •....

■>. v>hi(e yu lonit. *

::議 !l

3. . .: I丨，

。

^^veetivi^ K一

^S\xt

;

Pettit

n ! i;

Or. &vn$k Mdivit^

II k^

.jy-

-3---

—95—■

: ;· 11

·, '::

I:· -. ! ;·

�

-96-

^ TitU j

THE .FACULTY. JOHN HENItY OTT, born in Tell City, Ind., in the year 1861, graduated from Northwestern with the ‘.model class" of ,85 and was at once appointed an instruc tor at our college. During the two following years he attended the summer ses sions at Amherst College, and from ’90-’92 he was on leave and studied at the Universities of Berlin and Halle, receiving his degree of Ph. D. "magna cum laude” at the latter place. He is at present vice-president, bursar, and librarian of the college, and instructor in English and Natural Sciences. CAKL FHEDE1MC liOLLE was born in Germany in 1872, came to America and studied at Dr. Martin Luther College at New Ulm, graduating from there in 1898. He then assumed his duties as a teacher in the parochial schools at Helenville, Wis., Mankato and St. Paul, Minn. In 1902 he was called to Northwestern, to take charge of the commercial department, but at the same time he took spe cial courses at the University of Chicago and Wisconsin, and in 1915 he was given his A. B. at Northwestern. He is at present our efficient and competent head of the commercial department, instructing in various commercial branches. JOHN WILLIAM TIIEODOKE SCHLUETER was also born in Germany, name ly, in Scliarmbeck, Hannover, in 1872. He. however, remained in Germany to receive his education, attending the "Mittelschule" of his home town from ’78-’84 when he entered the Tertia class of the Bremen “Gymnasium/, graduating ii 1S90. Then he came to America and studied, theology at Concordia Semi nary. St. Louis, Mo., acted as pastor in Fulda and also in Courtland, Minn., am from ’05-’08 as professor at Concordia Seminary, Springfield, 111. Since then life has been teaching at Northwestern, where he has proved himself a most capable instructor of the Greek, Latin, and German languages. WILLI A 31 IIK.MIY IITTII, born in Pittsburg, Pa., in 1860, came in 1865 to Milwaukee, as his father had accepted the position of manager of the Milwaukee (Passavant) Hospital After graduating from Northwestern in 1881, he studied theology at the Seminary in Wauwatosa and was pastor at Wliitewater, Green Bay, and Hustisford. In May, 1911, he accepted a call to a professorship at North western as an instructor in the German, English and Latin languages, and at present he is also the Secretary of the Faculty. WILLIAM FKEDE1UC HENKEL was born in 1S61 in Alt-Luetzegoericke, Ger many, received training in the efficient German schools, emigrated as, a boy to America and at once entered Northwestern, graduating with the class of ’89. Prior to his call to Northwestern, he was pastor at Wauwatosa, Maple Creek, and Morrisson,欢is., and in 1912 he took up his work as a professor at our college, teach ing German, Latin, and Greek. EK.W1X ERNST KOWALKE was born in Kaukauna, Wis., in 1887, entered Northwestern in 1903 and graduated in 190S, after which he studied theology at the Seminary in Wauwatosa. He then followed a call as pastor to Tomahawk, Wis., and in January. 1913, to a professorship at Northwestern, and at present he is teacher of Hebrew and English. Being an all-around athlete and an efficient coach, he has been appointed director of physical culture and athletics. EKNEST ARTHUR WEM)LA>I), born in Linde, West Prussia, Germany, in 1881，emigrated to America one year later with his parents, who settled in Jefferson Co.，Nebr. In 1906 lie graduated from Northwestern, and during the time he attended our Theological Seminary he vicarized one year in Baldwin Co., Ala. Following his call to Siimmerdale, Ala., in 1910, he worked faithfully as a missionary till 1912, when this missionfield was turned over to the Missouri Synod. After serving a congregation in Rib Falls, Wis., till Easter 1914, he accepted a call to Northwestern, where he is teaching mathematics.

—97—

-:>S-

ELMER EKNST SAUEK was born in 1892 at St. Paul, Minn. Having been graduated from Concordia College of St. Paul, he entered the Senior Class at Northwestern and received his degree in 1911. He then studied at the Theological Seminary at Wauwatosa, was pastor for one year in Town Greenwood, St. Clair Co., Mich., and in 1915 he was called to Northwestern. He is at present instruc tor in Religion, Greek, Latin, and German. GUSTAV A. IVESTEItHAUS was also born in Germany, at Borgholzhausen in Westphalia, in 1885. At the age of six lie came to America, entered North western's halls in 1902 and graduated in ’08. After studying theology he was ordained to the ministry in 1911 at Elroy, Wis., held the charge of the congregato teach Greek and principally History, which position had been left vacant by Dr. A. Hoermann, SIGMUM) PHOHST was born at Hartford, Wis., in the year 1888，entered Northwestern in 1904 and graduated in 1909. After studying theology he was pastor at Kennewick, Wash., till 1918，when he was called to Northwestern to the position formerly held by Prof. Kuhlow, now pastor at Waterloo, instructing in the same branches: English, Religion, and Geography, to wiilch has been added the study of Botany. RIC1IAK1) ,1A > K K was born in 1894 at Lewiston, Minn. From 1909-12 he studied at Dr. Martin Luther College at New Ulm, Minn., entered Northwestern in 1912 and graduated in 1915. Upon graduating from the Theological Seminary at Wauwatosa, he accepted a call to Northwestern as assistant professor of Eng lish and Mathematics. ]{EIMIOL)> ,\. FE.NSKE, born in 1893 at Hustisford, Wis.，entered North western in 1907 and graduated with the class of ’14, After finishing the course in theology at Wauwatosa he assumed the duties of head tutor and inspector a Northwestern in lit 17. Sickness, however, compelled him to resign shortly be fore the Easter recess, and lie has at present withdrawn himself from all stren uous work and intends to enter the ministry a year hence. OTTO was born in Marshfield, Wis” in 1S93, entered our college in 1907 and also graduated with the class of ’14. Having studied theology till 1917, he was called to Northwestern to act as tutor and inspector, and tho he has already accepted a call to Mosinee, Wis., he will stay with us till the end of this dcholastic year. 1VALTER A. ZAXK was born at Augusta, Wis” in 1894, came to Northwest ern in 1909 and graduated in 1916. After studying theology for two years, he obligingly interrupted his course at the Seminary to assume a tutorship at North western. Aside from his duties as an inspector, he also teaches in the lower classes and lias quite a number of private scholars to take care of. PAUL G. EICKMANX, '16, has taken over part of Mr. Fenske’s work till the end of this semester.

—99—

To one who enters Northwestern College Park for the first time on a quiet, sunny day in the summer time the place seems a veri table fairy land. A green paradise it appears to be with the sun light peeping through the dense foliage of the many trees, falling in a golden shower upon the green lawn below. In the branches of the elms the birds sing lustily, while the squirrels haunt the tall pines, cedars and spruce, and the woodpecker clamorously ham mers in the stem of the silver maple. Broad and stately the “old College Elms” stand spreading their mighty and knotted arms as in benediction, and the other trees bow in deferece to them, for they are very, very old and truly venerable. Beneath the trees in the cool ing, soothing shadows the paths wind along among shrub-clusters, trees and buildings. A band stand on the lawn gives evidence of open-air concerts and behind it all the buildings loom up as a back ground. Battlemented and turreted like a castle, rising from the upper of two terraces stands the Gymnasium, and with the sprinter before it, with shrubs and flowers, spread profusely on the terraces, —100—

丨 !：i； .乂:

the winding path leading to it from under the “old Elms” in tlie foreground, the picture reminds one of Normandy as seen in the opera. Almost hidden among the trees is the Director’s house, and some distance behind it stands the Dormitory, a long, solid looking pile with an ivy covered center structure of four and on eacli side a wing of three stories. The doric portal of limestone, the bright windows and the bridal wreath shrubs underneath them and around the entrance take away the stern appearance of a plain architect ural style. The same holds good of the Recitation Building, where tlie arched effect on portal and windows, the tower on the crest, and the surroundings soften the hard lines of an otherwise somewhat massy design. Dr. Ott’s house and the Refectory, two pleasant buildings, the Infirmary and the ivy-clad “old Building,” forming an addition in the rear of the Dormitory, complete the setting. And what with the trees, the shrubs, the hedge of barberry and other bushes as the southern boundary, the birds, squirrels, flowers, the winding walks and the buildings, together with the clear, crisp air, due to an elevated position, College Park is a place pleasing at first sight, ancl not easily forgotten afterwards.

II： r-r

i： I-

—101— 丨

a .•

砂j

—102—

(、

I THE GY3INASIOI. The outward resemblance of the Gymnasium to a medieval castle or fortress is evident at the first glance. Its massive structure, heavy portal, battlemented walls and towers with the flag floating from the pinnacle and the Virginia creeper climbing around the windows all carry out the design; nor is this impression removed, tho somewhat softened, by the well trimmed lawns on the terraces, nor by the blooming bushes and flowers, nor by the ornamental lights at the entrance. A spacious hall with walls of white tile and floors smooth as glass fills the interior, and a practical arrangement of windows and lights make it an excellent place for turning and drill, for basketball games and baseball practice. Here we finci much of the accoutrement of a modernly equipped gymnasium from parallel bars and spring boards to running track and punching bag. The running track serves also as a balcony to the hall; adjacent to it is the battery room, where our heroes of the diamond keep in trim when the weather is inclement. A room in each of the towers serving as offices of the Athletic Director and the officers of the Military Company respectively and a small anteroom to the main hall constitute the rest of the building above ground. The base ment contains baths where a shower of cold or hot water can be lmd with a more twist of the wrist, lockers for the athletic cloth ing of the baseball，basketball and football players: then there is the boiler room, the arsenal in which the cadets of the Company house their equipment; a large room often used for drill, and th< bowling alleys, a favorite resort of our professors, tutors and col legiate students during the winter months. Its large floor space and neat appearance make the Gymnasium well fitted to serve also as auditorium for concerts, graduation ex ercises ancl any other public affair, its seating capacity being about 1200. A stage, the parts of which are stored in the basement, can be set up in a few hours; and when the entire Gymnasium and es pecially the stage have been trimmed up in the customary manner, the whole hall a flare with lights, and the front of the building Hooded with light from the lamps on the terraces, the effeci is indeed a pretty one. Thus it is that our Gyni” with its manifold uses, its neat appearance, imposing exterior and up-to-date equipment is as serviceable and efficient as that of most colleges of our standing in the state, ancl more so than that of many. Much we owe in this respect to the Northwestern College Club of Milwaukee, who built the “Gym” for us，to the late Mr. H. Schroeder, who presented us with the bowling alleys, and to an unknown friend who recently furnished us with some very necessary turning apparatus. —103—

,1：

；i：

n: . :

I —104— .:

[.• ■

n !

THE DORMITORY. New Building. Northwestern is a so-called “Internat” and as such has a spa cious dormitory; a long, imposing structure of white brick, it stands in pleasing contrast to its green and verdant surroundings, with the ivy clinging to its walls to give it the appearance of a living or ganism ;this it is to a certain extent, because the people who call it their home bring with them enough life to impart some of it to the stone building and make its long halls, with the rooms on both sides, and the airy staircases ring with their laughter; these people are the students who do not live in Watertown and their home in a narrower sense are the study-rooms and bed-rooms of the Dor mitory. The study-rooms, most of them with an outlook on the Park are light, well-ventilated apartments, steam-heated and furnished with desks for four occupants; each desk is equipped with a port able electric lamp for evening study. A book-shelf, running the entire depth oi* tlie room on one side, and two windows form with the desks the only furniture of the room. But when rooms and desks are neatly irimined and decorated with ribbon, pennants and pictures, and with one of the inmates in possession of a table oj rocking chair, they can be made to look very snug and comfort able. The bed-rooms are situated partly in the “new” and partly in the “old” building. In those in the new building the same set of boys who room together have their beds and belongings, while the bed-rooms in the old building are mostly larger and accommo date a greater number. The beds or iron cots are furnished by the institution, but each student is obliged to “feather his own nest.” Every room has a locker for each of the room-mates where he can put his clothes. The lavatories, one on each of the three floors, with their tile floors, large mirrors and all modern conveniences, could not possibly be better. On the first floor we find the General Office with a tutor in charge of it, and on each of the other floors the office of the tutors pn that respective floor. The tutors are young men who have fin ished a course in theology at the seminary and are called here to act as inspectors, in addition to which duty they also teach some of the lower classes. Since the tutors live entirely on their respec tive floors the “Inspector’s House” attached to the north wing of the Dormitory no longer serves its original purpose, but is occu—105—

SJ i-

技::I ! f

■

• !

I： ^

:.丨.：•

I； i

b ^ 1il

;丨 •• v

i；

、:'

h\^

pied by some of our professors. On the ground floor are also sit uated the Reception Room with the register of visitors and por trait paintings of our most famous men, among which is that of Dr. Ernst, and the Reference Room, where encyclopedias and books of reference on any subject can be found from Hebrew grammars to the latest blue book of Wisconsin; massive oak furnishings, rich indirect lights and pictures of former graduates make this room, which is incidentally the place where the Board of Trustees meets, one of the best in the building. In the fourth story of the center structure of the Dormitory are tlie six piano rooms with a piano in four of them, and a dark room for our amateur photographers. The basement finally contains the central heating plant for both the Dormitory and the Recitation Hall, the trunk rooms, the ma chine or tool room and the shower-baths. This is the realm of the janitors, Mr. Breutzmann and Mr. Schuenke, who are good friends of the boys and always willing to lend a helping hand. They are efficient men, and tho they really do not belong to the building proper, they have so much to do with its up-keep that a description of the building would not be complete without mentioning them. Old Building. Connected with the new Dormitory by a corridor on each of the three floors, the “old building,” as it is called, forms a valuable augmentation to the former. For besides bed-rooms this remain der of the original N. W. C. contains the “small” Chapel, the Music Room, Smoking and Reading Rooms, the “Black and Red” Room, and a Class-room. By drawing down a partition the Chapel can be converted into two separate class-rooms and is used as such. It has an efficient pipe organ for conducting the singing during even ing and morning devotion, and is the scene of all class, studentbody, and organization meetings. The Music Room, directly above, is used by the various musical organizations for rehearsals; for this purpose a piano has ben placed there. Tlie Smoking Room, cozy and comfortable to perfection, gives the boys a chance to get a in their free time, while in the Reading Room can be found the most popular newspapers and magazines to keep the fellows in touch with the outer world. The nucleus of our college publica tion is the “Black and Red” Room, where the staff meets to dis cuss matters, and where it keeps its records and paraphernalia. Truly, the “old building” with its traditions and recollections and its manifold contents and uses forms no mean part or the sphere where the students live during their college career. The New ana Old buildings together constitute what we call the Dormitory. —106—

I ■r )

a iThc 1*

細册i

:'SPP扣纖••') —FACULTY

：•!;：'.

lF\tt\-

room

[:.nr it I、11 1 j j&：

腦mm ㈤

CIRL^itOOM ~

{m A.l： KRNST；

n ;

•-t尹

p^k *LABOkATORY:

T. CH APSL r

—107—

峨;HeU j RECITATION HALL. The most important part of a school, however, is neither its Gymnasium nor its Dormitory but the school proper. At North western it is called the Recitation Hall. In reality it is much more than its name would imply; for here are located besides the classrooms the Faculty’s Library, the Students’ Library, the Co-eds’ Rooms, the Laboratories, the Typewriting Room, the Large Chapel or Assembly Room, and in the basement a room for the town-stu dents. The ten spacious classrooms with good light and ventila tion and an average seating capacity of about 30-40 students are all furnished with the necessary utensils and furniture, answer ing in every respect to the demands of modern teaching. One of these rooms is of special interest on this occasion, namely, the room where Dr. Ernst has been teaching for the last twenty-five years. Here is his arm-chair, his desk, his table and his pointer. Five large windows toward the west and south for many long years admitted the light into the workshop of our beloved teacher; how often, oh how often, has he written his syllogisms in logic on the blackboards that run around the whole room! There is the map of the Orb is Terrarum Antiguus, that of Central Europe, that of Palestine and that of liis adored Greece; the pictures on the walls reflect his line taste in matters of art; there is *'Gudrun am Meeresstrancle" by Robert Engel and an etching of tlie painting by Albrecht Diirer. “Die Apokalyptischen Reiter.” Long will the memory of his presence haunt this his classroom, when his person is no longer there, which day we hope to be afar off. Two pairs of stairs form the communication between the three floors, and at the landings as well as in tlie halls several pictures greet the eye. The Faculty’s Library, where the Faculty has its meetings and where the professors can usually be found when not 01} duty, contains a valuable set of reference books. A long table )vith chairs for each member and the book-shelves form the furnish ings ;some plaster casts and pictures adorn walls and shelves, and here is also to be found the timing device which measures out life t(^ tlje students like Lachesis. The College Library, adjoining that of the Faculty, is a veritable garner house of literary treasures, our Jewel” someone has termed it. At the present time we have ，ome te& thousand volumes, including several thousand volumes of tii，worlds best literature, classical and modern, many in the origiSfof3!1 • 4.S0^-ne,in excellent translations, and several thousand of the best historical and scientific works for research work. Dr. Ott, the —108—

librarian, spends much of his time in this room keeping the over crowded shelves in a painfully exact condition. Here is also the book and stationery store, where all the student needs is sold at a reasonable price. However, proud we may be of the books in our library, with the “；jewel” itself, we cannot equally boast of the. set ting. The room where the library is located is totally inadequate to hold the constantly increasing number of books. But time and friends will see to it that our “jewel” gets a suitable “setting.” The girls’ rooms, in whose neat apartments our co-eds spend the little unoccupied time they have at college, is a sanctum seldom intruded upon; but we dare say that they are as prettily decorated and trim med as feminine hands can make them. The second story contains the laboratories, one for work in physics and one for chemical experiments. The former contains all the apparatus necessary for experiment and demonstration and is in direct connection with a classroom. The chemical laboratory is in a separate room, and here the experiments are performed at long tables with bunsen burners and lockers for the apparatus. On the third floor we find the Typewriter Room with a sufficient num ber of modern machines at the disposal of students taking the Aca demic Course (o get thoroughly acquainted with the mystery of the typewriter. In the southern wing of the third floor is the Chapel or Assembly Room. In contains a desk on a raised platform, an organ and seats to accommodate about 120. A bank tellers cage on one side, a dictaphone and a large letter file show that this room is used as a classroom by the commercial department. The Lite rary Societies liave also chosen this place as the scene of their ac tivities and programs. Till： HEFECTOKY AM) THE I>FIRMARY. Somewhat back from the rest of the buildings, shaded by maples and linden trees stands the Refectory, neat and homelike with its gables and its blinded windows. It includes the spacious (lining-hall, the kitchen, the home of the steward, two sick-rooms and the rooms for the maids. The dining-hall is a delightful room with curtains of purest white in the windows, with the floor always clean and with pictures along the walls. Tables covered with white linen and set for eight stand in regular rows and in the east end is a veritable flower garden of geraniums, ferns, and other plants. During the meals the tutors, who have a special table set for them, preside in the hall. The sick-rooms in the second story were furnished by various Ladies’ Aid Societies. Whenever a student is seriously ill, lie is —109—

丨. i； i; j :;: I

!：

••

:;‘

.：,

—110—

attit

:HeZl J

brought here, where he is put under the care of a nurse. Should the disease turn out to be of a contagious nature the patient is taken into the College Infimary, whose rooms were also furnished by our good Ladies’ Aid Societies. It is a white, pretty little building and looks almost too friendly to be taken for a place of pain. The kitchen is furnished almost like that of a hotel. Large gas stoves with all conveniences invention can boast of, long marble tables, spacious cupboards form the realm where the things we eat are prepared. A large sky-light gives the room all the necessary light during the day time. Gas and electric lights furnish the illum ination in the evening. These are the buildings which constitute our home. Here the pleasures and also the disadvantages of student life are tasted to their full extent by the boys who inhabit them. And we dare say that few colleges have a better location, a better environment than Northwestern. Situated on a hill among the trees, far from the noise and turmoil of a large city and at a convenient distance from the facilities of a smaller-sized town ^Northwestern Fair” has an at mosphere of quiet and coziness. An extensive campus and the rural outskirts of the city, including the farm of the College, will for years to come reserve for it the admirable position of being near enough to a city to use its facilities and near enough to rural life to enjoy its freedom.

一111—

THE STUDEM-KODY. Like its prototype, the gymnasium of the old fatherland, our institution is composed of eight classes, comprising in turn two de partments, the Preparatory and the Collegiate. As a rule there are only seven classes, but at times, as in the present year, the faculty has found it necessary to form a lower class for backward students. These different classes form what at our institution Is called the student-body. Each class has its separate functions, both as a class and as a part of the student-body. Meetings are held accordingly: those of the student-body, in which both departments meet and whose presiding officers are the officers of the Senior class; the Collegiate and Preparatory department meetings, in the lormer of which the president of the student-body and, in the latter, the presi dent of the Junior class presides as chairman. Then there are the separate class meetings. In the first of these business of general interest to all is trans acted, as appointing mail-collectors, passing resolutions of sympa thy, or raising money. Baseball and football managers, members of the Athletic Board—a body of 5 members that nominates candi dates for the managership and awards the coveted “N”一are elected in the meetings of the Collegiate department. This department is also convened to discuss other important business, as occasion may demand. The Preparatory department, like the House of Lords, has practically nothing to say. It simply abides by the decisions of the other department, which is seldom inhumane and oppressive. Following the custom of many years, each class has also its peculiar functions. The scavenger work, removing debris and waste from the college grounds, is in the hands of the Freshman class. The Sophomores, on the other hand, have a sinecure the greater part of the year; it takes a snowfall to bring these wardens ^112—.

of the walks out. But the care-worn brow and bent figure of the haughty Junior are not the results of idleness; he is the “boss” in this little community. Upon him and his class-mates devolves the task of superintending the work on Arbor Day, Potato Day, of keep ing the lawn in trim, decorating the gymnasium for festive occa sions, along with manifold other tasks. The members of the Prep aratory department are invaluable to these classes in the perform ance of their respective duties. The Senior is the passive, satisfied onlooker, giving advice when needed and taking a hand when the others go astray. Although this arrangement may seem crude and simple, each class takes pride in its work and is highly offended if meddied with. On the whole, the system works well and only now and then a jar is felt, which quickly passes over. OUK CO-EDS. It would almost seem from the foregoing pages that North western is a school for boys and young men only. But this is not the case; we have on the contrary a goodly number of girls and young women in our midst who call Northwestern their College as well and are perhaps more loyal to her than we ourselves. It is therefore only i’iiir that they should be represented as belonging to us, that is, as our equals, also in this our Memorial Number Alas, too little do the editors know of their fair fellow-students and it was found imperative that representatives from among the girls themselves give us a review of life among the co-eds. Miss Doris Ott and Miss Edna Setz have willingly undertaken this task, and we heartily thank them for their co-operation. Suffice it to give then in brief the following general explana tion. We have no girls，dormitory at Northwestern, and the co-edsr in so far as they do not live in the city, stay with private people living in Watertown. The girls are thus at College during the aay only, where they call two rooms their own in the Recitation Build ing. These they decorate and trim according to their taste and convenience, and here they can stay during the day. As an organ ization they form a body separate from the rest of the studentbody and have tlieir own activities and doings. Nevertheless we notice their presence as something that softens the harsli monas tic air of school where boys only are taught. (Editor’s Note.) 1918-1919—A Review. In the beginning of the school-year of 1919, when we returned to the girls’ room, we missed many familiar faces of the preceding —113—

: |:，》

夂.V，.

、:.1.

year. We especially missed the enlivening presence of a certain Waterloo girl, who is now in the western part of the state teach ing the young idea how to shoot. We also regretted not to hear the witticisms of our last year’s midget, who at the same time would beat all of us in athletics. There wasn’t as much mail coming to the girls，room this year, due to the absence of a 1918 graduate who afterwards clerked in Milwaukee. But all these deficiencies were made up by the appearance of some twenty new faces, so that the co-eds this year number twenty-nine. Eighteen of the girls are pursuing studies in the Commercial Department, while of the other eleven some are preparing to teach in the parochial schools. The majority of the co-eds took great interest in gymnastics. Three basket-ball teams were organized. The regular games were played on Monday and Thursday. Everybody took a turn at umpiring, but no one is proud of his record. In turning we made some progress, but nobody attempted the “giant swing,” as most of us have great difficulty in getting up on the high pole. Our favorite resort was the bowling alley, but as our scores would not compare well with those of^the boys, we refrain from mentioning them. Even if we can’t compete with the boys in score, we can in spirit. If you don’t believe us take as example the Milton game. The frail flowers stood out in the rain while sturdy oaks sought shelter in the Gymnasium.

二. !

I：,

擊

I.v："

11一

r-i：

—114—

We have organized a Glee Club, under the able direction of Miss Ernst. The bi-weekly meetings have been very enjoyable and instructive for us. Four of the co-eds are among the 1919 graduates. Several of the other girls will also leave our midst in June, most of them to enter into the business world. We are sure that these girls have been benefitted by their stay at Northwestern and will look back with pleasure upon the time spent here. We sincerely hope that they will all have success in their future life.

â&#x20AC;&#x201D;115â&#x20AC;&#x201D;

■

IC BAM). “Of all the arts, great music is the art To raise the soul above all earthly storms.” Full well do the boys at Northwestern prove the truth ol’ this quota tion from Leland. At almost all hours of the day one can hear and delight in compositions of the masters Mozart and Handel, or be disgusted with a dry and disharmonious ragtime, just as the case may be. For with the exception of studies and athletics, most of our attention is devoted to music. Probably the most popular of the organizations is the Military Band. It consists of about twenty-five members who although not obliged to pass an examination, must show that they have at tained a certain degree of proficiency on their instruments. With the exception of one or two, the instruments are the property of the college. They are still the old high pitch and with a few exceptions in a very poor condition. Especially was this the case with the reed instruments this year. ‘‘Above the pitch, out of tune, and off the hinges." So sinc3 the beginning of the school-year we have been discussing the plan of obtaining a set of new instruments for our College Band. But一 the funds were lacking： 'After deliberating for some time, how to obtain the necessary money, we decided to appeal to the congre gations of our Synod. And eagerly and promptly did they respond to our call, so that before long the old instruments were sent in to the C. G. Conn Co. to be replaced by a set of “classy,” low-pitch instruments, of which the band is now the proud possessor. -116-^.

彡

snyoHuo.

—117—

31o.sl§

—118—

Rehearsals are held twice a week, on Tuesday and Friday, after the afternoon study period. During the past two years they were conducted by Mr. Fenske, one of our Tutors. In his college days Mr. Fenske played trombone in the band, and during his Junior and Senior years he was its president. Early this spring he was con fined to the sickbed for several weeks and was finally forced to dis continue his work as tutor at Northwestern, thus depriving us of his services. We have lost a very able director in him. Upon the desire of the faculty. Prof. G. Westerhaus accepted the director ship for the remainder of the year. During his career as student he was also a member of the band for several years, being one of the best bass players, that ever tipped a valve at Northwestern. Under his able guidance the band can expect to be in the best of condition, when the annual concert comes round. The band contributes greatly to while away the long and tedi ous Sunday afternoons for the students by rendering little concerts for an hour or two. During the winter months this is done in the hall of the second floor of the dormitory, while in summer the band stand in our college park provides the necessary room for us. The officers in the past season were: E. Falk, ’19，president, Wm. Lehmann. MO, vice president, T. Uetzmann, ’21, secretary, J. List, ’22, librarian. ORCHESTRA. Through the untiring efforts of its director, Prof. E. Wendland, the orchestra is fast rounding into shape. He has been directing this organization for the past years and has proved himself a man well worthy of the position. The entire orchestra rehearses on Thursday, while on Monday the violin section has a rehearsal. This section is especially weak this year and in dire need of very much practice, The other sections are comparatively strong and up to the standard of other years. The violoncellos and string bass, as well as the reed and wind instruments, belong to the college. With our efficient trombonist, T. Uetzmann, ’21，as president, and E. Falk, ’19,1. Boett cher, ’21，I. Uetzmann,，22, in the remaining positions, combined with extensive and hard practice, the orchestra can still hope to keep up the previous standard of this organization, although it is hard be set by so many odds. During the cold months of winter, the orchestra also helps along to make the Sunday afternoons bearable by rendering delightful strains in the main hall of the second floor of the dormitory. It is also the popular organization for the literary programs. —119—

CHORUS. For a time it seemed as though the interest in this organization was lagging. The chorus, usually the first to resume practice after the long summer vacation, was at the tail end this year. Regular rehearsals were not begun until late in October. Towards the end of the year 1918 they had to be dropped on account of the droadecl influenza. After Christmas, however, the chorus buckled c!o\\n to real, systematic and earnest work. Its membershii) is very close to the sixty mark. Prof. Bolle has for many years directed various organizations of our institution, but his favorite seems to be the chorus. Being an excellent singer himself, he has never failed to uphold the stand ard of this organization as its director. He is untiring in his eftorts and puts body and soul into his work. A college quartette is usually chosen from the chorus., but dur ing the years 1918-1919 the four singers have reaped unequalled lau rels thru their absence. The officers of the chorus for the last year were: E. Tacke, ，19, president, Ed. Jaster, ’21，vice president, Win. I-Iolzhausen, ’21， secretary, A. Brandt, ’21，librarian. Our Music Room, situated on the southeastern corner of the dor mitory, is the ordinary place in which the rehearsals of (iie respec tive organizations are conducted. There are about sixty chairs in it, a piano, the music cabinet of both the chorus and the band. Its bare walls have been appropriately decorated with pictures of or ganizations of previous years. The annual concert is given in our beautiful gymnasium, us ually in May or June. It has a seating capacity of about 800 people on the main floor while about 300 can be seated in ilie balcony. Many people of Watertown as well as of the neighboring villages attend these concerts and greatly enjoy the selections of these young musicians at Northwestern. The stage is elaborately decorated with pennants and other embellishments. The arranging of the concerts is in the hands of the Concert Committee, which consists of the president and one representative of each of the three organizations. Five pianos are also at the disposal of the students for private use. Four of the instruments are oil the fourth floor of the dormi tory and the other is in the Music Room. To everyone who wishes to practice, an hour of practice is allotted per day for a small con sideration. —120—

I GIRLS5 GLEE CLUB. During one of the daily meetings of the co-eds in the girls’ room, a report was made that there had been several inquiries from outsiders as to why we girls did not form a Glee Club. It was fur ther reported that Miss Ernst was willing to direct such a club if enough of us girls would take interest in the project and organize one. Then and there preparations for the organization of a Glee Club commenced. There was difficulty, however, in getting enough co-eds to join, as it was rumored that the previous Glee Club had experienced ridicule from some of the boys. But at last seventeen of us decided to brave all mockery and organize the club. Our first meeting was held in the chapel of the recitation hall Feb. 5, 1919. Here officers were appointed, the voices tested and much information was given by Miss Ernst as to what would be expected of us girls and just what our work would include. After deciding to hold rehearsals in the gymnasium on Monday and Thurs day evenings of every week we adjourned. Several rehearsals were held in the gym as decided, but w( soon learned (hat too much cold air was not good for the voca chords and moved to the music room. We fear that our change causing some annoyance, as one of the boys termed the refrains which float across to the dormitory the “howl of tom cats.” The Glee Club agrees that “all work and no play makes Jack a dull boy,” so they indulged in a social affair on Saturday evening March 29. A •'dress up” party was given at which all the costumes from colonial clays to the present were on exhibition. All the mem bers displayed I heir talents, had a good laugh, partook of a dainty repast, and went home well satisfied. Considering the fact that we commenced very late and that our Glee Club does not consist of selected voices, we may truthfully say that we have been quite successful in our efforts. We owe this suc cess to Miss Ernst, our able director. LITERARY SOCIETIES. A Survey. Philomathean—Phi Gamma Rho. Among the diversions offered the students of N. W. C. during the winter months the activities of the Literary Societies are by no means the least popular. On Saturday evenings a program arranged alternately by the two Societies, calls them to the assembly room of the recitation building, where under the auspices of a mas—121—

ter of ceremonies appointed for the occasion the members of the re spective Society are to appear in public. The aim of the Societies is a two-fold one. The first and paramount is, to exercise and de velop the students’ ability of public speaking, the second and in ferior is, to entertain the audience. But the big aim always is and should be—the training in public speaking offered a student by the Literary Society. It is a training of will-power, self-possession and memory as well as of voice, enunciation and expression, not to men tion the benefits in a literary way derived from writing an original essay, speech or debate. It is an excellent opportunity to get “that shakiness out of knees and voice,” and to eliminate the fatal ten dency of the hands to feel out of place no matter where you put them. Here is a place, where the things learnt in our recently re instated lessons in public speaking can be put into practice. Here the student finds a chance to appear before his peers, who will judge him, not by a standard of perfection, but by that of their own ability, leaving perfection as a common aim; here therefore his smallest efforts will find due recognition. Furthermore, the man who dili gently applies himself thoroughly to understand a poem or selec tion, then to memorize it, and last to recite or read it to the best of his ability before an audience while battling against s(age-fright and other besetting evils, will find that here lies a great part of his education, namely the application of what he has been taught. Like wise the speaker who writes, commits to memory, and ihen speaks his essay or speech with all the emphasis and fire he can muster, with an aim at improving the power and flexibility of his voice and the clearness of liis enunciation, will be repaid a huiulrecirold for his pains. From the musical numbers on the programs less direct bene fit is gained. They alleviate the tedium of a series of lit erary num bers have probably the least value for the student, and need rather prove helpful as respecting self-possession in public, and especially the singer can profit by a public appearance. The dramatic numbers have probably the least value for the student, and ned rather to be discouraged than boosted, although, if properly conducted they are capable of entertainment, to some of the younger people in par ticular, who come to the programs for the sole reason of seeing the <<coinedy>, very often placed at the end of them. One great help in deriving benefit from Literary Society work is the constructive criticism offered after each program by a faculty member in the audience, who points out the errors, tells how to remedy them and offers encouragement where needed. 士11 members of the Collegiate Department are eligible for mem bership in one or the other of the two societies, and are allotted to one of them upon their entering the Freshmen class. The deci—122—

sion is by lot, to exclude rivalry. Every member is required to ap pear on a program solong until he has earned a certain number of credits,, and most of them go over the top. It has been a commendable trait of the past season that there was an unusual amount of original work done by the members. This tendency toward essay work has led, however, to a total ignoring of the debate, none have been arranged this year. We nevertheless look forward to a revival of the debate in the coming year; for al though debating is the most difficult form of Literary Society work it is also the most interesting and educational. A president is at the head of each society. He presides in the meetings and at programs, appoints the master of ceremonies for each program, and perforins all executive work. He is assisted by a vice-president; a secretary has charge of the membership list and the records of meetings and programs. The master of ceremonies aranges the program, collects material, if necessary and conducts the performances. Following were the officers for the season 1918-19: Pliilomathean—Walter I-I. Beck, president, F. Brandt, vice-pres ident, E. Kupfer, secretary. Phi Gamma Rho—E. Falk, president, E. Tacke, vice-president, I. Boettcher, secretary. Many programs were rendered, and all in all, a very successful season can be reported.

...M

—123—

D. H. Rhoda K. A. Timmel O. J. Eckert W. M. Hcidtke E. A. Jastcr A. R. Hillmcr R. H. Kremcr

■r'

A. T. Fnthaucr \V. P. Holzhausen

The above, aided by tlieir fellow-students and several members of the faculty, but still desiring the cooperation of the other alumni, which is woefully lacking, have been entrusted with the publication of the present volume of our college journal “The Black and Red.” Beginning its career as a quarterly in the last leap year of the fore going century, it soon appeared as a monthly, in which form it is now entering upon the twenty-third year of its existence, maintain ing a high tone of dignity thru the entire time. The editorial staffs change in March and are chosen from the best material the student-body offers. Under their guidance the Black and Red is published. The literary and editorial departments are supplied with material by the Editor-in-chief, either by personal contributions or by soliciting articles from other students. His associate-editor aids him in this besides writing the Alumni column. The College Notes, Athletic, Exchange, Local, and Joke columns are in the hands of editors, while two others manage the business and advertising. Thus the paper is filled with news of interest to the student as well as alumnus, besides containing several original stories or essays in each issue. At present the paper has about 350 subscribers, whose cooperation along with that of the loyal business men of Watertown insures its publication for years to come. —124—

4nJ

N (Q

ATHLETICS.

The forms of athletics at our institution are so various and well distributed that there is practically no one among the students that does not take part in one or the other. These activities are under the able leadership of our athletic director, Prof. Kowalke, who at the same time is coach of our baseball and football teams, these being the only two intercollegiate sports we have. At the end of the respec tive seasons the players who have distinguished themselves are awarded the official N by an athletic board comprising three Seniors and two Juniors. Basketball is our only athletic activity which reyives the old-time class spirit. A schedule of twelve games is ar ranged by the managers of the different collegiate class teams, each class clashing with the other four times. Even though no prize is given to tlie winning team, spirit often runs high, and every class wishes to have the honor of being in first place. As has been mentioned before, football and baseball are our only two intercollegiate sports. The collegiate department elects two students as managers of the respective teams after caiuliciates liave been proposed by the athletic board. These men then arrange the football and baseball schedule. When the captain of the football team issues liis call for can didates at the beginning of the school year, anyone may try out for the team. After some weeks of practice the coach and the captain pick the team which is to represent Northwestern on ihe gridiron. From the other candidates a second team is selected, which must stand the “knocks and the bangs” of the varsity eleven. During the winter months our spacious gymnasium is practi cally in use every minute of the afternoons. Some of ilie students play basketball, others exercise on the parallel bars, jimip the horse, swing on the ropes, or take running exercises on the track. Every class has its representative basketball team and the practice hours are distributed in such a manner that the three upper classes receive four hours a week each and the other classes three hours each. From the middle of March until the advent of dry weather the gymnasium is used by the baseball candidates, where they go through light exercises and whip their arm into shape, getting ready for the spring drive. For the tennis-players at the college we have two of the finest courts in the vicinity. Every fall and spring these are cleaned and fixed up by the tennis club, which organization any student that wishes to play tennis may join. Each team of the club receives a

—126—

^:HeZl J

V ..

m 'w〆':E ―

I.: ../ .'::.:，彡

f:， -；：；

—127—

anit

i :• special number of hours a week for playing,, depending upon the I：；:' number of club members; and between these a schedule is arranged \ to determine the champion of the sport at college. Ail athletic organization that is in existence during the entire :：'school year is the military company. Every student that is not a member of the military band and that is physically fit is compelled to drill. The collegiate classes once a week with the entire com,i :* pany, Quarta A twice, Quarta B and Quinta three times. The en']v tire company drills under the command of the captain, while the : other drill hours are under the supervision of the first and second •} :: lieutenants. The exercises include the many body and gun exercises, the squad and also the platoon movements, in fact almost anyr, . thing that belongs to an infantry company’s exercises. When the '、weather permits, the drill hours are held on the campus，while the gymnasium is used during the winter and when it rains. During tlie last year a new form of arm and gun exercise has been insti tuted, which is executed to the cadence of music. This form of drill ;eems to instill the members with more “pep” and they seem to take o it with great favor. In former years the band and the company were accustomed to go on a hike to some nearby town, but these were discontinued dur ing the last three years on account of the war. Early on some Monday morning the men would start out from Watertown “per pedes” reaching their distillation in good time for dinner, which was served at the quarters given them immediately upon their ar rival. At two o’clock a short dress-parade would be held, after which the company, divided into two sections, engaged in a shambattle. Each side fought for their life and no one would give up : one inch of ground until the regulars were strengthened by an ad ditional force of fighters. The vanquished were then compelled to lay down their arms. Northwestern always has had the reputation of being strong in athletics, especially baseball, and we are going to do our share in up holding the name of our Alma Mater in this field. Even though the heroes of former days are no longer with us, we can all work hard and try to become as they were, ever bearing in mind the old, trusty saying, hackneyed though it be: Mens sana in corpore sano!”

—128—

齡

^ IRtJi J IN 3IEM0IUAM.

In Henry Scliroeder’s demise our clear Alma Mater mourns one of her staunchest friends. He was a man deserving of a place in the Jubilee number of “Black and Red,” all the more since, a North western scholar in the seventies, he was a pupil of Dr. Aug. F. Ernst’s and one of his many grateful scholars. At a very early age Henry Schroeder was taken into his father’s office of the Jno. Schroeder Lumber Co. of Milwaukee, later him self to become its president for many years up to his death. Who soever made his acquaintance could not but admire the modes of this highly intelligent, wholesouled man, his unassuming manners and manliness. A man to whose noble mind petty strifes and jeal ous bickerings were foreign, he stands forth as a beautiful illustra tion of wliat Christian education produces. A humble disciple of Christ Jesus tlie Saviour, to whom as his Redeemer he committed his soul to (he very end, he was a diligent, honorable man of busi ness, a firm friend, a man of fine character. Before entering Col lege he received his schooling in the parochial school of St. Jolin’f Lutheran church of Milwaukee, of which church he remained ; faithful mombor 10 the end. as had been his father before him. Tlie loyally of Henry Schroeder to Northwestern College showec forth in many ways. As a member of the Northwestern Club of Milwaukee he did yeinian’s service in the erection of our own new Gym. In this he took the most lively interest. He was present at all the deciding deliberations. But, even while officer of the Club，： during the erection period of the Gym the Club’s acting President, he would lei others do the speaking, his was the doing. He was one of the most liberal contributors to the building fund, and dur ing the construction period he freely lent his financial backing to the Club. It was an additional sacrifice, but Henry Schroeder never faltered. Typical of him is the manner in which he decided to add to his gifts the Bowling Alley, the alley thru which so very much good has come to the wives of our Professors, and which has be come a highway of general good will. It happened while at Chi cago in the interest of that new “Gym” and while walking on the street that I said: ‘‘Too bad, Henry, we must give up that fine idea of a bowling alley, but our money simply won’t reach.” After a while I added: “No, I don’t see how we can make it, unless you, Henry, put in in yourself, on your own account.” A short pause only, and Alright.” It was all he said， while we walked his answer came: but, good as gold, what he said, he did! Henry Schroeder was, 1 —129—

砂j

m. -i'v

believe, the only man honored by the N. W. C. Alumni by making him, a non-graduate of the school, an honorary member of the Society. Above all, faithful to the Lord, Henry Schroeder passed away early this year, not quite 58 years old. In his will and testament he remembered liis church, Milwaukee Hospital, where owing to his distressing ailment he was twice compelled to be an inmate,— he died at his sister’s, Mrs. Patitz’s, home—and with others remem bered our N. W. College with “Five percent of the estate up to $25,000,n made payable after a number of years. Thank God that, as Longfellow has it,—“Such as these have LIVED - and died.” And let us note, that true men like Henry Schroeder are not what they are for reason of what they DO, but rather the other way round, they do what they do for reason of what they ARE, “like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season,” as the Psalmist sings in the first hymn of that great hymnbook of the Christian church, the Psalms. (By request.) Rev. Aug. C. Bendler, ’78, Milwaukee, Wis.

I：,； r'：!v

m I* i-

—130—

Â»iwii

THE CLASSICAL COUKSE. Northwestern College opened its doors to students September 14, 1S65. It was founded in IS63 by the Ev.-Luth. Synod of Wis consin mainly for the purpose of educating ministers of the Gos pel to look after the spiritual welfare of German Lutherans. It did not obtain its charter till March 1867, in which it bears the name of Northwestern University, having previously been known as Lutheran College and also, oddly enough, as Wisconsin Univer sity. By an act of the Legislature of Wisconsin passed in 1909 the name of the institution has been changed to Northwestern College. It is now the property of the Ev.-Luth. Joint Synod of Wisconsin, Minnesota, Michigan and other States and is managed by a Board of Trustees elected by said Joint Synod. Since 1871 the course of studies in the College and the Prep aratory Department is modelled on that of a German gymnasium. Owing to certain consideration two or three weighty changes were made in the curriculum as pursued in a gymnasium. In these changes the three great spheres of human knowledge necessary for a lib eral education were ever kept in mind. The first is the knowledge of the vast field of nature, in which we all must spend our life. All the problems that we meet in the world of nature are answered in mathematics and the so-called sciences. Of these sciences there are three of importance: physics, chemistry and biology. Enough of mathematics and these sciences is offered at Northwestern to suffice for a liberal education. In the vast world of nature man lives in company with other men, which begets the problem of mankind, the answers to which are written in what we call history. In history Northwestern requires of its students more than is ordinarily demanded in an Am erican college. That is due partly to the fact that we lay special stress on the classics, partly to the fact that our students mainly have their origin in continental Europe, and partly to the fact that we must know our own history and that of the country whence our institutions are derived. ■ The third great sphere of knowledge is that of individual man _.乂 himself, the tiny world of self, the centre of all our interest in the large world of mankind and in the large world of nature. Here ::we learn to kno'y ourselves by learning to express ourselves in language and in literature. The question, then, is what languages $nd what literatures best serve our purpose. The answer is easy for us: the languages and literature that underlie the civilization ,、 or eastern Europe, that is, Greek and Latin, the former also lieces—132—

sary for the study of the New Testament; then the language and literature of our country; and finally the language and literature of our ancestors, which at the same time is the key to all higher studies. But individual man must try to understand not only nature and history, and try to make himself efficient for this world, but he must also look beyond to the world to come. He must acquire a philosophy of life, a Weltanschauung. Therefore a thorough course in religious instruction and in the study of the Bible is offered to all students. A Christian spirit prevails in the school, and both instruction and discipline are permeated with that spirit. Without boasting we make bold to say that if a student at Northwestern does not shirk the toil of study and meets the teacher with some kind of responsiveness, he upon completion of his studies can go out into the world well prepared to take up any calling or profession.

論:

麵霧

—133—

jt^oeL^v^eA^

^OiELmHmjHALmiNH ^

\^^U/ : HijLW ic €)A{Un^£/ "1

^I^gH •/々 —134—

WM. H. LEHMANN, Racine, Wisconsin. ••Dad” is the only one of our number to begin “way down’’ as a Sextaner; but he has climbed the ladder to the topmost rung, hold ing many of the more important offices: Presi dent of the Senior class and the Student-body, ex-editor-in-cliief o£ the “Black and Red,” manager of football, and assistant tutor. Right well ho deserves his patronymical cognomen, and he has proved himself a model student, a conscientious worker, an ideal example for others. Being friendly, good-natured, and o£ a witty disposition, he finds himself in good standing with whomever lie has come in con tact, save, perhaps, with the members of the fairer sex, who seem to hola no attractions for him.

EWALD W. TACKE, Oshkosh, Wisconsin. “Red” lias at nil times been a leading fig ure, in studies and especially in athletics, ex celling in whatever sport lie pursued: base ball, basketball, and football. In the two lat ter sports ho lias held the position of captain of the team. These salubrious pastimes have indeed been most beneficial to him; it is a pleasure to look on his Herculean figure, a pic ture of perfect health and manhood. He was on that account but seldom on the sick list and always in the best of spirits, happy, jolly, brimful of mirth, thereby making himself one of the most popular boys at college.

M. FREDERICK BRANDT, Neillsville, Wis. Well-gifted and bright by nature, “Jap” found it easy to master his studies and could therefor© devote ample time to more attractive pursuits, especially the pursuit of tKe fair ones. Other activities, however, have also engaged his attention; he was an excellent basketball play er, the manager of the baseball team, the presi dent of the Capnotic Knights, the able captain of the military company, one of the best we have had for some time. But to be really hap py, ‘‘Jap’’ must needs have cigarettes, and many of them, too.

—135—

WALTER H. BECK, Milwaukee, Wisconsin. “Wally” closely adheres to the saying "Paddle your own canoe," and he lias done so from earliest boyhood, being rather independent, yet modest and unassuming. As a versatile writer and an eloquent speaker lie has held the position of Exchange editor oC the “Black and Red” and president of the Philoraathian literary society. Interested in sports and especially in art, this unperverted son of Adam finds most pleasure in the Great Out doors, and nothing is more agreeable to hint than to camp out and to "pacldle his canoe，, along some river or lake in the pursuit of the finny tribe or in quest of wild game.

ERICH A. FALK, Milwaukee, Wisconsin. •‘Pat” has distinguished himself as a good linguist, leading the class in Latin. Greek, and Hebrew. A man of few words, but of many deeds, seemingly a born leader. Ho lias been the leader of the military band during the last two years and has splendidly upheld its high standard, which is also true in regard to this year's baseball team, of which ho was captain. As president of the Phi Gaimnn Kiio literary society and as business manager of the “Black and Red’’ lie has proved himself a very effici ent man. He delights in playing outdoor and indoor sports, but above all in playing on his cornet, which lie handles in a masterful way. ELMER A. FRIEBE, Bay City, Michigan. Higher mathematics is the study most at tractive to our good friend “Jeff,” in whicn work lie may some day equal the renowned Pythagoras, if he would but aspire thereunto. Peaceful pursuits, however, are more agree able to him than all sports combined, and diffi cult studies apparently have no terrors for him. But to make him all smiles and to trans port him to a heaven of bliss and contentment, leave him to himself, comfortably seated in his favorite chair with a good novel in his Uaiicl, a box of “eats” oi* sweetmeats on one side and a carton of cigarettes on the other. ’Tis nigh impossible to entice him away at sucli times.

—136—

GERHARD GIESCHEX, Milwaukee, Wisconsin. Perhaps it is due to the fact that “Jerry” has studied at five different schools during his short life that he is such a diligent student, yea, at times, a veritable philosopner, finding great delight in the pursuit of profound sub jects. Almost any time he can be found ab sorbing tomes on philosophical subjects; yet he finds ample time for recreation and other pursuits, as tennis and music and writing num erous letters to some one unknown (?) to us. But his greatest delight is to write short poems, wherein lie lias succeeded remarkably well, composing many brilliant and striking lines, many of which have charmed the readers of the '•Black and Red.” HANS W. KOCH, Reedsville, Wisconsin. "Non scholae, seel vitae discimus” is a max im which •'Kockie" has at all times borne well in mind, applying himself most diligently and conscientiously to his studies. The reading of good literature, especially German poetry, and the playing of good classical music are his fav orite avocations, and tho not an active partici pant in sports, lie is an ardent booster for his team. Being a good conversationist and a con vincing speaker, ho lias attained great success as advertising manager of the "Black and Re(l，’' and also as a salesman, which work occupies tho major part of his vacations. Filled with high ideals and ambitions, and of a friendly disposition, he lias proved himself a true friend to all who know liim. KARL C. Kl'SKE. Osceola, Wisconsin. •‘Kooska’’ is Hie only one of our number who has seen service under the colors, and it is due to this that he is with us, for he was formerly a member of last year's class; and glad indeed are we to have him among our number. Tho an all-around athlete, lie has perpetuated his name in the realms of football. For four consecutive years lie has admirably held clown the position of tackle, was twice elected captain of the team, and his playing lias always been so brilliant and exceptional, yet clean and gentlemanly, that he nas rightly been proclaimed one of the best players in the state.

—137—

LOUIS W. MEYER, West Salem, Wisconsin. •‘Louie’’ most likely was a rather boister ous lad during his younger days; but for the last few years he lias assumed a decidedly dif ferent role and has been a quiet and modest young man, diligently employing himself with his studies and minding his own business. Tho not active in sports, clue to a chronic ailment, he is greatly interested in them. He enjoys reading good literature and singing and writ ing, but above all teaching, to which work he devotes himself during vacation. And without doubt he is as well liked by ins pupils as by liis fellow students, all of whom proclaim liim

⑥ssi(innG ©r邀敁®nngD

EDUCATION AND SERVICE. William H. Lehmann, Racine, Wis. We are gathered here to-day in the hall of our beloved Alma Mater for the final act of the work to which we have devoted the last seven years of our life, to receive from the hands of our teach ers that symbol of a completed college education, our diploma. Seven years ago we entered this institution as “Sextaiiers,” gradu ally to become acquainted and to some extent possessed of the great est riches which this world has to offer. Under the careful guidance of our teachers we have been led into the various fields of learn ing, into that wide knowledge of men and life, that wide knowledge of the globe and of man’s past and present oil the globe, which is given by the liberal education tendered us. Although much of our time was thus spent in intellectual pur suits, we did not entirely neglect our physical well-being, but found many leisure moments for bodily exercise. We have tried to de velop and strengthen our bodies to withstand the strains and hard ships devolving upon them in the future. —138—

Now as a result of this mental and physical training we are gathered here to-day a group of educated young men, about to go out into the world, to take upon us the services incumbent upon us as a result of this education. But wherein does our education consist? In imparting its instruction our institution always keeps two tilings in mind: First, but not most important, to impart knowl edge; secondly, and paramount, to develop a personality, a char acter. The various studies can be divided into five groups of which the first, or the so-called sciences, deals with the world of nature in which we spend our whole life. It comprises in the main mathe matics, physics, and chemistry. The first of these, comprising a range of subjects from common arithmetic to trigonometry, touches almost everything capable of conception in the three dimensions, here. the abstract relations of space and number which exiai ev With this as a fundamental basis, the study of the other tw iciences leads us into many of the mysteries of the world we live in. We are brought into closer touch with nature and learn how it produces many of its phenomena. Physics deals mainly with energy and matter, while its sequel, chemistry, takes us further thru an analy sis and synthesis of the elements of this matter. Prom nalure, the abode of man, we come to man himself ii history, the tremendous drama of man’s progress thru the a|；es We are told of the gradual developement of man from the earlies、 records we have of him up to the present clay. In it the deeds of mankind are recorded, the outward man is presented to us as we find him over the entire world. In history also we see the guiding hand of God, how He at times exalts nations, how He at times tramples them in the dust. The inward man we get to know from his literature, and to un derstand that we must know something of his language; for that is the medium whereby he expresses his thoughts and gives us a literature. Here a knowledge of Latin and Greek, or of tlie clas sics, is indispensable; for they underlie the civilization of Western Europe, the birthplace of our ancestors and institutions. The Greek is still more in demand on account of the fact that the Ne'v Testa ment is written in that language, For a similar reason our curriculum includes Hebrew, enabling us to read the entire Scriptures in the original. We of course devote ample time to the study of English, the language of our own country. Nor do we neglect Ger man, the language of our ancestors, and a key to tlie highest studies. Our course in these various languages brings us so far that we can also study the literature of these different people. We learn —139—

the spirit that prevailed in their age, the ideals they had. It is a history of the human soul thru which we learn to know man. And wliat can make a man more interesting to himself and to others than a knowledge of men? Philosophy broadens our vision in the field of learning. Thru the precepts of logic we learn to keep our thinking in the correct channels, to see things as they are, and to look for causal relations. Psychology conducts us into our inner self and shows us the work ings of our soul. But the most important study, one of which our institution is especially an exponent and with which all our studies are tempered is the Christian religion. Besides a course in religious instruction in which high Christian ideals are instilled in the pupils an inter esting study of the Bible is afforded in the Greek, Hebrew, German, and English tongues. A Christian spirit prevails in the school, in tlie instruction, as well as in the discipline. Thus a thoroughly practical education is imparled to the stu dent, enabling him to follow almost any calling besides giving him hours of pleasure among liis books when the day’s work is clone. But not only has the student who put in his time advantage ously acquired knowledge, lie is also on the road to developing a personality, to become a character. Thru the study of mathema tics, of which Bacon says: “If a man’s wits be wandering let him study mathematics,” lie lias acquired the habits of thoroughness, precision, and method. Thru the classics his power of imagina tion and expression is developed and greatly enlarged, his powers of observation and comparison have been sharpened. lie has un dergone a form of mental discipline whereby his willpower has been led into tlie proper channels and strengthened. The student’s will has especially been sharpened; his feeling and sentiments, what we call in German “Gemiit,” have been developed. An excellent training for this function of the soul we find in the arts, where our attention is attracted to the aesthetic and ideal, as in music. His tory and poetry are also an excellent fountain head of the ideal; we take interest in the noble characters of history and literature, the poet arouses our enlotio ns thru his depiction of the true and noble. But none of thes;e cain surpass the Christian religion in this respect. Thus tlie student is on the safe road to acquiring a strong will, he is imbued with the highest Christian ideals and morals and acts according to them. He is a personality and developing into a character. Thus equipped the college graduate goes out into the world to assume his share of the burden. By virtue of his superior trainmg more is expected of him than of his fellowmen. His calling, —140—

I-

^^3

the sphere of his activities, will demand most of his time. He should make a study of his work with the knowledge he has gained at school and not be satisfied with a perfunctory performance of his obligations. He should not always be looking for reward, but find his greatest reward in a duty well performed. Outside of this he should take an interest in his community and not selfishly withdraw himself. Poor laws and misgovernment should not be suffered by him without remonstrance. He should visit the polls and help elect efficient men, running himself if nec essary, consult with his neighbors on needed reforms, be a leader in public thought, help enforce the laws and preserve order. Thus he helps the community, and in helping the community, the country of which this is a part. Most of all he should serve God. It is not necessary for him to enter the ministry to do this. The laity is as important as the ministry. The layman can do his part by supporting the church, doing his own mission work, and by doing his best by his family and fellowmen. For those of us who are preparing for the ministry the work is already planned. We are to lead a life according to the Gospel in words, thoughts, and deeds, and inculcate it upon our flocks. We arf to teach them to fear and love God and to observe liis command meats. In thus providing for their spiritual welfare we are serv ing them ant at the same time serving God; for He said, “What you do to the least of these, that have you done unto me.” And he that lives according to the will of his God will be an exemplary citizen of his community and work for its welfare. May Goa grant that we live to prepare many for a good citizenship in this world and the world to come. DER ^VAIIKEN FREIHEIT WOLLEX 飞VIR U^S TVIDMEK. Hans W. Koch, Reedsville, Wis. Das milch tigste Schlagwort, das die Welt kennt, ist das Wort „Freiheit. ”'Vir haben alle in den letzten Jaliren Gelegenheit geliabt zu beobachten, welch eine wundersame bezaubernde Gewalt dies Wort in sich birgt, wie die Volker der Welt, inbesondere auch miser Volk, begeistert zu den Waffen greifen, wenn das Wort Freiheit (liberty) die Herzen und Gemliter der Menschen entflammt. Je und je hat dies Wort einen iiberwaltigenden Einfluss auf das menscliliche Gemiit geubt. Die alten Griechen fuhrten es im Munde; bei den Kriegen, die sie etwa gegen die Perser Oder auch gegen einander fuhrten, handelte es sich um die ”eleutheria,” die Freiheit. —141—

;H|

•：：!! i

.•冬

Mochten alle anderen Mittel nicht im Stande sein, das Volk fur eine Sache zu begeistern, so kennt docli die Geschichte kelnes Volkes • auch nur einen einzigen Fall, wo das Wort ”Freiheit” nicht gewaltige Begeisterung erweckte Fiir die Freiheit stritten und bluteten Volker im Altertum, Griechen, Gallier, Germanen; Befreiung vom Joche war die Losung der Kreuzziige; Freiheit war das Wort, welches in Freilieit!” liluteten neuerer Zeit die Volker der Erde bezauberte. :die Glocken im Jahre 1776, als unsere Vater sicli vom Joche Englands losmachten; ”Liberty and Union” tonte es im Burgerkriege. : TJnd endlicli, wie ergriff nicht die Losung: ”Freiheit und das Selbstbestimmungsrecht der Volker,M auch unser Volk in den letzten Jaliren! Die Menschen, und besonders die jungen Leute, sehnen sicli nach Freiheit. ”Nur gezwungen tragt der Mensch das Sldavenjocli,” sagt Aschylus. Er verlangt darnach, frei zu sein. Aber nicht :jeder Menscli weiss, was denn eigentlich Freiheit ist. Man denkt gewohnlich nur an politische Freiheit. Aber es gibt politische Freiheit eines Volkes, es gibt biirgerliche Freiheit des Einzelnen, und es gibt eine innerliche Freiheit des Menschen. Was ist denn nun fur den einzelnen Mensclien wahre Freiheit?” Manche. meinen, man sei dann frei, wenn es keine Staatsgewalt iiber ihnen gebe, wenn man uberhapt tun konne,、vas man wolle, ohne sicli nach allgemeinen sittlichen Oder staatliclien Gesetzen zu richten. Wo diese Art der Freiheit endigt, (las kann man an den schreckliclien revolutionaren Zustanden erkennen, die in manchen Teilen Europas herrschen. Andere meinen, fur den Einzelnen beruhe die Freiheit auf der irdischen Gliickseligkeit. Sie meinen, wenn sie viele gute Freunde liaben, wenn sie reicli sind und alle ihre Wunsche erfullen konnen, kurz wenn sie jeder l^egierde ihres Herzens Geniige leisten konnen, dann seien sie walirliaft frei, sind aber in Wirklichkeit nicht frei, sondern gezwungone Sklaven ihrer Begierde. Politischer Einfluss Oder wirthschaftliche Uuabhiingigkeit ist lioch nicht die wahre Freiheit. Politiscli frei nenuen wir ein Volk, das keinem jiusseren Zwange unterworfen ist, sondern sicli selbst regiert. Da gibt es verschiedene Grade. Ausserlich frei ist derjenige, welcher ohne Zwang als freier Burger des Landes lebt. Innerlicli frei ist der, welcher ohne Zwang aus eigener tJberzeugung und freiem Willen das Gute tut; im eigentlichen Sinne also der, welcher mit dem Willen Gottes vollstandig in seinem Herzen ubereinstimmt. Die unbedingte Voraussetzung der wahren Freiheit ist der sittlich-religios gebildete Geist; dieser versucht, sein Wollen und Handeln immer dem Willen Gottes als dem hochsten Sittengesetz anzupassen; und was dies Sittengesetz ist, das hat Gott einem jeden ^142—

Menschen ins Iierz und Gewissen geschrieben, sowie auch in der heiligen Schrift klar und deutlich auseinandergelegt. Dort lautet es aus Christi eigenem Munde: „Liebe Gott und deinen Nachsten.” Die Liebe zu Gott kann man auch vollige Hingabe an Gott nennen. Die Liebe ziun Nachsten hat Christus ausserst konkret so ausgedriickt: „Alles nun, was ihr wollt, das euch die Leute tun sollen, das tut ihr ihnen.” In diesen beiden kurzen Gedanken liegt die Definition des Guten. Der sittlich-religiose Charakter fiihlt den Trieb, gut zu liandeln, als innere Notwendigkeit, auch gerade dann, wenn zahlreiche Starke ausserliche Reize ihn zum Gegenteil drangen. Sein Gewissen gebietet ihm, dem Gesetz des Guten zu folgen. Hit der Hilfe Gottes wird er sich immer klarer daruber, was das Gesetz von ihm fordert, und er hat dann auch den Entschluss: Ich will clem Willen Gottes folgen.” Schon dies Bewusstsein, class er ganz aus freier Liebe Gott dienen will, ist ein一 erhebendes Freiheitsgefiihl, um so erhebender, je mehr es die be: wusste Selbstbestimmung „ich will, was ich soil” einschliesst. Je mehr der Men sell im Glauben (lurch den heiligen Geist dem Willen Gottes folgt, deslo mehr wird bei ihm das ,,du sollst” zu einem „ich will.” Hierin besteht die wahre Freiheit. Wenn ein Kind seinen Eltern gerne gehorcht, ist es dann frei Oder nicht? Empfindet es das als Z'vang, dass es seinen Eltern dient? Doch gewiss nicht, sondern 'veil es clie Eltern liebt, fuhlt es durchaus keinen Zwang, denn es ist von vornherein uberzeugt, dass der Wille der Eltern gut und recht ist, und will ihm gerne gehorchen. Wenn ein Ehemann fiir seine Frau and Familie im Schweisse seines Angesichtes arbeitet, fiihlt er sich dann als Knecht? Oder tut er das nicht vielmelir aus Liebe zu Frau und Kind? Oder wenn die Mut ter im Hause wirkt und schafft, fuhlt sie sich da gedruckt undgezwungen? Ist ihr die Arbeit nicht doch eine Freude, 'veil sie alles fur ihren lieben Manne und lieben Kinder tut? Wenn der Pas tor auf der Kaiizel (las Evangelium verkiindigt，fuhlt er, wenn er ein rechter Pastor ist, diesen Dienst als Zwang, Oder heisst es nicht im I-Ieute (larf ich wieder predigen?”. Kein Grunde seines Herzens: Mensch zwingt den Soldaten, dem Rufe des Fiihrers: „Freiwillige vor!” zu folgen, und doch finden sich dann viele, die bereit sind, sich ungezwungen der Toclesgefahr auszusetzen, weil sie fiir ihre Sache kampfen wollen. Prei heisst also ungezwungen, aus innerem Trieb. Im vollen Sinne des Wortes ist dalier der Christ frei. Dass er dem Nachsten dient, tut er nach dem neuen Menschen gerne, freiwillig, ungezwungen, nicht aus Furcht vor Strafe, lioch aus Hoffnung auf Lohn. Und er dient seinem Gott und Heiland, weil er ihn herzlich liebt, in wahrer Freiheit. Als die Juden dem Petrus und Johannes droh-

> .i：

•- 1 !.!

I' i'：.；

—143—

丨

妙3^eZt j

-4

ten, sie sollten aufhoren von Christo 7A\ predigen, antworteten sie: Keine Gewalt auf Erden konnte „Wir konnen es ja nicht lassen. sie zwingen, diesen freien inneren Trieb zu unterdrlicken, Gottes Willen zu tun. Darum fiihlten sie sich aucli frei und liessen sich nicht von Mensclien und Umstanden bezwingen. Paulus hatte durcli den Glauben dieselbe wahre Freiheit, denn wiewohl er wusste, class Gott ilim viel Kreuz und Leiden schicken werde, liess er doch nicht ab, treulich im Dienste des Herrn zu beharren. Ebenso wahre Freiheit, frohliclie Hingabe ail Gott und seinen Willen zeigt Luther, als er vor aller Welt, vor Papst, Kaiser und Reich unerschrocken ausruft: ”Hier stelie ich, icli kann nicht anders, Gott lielfe mil% Amen. Er war sich seiner Aufgabe wohl bewusst. Das ”ich soil” war bei ilim durcli den starken Glauben zu einem freudigen ”icli will” geworden. Mit dieser Freiheit hatten die Apostel und Lu ther das hochste Gut, das sich ein Mensch aneignen l«xim. Selbstverstandlich noch nicht ganz vollkommen, da das flir siindige Menschen auf Erden nicht moglich ist. Wahre vollkommene Freiheit in Yollendung werden wir erst im Himmel haben. Doch stellen sich diesem hohen Ziele der wahren Freiheit die mannigfaltigsten Hindernisse entgegen. Da ist einmal (lie Umwelt. Von alien Seiten kommen an uns bose Versuclnmgen heran, unser Auge sieht dies, das Olir hort das, und 'veil wir eben siindhafter Natur sind, so leisten wir oft nur schwaclien Oder gar keinen Wiederstand, sondern lassen uns wohl gerne mit in den Strudel der Welt reissen, weil eben das Bose in uns steckt. Ein anderes I-Iinderniss der Freiheit sind die Leidenschaften, 'vie zum Beispiel der Geiz oder der Ehrgeiz. Perner lassen sicli viele Leute durcli die Furcht vor der offentliclien Meinung hindern. Wie oft kommt es nicht vor, class wir aus Furcht vor der 5ffentlichen Meinung von der wahren Freiheit abfallen! Wir wissen gut genug, dass wir allein das Gute und Riclitige tun sollen, unbekiimmert darum, was die Welt uns naclmift; und doch, wenn wir uns alleine stehen sehen, sagen wir oft nicht wie Luther: „Hier stehe icli, ich kann nicht anders/5 sondern: ”Hier stelie ich; ich kann mich aber aucli nach eurem Willen l'ichten.” Da verlieren wir oft alien Mut und lassen vor Furcht ganz aus den Augen, dass der schwierige Weg zur Freiheit, aber der scheinbar leichte Weg zur verderbenbringenden Sklaverei, zur volligen Abhangigkeit vom Urteile anderer fuhrt. All diesen Hindernissen liegt schliesslich der Egoismus zu Grunde. Das eigene Ich ist dem naturlichen Menschen die starkste Triebfeder. Sein Wollen und Handeln sucht er stets so einzurichten, dass er selbst dabei ja nicht zu kurz kommt. Es frage sich. einmal ein jeder, ob er nach strenger Selbstprufung immer nocli —144—

sagen kann, class er zum Beispiel Wohltaten immer aus reiner Liebe zum Nachsten erweist. 1st es nicht oft so, dass hinter vielen erzeigten Wohltaten der Egoismus, die Hoffnung auf elgenen Gewinn, steckt? Ja, man kann geradezu sagen: Wohltaten werden sehr oft nicht aus Njichstenliebe, sondern aus reiner Liebe zum eigenen Selbst erwiesen. Wie dies gescliieht, das kann jeder leicht fiir sicli ausrechnen. Und ist es nicht so, dass die Furcht vor der offentlichen Meinung aus reiner Liebe zum eigenen Ich kommt? Man will nicht, class die Leute einen scheel anblicken, sondern will bei alien beliebt sein. Und so gibt es andere Hindernisse mehr; alle aber fallen unter dem Begriff der Siinde. Die Sunde ist es, die den Menschen immer wiecler von der wahren Freiheit ablockt und abbringt. Um daruin zu diesem hohen Ziele der Freiheit zu gelangen, muss die Sunde durch bestandigen ,Kampf unterdruckt und uberwunden werden. Wir sind aber zu schwach und zu schwankend, um gegen die Welt und besonders gegen uns selbst, gegen den alten Adam, der in uns steckt, zu kiimpfen. ”Sich sellDst zu besiegen, ist grosserer Sieg als Schlacliteiisieg.” Sagt nicht Herder mit Recht: „Tapfer ist der Lowensieger; Tapfer ist der Weltbezwinger, Tapf’rer, wer sich selbst bezwang”？ Alle unsere Gesetze, alle wohlklingenden Vorsatze sind mangelhaft und hinfallig. Wir konnen Gesetze machen und Vorsatze fassen, so viel wir wollen, die Sunde bleibt trotz alledem in der Welt und in unserem Herzen, und halt uns immer von neuem von der wahren Freiheit ab; darum erwerben wir diese uns nicht aus eigener Kraft, sondern mussen sie auf andere Weise erlangen. Frei im eigentlichen Sinne werden wir nami ich dadurch, dass Gott unseren Willen mit seinem Willen in t)bereinstimmung bringt. Wie dies zustande kommt, bildet kein schwieriges Problem fur uns; denn Jesus Christ us hat uns selbst die Losung dafur gegeben: „So ihr bleiben werdet an meiner Rede, so seid ihr meine rechten Junger; und werdet die Wahrheit erkennen, und die Walirheit wird euch frei maclien.” Und als die Juden antworten: ”Wir sind Abra hams Samen, sind nie kein mal Knechte gewesen; 'vie sprichst du Ihr sollt frei werden,?M, sagt er ihnen: ”So euch der Sohn denn: frei macht, so seid ihr recht frei.” Und dieser wahren durch den Glauben an den Sohn Gottes erlangten Freiheit wollen wir uns widmen. Dies liatte unsere Klasse im Auge, als sie sich das Klassenmotto wahlte: „Te eleutheria te aletliine,” ”Der Freiheit, der wahren Freiheit wollen wir uns widmen. Wir wollen unser Lebenlang fiir dies hohe, ja das hochste Gut

.卜•丨I

: :

j'i-；

. ■-:

t |> r

II —145—

'，f_

karnpfen,—kampfen, damit unser eigen Herz immer melir von dieser F reiheit angefiillt werde, und dann aber auch. kampfen, damit wir diese wahre Freiheit anderen bringen konnen. Wir lvollen das, denn das ist Gottes guter Wille. In diesem Willen Gottes liegt fiir uns der liochste Begriff des Sollens, und durch Gottes Gnade sind wir soweit gekommen, dass wir uns von Herzen gerne dieser Freiheit widmen Avollen. Dazu sind wir als Christen von klein auf erzogen. Wir konnen nicht dankbar genug gegen Gott sein, dass er uns direkt mit dieser Freiheit bekannt gemacht hat. Denn die alten Heiden haben Jahrhunderte lang vergeblich darnach gerungen. Ein Sokrates und Epiktet sind in ihren tief philosophischen Betrachtungen der wahren Freiheit nahe gekommen, aber doch waren sie immer noch weit von der richtigen Losung des Problems entfernt. Wir aber haben dies glelch von Kind auf gewusst, und nachdem wir alter geworden sind, haben wir mit einer christlichen Weltanschauung auch ein tieferes Verstandnis der wahren Freiheit gewonnen. In der Schrift fanden wir das, was gut ist, und durch sie kamen wir immer weiter dahin, dass wir frei ausrufen konnen: „Ich kann und ich will, was ich soil.” Auf diese Weise jagen wir mit Gottes Hilfe dem christlichen Ideal, Christus, nach. Christus ist aber niclit nur unser Vorbild, unser Ideal, sondern auch unsere Maclit, durch die wir frei werden und frei bleiben. Wenn wir in seiner Liebe beharren, so werden wir einst im Himmel die ewige und vollkommene Freiheit erreichen. Welch ein herrliches Ziel ist doch die wahre Freiheit! Lasst uns ihm mit aller Kraft nachstreben. Immer leuchte uns unser heutiges Motto in Plammenschrift vor: ”Te eleutheria te alethine.” TAMDIU BISCEINDUM EST, QUAMDIU VIYEMUS. Erich A. Falk, Milwaukee, Wis.

•;

Vielfach glauben die Menschen, dass sie nach Erwerbung dei fiir ihren Beruf eben hinreichenden Kenntnisse des weiteren Lernens iiberhoben seien. Zwar mogen sie in gewisser Hlnsicht im taglichen Umgang und zur Erwerbung des taglichen Brotes damit ausreichen; sie bleiben aber, falls sie nach solchen Grundsatzen leben, auch immer auf der untersten Stufe stehen. Aber „ein unermudet Weiterstreben, das ist der herrlichste Gewinn.” Daher sagt der Spruch: Tamdiu discendum est, quamdiu vivemus.” Unser ganzes Leben liindurch wird uns stetes Weiterstreben geboten, schon durch die sittliche Bestimmung des Menschen. Un ser Gewissen, unser Ehrgefiihl treibt uns an, uns in der Welt emporzuarbeiten und Kenntnisse zu erwerben, sodass wir recht leben, Gott —146—

娜j

zur Ehre und dem Nachsten zum Dienst. Falls man dies aber nicht . | tut, sondern dahinlebt ohne geistige Anstrengung, so werden die Fahigkeiten zum Lernen vernachlassigt und die vorhandenen Gaben nicht ausgebildet. Ein solch trjiger Mensch wird wegen Ver| nachlassigung seiner Gaben zur Rechenschaft gezogen. Schon unter seinen Mitmenschen macht sich dies kenntlich. Nur wenig :| sehen sie ihn bei der geistigen Arbeit. Statt sich einige Mussestunden mit Wissenschaft und Kunst zu beschaftigen, um sich weiterzubilden, treibt sich ein Teil der Menschen in der Zechstube Oder ： bei anderen sogenannten Vergniigungen umher, verliert vielleicht ! noch seinen Verdienst und vergisst ganz und gar seiner Familie. ‘ Diese darben vielleicht claheim, sodass freundliche Mitmenschen j sich ihrer gnadig annehmen miissen. So wird das gauze hausliche Wesen vernachlassigt, und er und die Seinen geraten in Verachr. tung und Schmach bei den Menschen. Gesetzt class ein solcher Mensch einmal unversehens in eine Versammlung gebildeter Men schen hineinkommt, so muss er sich mit schamroten Ohren zuriick. ziehen, da seine schwachen Kenntnisse es ihm nicht zulassen, ein ordentliches Gesprach zu fuhren. So steht er wohl allein da, ver nachlassigt und verachtet von seinen Mitmenschen. So riicht sich seine Triigheit vielfach schon hier auf Erden. Doch noch hjirter verfahrt Gott dereinst mit denen, die ihre Gaben vernachlassigen, am jungsten Tage. Der faule untreu< Knecht wird Strafe leiden mussen. Deshalb sollen wir das ganze Leben hindurch, besonders in de Jugend, darnach trachten, zu lernen und immer melir zu lernen. Gleichwie der kluge Haushalter mit seinem Pfunde wuchert und es vermehrt, sodass, wenn sein Herr kommt und Rechenschaft for, dert, er ihm den Gewinn zeigen kann, so soil auch ein jeder haus- ’ halten mit seinen Fahigkeiten. Eine jede kann, aber muss auch geflegt und vervollkomment werden, wie z. B. in der Musik. Wenn im Knaben sich ein Hang und eine Neigung zur Musik zeigt, so wer- :, !； den die Eltern, wenn sie in der Lage sind, ihm den notigen Unter- i_ richt zuteil werden lassen. Doch zu der Gute der Eltern muss sich. ;] auch die Willigkeit des Zoglings gesellen. Wenn man lernen will, sich ein ordentliches Wissen und Konnen erwerben,- so muss man ；：!•; J Fleiss, viel Fleiss anwenden. Wie viel Miihe macht es, bis der kleine A-B-C-Schutze ordentlich lesen lernt. Und dann das Rechnen u. s. w. Viele Schweisstropfen vergiesst man, bis man ein schwieriges mathemathisches Problem losen lernt, einen ordentlichen Aufsatz schreiben, Oder einen alten Schriftsteller gut uber-:， tragen. Aber gerade dadurch wird der Eifer gestarkt. Und je mehr man lernt, desto melir sieht man, dass alles Wissen Stiickwerk ist, und man daher immer weiter streben muss. Wie hat sich nicht ein : —147—

Demosthenes abgemiiht! Sclion von Jugend auf zeigte sich in ihm das rege Verlangen, einstmals ein grosser Redner zu werden. Alle Hindernisse iiberwand er mit eisernem Fleisse. Taglich begab er sicli, 'vie mail sagt, zum Meeresstrande unci legte kleine Steinchen in semen Mund, um sich das Stottern abzugewohnen. Man sagt, dass er so laut geredet habe, dass seine Stimme das Toben des Meeres libertonte. Durcli eifriges Streben verschaffte er sich schliesslich die gewunschte Geljiufigkeit im Reden. Wie fleissig hat unser Reformator, Martin Luther, gearbeitet! Er war unci blieb ein lieissiger Porscher sein Leben lang. Als Beispiel aus neuerer Zeit nennen wir nocli den grossen Erfincler Edison. Seine friilie Jugend sail . ihn als Zeitungsjungen auf einer Eisenbahn. Docli sein erfinde.• rischer Geist trieb ihn zu hoheren Dingen an. Er beschilftigte sicli immer mehr mit der Chemie. Spater errichtete er selbst ein Laboratorium. Er machte bekanntlicli mannigfaltige Entdeckungen und Verbesserungen. Alles diese Manner bildeten ill re Fiihigkeiten durch bestandiges Lernen aus, soclass ihr Leben und Wirken der Menschheit sehr nutzlich war. Niclit nur aber durch die sittliche Bestimmung des Mensclien, sondern auch durch die Notwendigkeit wird er gezwungen weiter zu lernen. Denn nur durch Weiterstreben kann er dass einnial Erworbene sichern. Ganzlich auf dem Holzwege ist der, welcher glaubt, dass er sich geniiitlich auf die Barenhaut legen konne, naclulem er durch sein Lernen sich selbst auf eine gewisse Stul'e gebraclit habe. Wie oft konnen wir dies nicht in unseren Schulen erleben! Gar oft -sehen wir einen begabten Knaben in die unteren Klassen eintreten, und nachdem er wenige Jalire die Schule besuclit hat, :;、fangt er an zu faulenzen und verlasst sich auf den Zulall. Statt seine Fahigkeiten rioch weiter auszubilden und moglichst viele KeKnntriisse zu erwerben, vernachlassigt er seine Gaben und begnugt sich mit einer ganz geringen Kenntnis. Sein Wissen und Konnen verliert sich, 'veil es nicht geubt und gefestigt wird. Wei. niclit vorangeht, geht zuruck. Nur clurch Weiterlernen konnen wir das einmal Erworbene sichern. Schliesslich ist uns das Weiterstreben auch deswegen notig, damit ein jeder seine Stellung neben anderen beliaupten kann. Gleichwie die Athleten im Altertum tjiglicli Ubungen durchmachten, (lamit sie bei den Olympischen Spielen die notige Ausdauer und Kraft .5 : l),siissei\，so sollen auch wir uns durch wissentschaftliche Kenntyjsse starken, dam it wir uns unter unseren Mitmensclien halten konnen. Immer sollen wir uns iiben, damit wir Meister werden fuf einem bestimmten Gebiet des Wissens. Per aspera ad astra , lautet der beriihmte Spruch. Nur durch grundliches Studium und < .durch harte Arbeit gelangen wir zum Ziele, sodass wir uns einst —148—

als Greise in die wohlverdiente Ruhe zuruckziehen kOnnen. Auch als solche sollen wir noch insofern tatig sein, dass wir der Jugend (lurch ein gutes Beispiel vorangehen, dem Gemeinwesen durch weise Ratschlage aus unserer Erfahrung dienen, sodass wir in dieser Weise unser ganzes Leben lang von Nutzen sind. So lasst uns denn immer bereit sein, unsere Kenntnisse zu vergrossern. Nicht wollen wir wie ein Weltkampfer nach lialbvollendetem Laufe ermattet niedersinken, sondern mit immer lieuem Mute dem Ziele zueifern. Moge uns der Spruch ”Tamcliu discendum est, quamdiu vivenius” immer vor Augen sein, dam it wir recht leben, Gott zur Eh re und clem Naclisten zum Dienst. ( LASS HISTOHY. It was the twenty-ninth of August nineteen hundred and twelve. The sun was already in the heavens and the weather was ideal; the meanest crank and the most obdurate pessimist hid themselves from view, not to disturb the otherwise almost perfect conditions on old Mother Earth. The good, old month which derived its name from that august Roman emperer seemed to know and feel its import ance and therolore put on its gayest colors to show its superiority over the rest, as well as to make a fitting close. It was nearing the end of its history, little dreaming that others were Just to begii theirs. On this eventful day our Alma Mater was quietly reposing in the arms of nature, among those stately trees that had watched over it for almost (it'iy years and had witnessed its gradual and steady growth. And to-day, the 29th of August, a close friend of nature ■would have noticed something strange that seemed to permeate the air. The trees seemed to stretch out their arms farther to-day than usual. Yes, the very breeze, passing in and out among the verdant branches, seemed to produce a sound as of some one gently sigh ing at the procrastination of an expected guest who was as yet no where in sight. Ding-dong! The peal of the college bell breaks the solemn silence. The sigh ceases all at once, the very trees seem to draw in their branches, so startled are they. The sound of the bell tells them the expected guests have arrived. After a moment a feeling of exultation seems to possess nature. The breeze hums merrily thru the branches, which stretch out joyfully as if extending the glad hand of welcome. The tolling of this bell was the first official act of the schoolyear and the first event in the history of the class that answered —149—

::丨

its summons. Hardly had its melodious tones ceased before they proceeded from the three entrances of the dormitory and headed for the Recitation Hall, where they were to perform the second official act of tlieir college career. It was nothing new and had been done by hundreds before them; it was merely their entrance examination. To say they were cool and collected as they took their seats in the spacious cliapel of the Recitation Hall, some singly, others in couples, as they had formed acquaintances, would merit membersliip in an Ananias Club. On the contrary, each breast contained a palpitating heart as they wrote their names on the examination paper that had been given them and fearfully watched the professor who was writing the questions on the black-board. Although the questions were very elementary and not difficult, they still had their doubts about their answers and gazed their papers thru several times before they finally handed them in and were excused until next day, when they were to hear the results. Then there was a medley of anxious questioning and answer ing among the little group as it gathered in front of the Recitation Hall. Were the professors strict? would they take something off for pencil or poor writing? Would they hear favorable reports next day? But they had little grounds for fear, as they soon found out. In the meantime they dispersed to the rooms that had been as signed to them by the inspector upon payment of the usual entrance fee of a dollar and a half and arranged things ship-sliape. They tried their keys, (a novelty for many of them), on tlie doors, lock ers and drawers of their desks, gazed at the bleak walls that almost sent a shiver thru them, wondering who would be their room-mates on the following day, when school was to open. The warm rays of the sun, beating upon their backs, soon disturbed these meditations and lured them out into the green of beautiful nature. Thus before long many were strolling in the park, on the campus, or towards town. Some visited the delicatessen, others the post office, and still others the fruit stands; but wherever they went things were dull and quiet and they had a dreary time of it passing the hours before the mid-day repast. Jumbled together at various tables they soon formed acquaintances and learned more of the school that was to be their second home for the next seven years. The afternoon and evening passed by uneventful save perhaps for a letter home or a cursory reading of the Hausordnung. At nine o’clock they went $or devotion exercises and soon after retired, full of expectations for what the next day had in store for them. Aufstehen! Aufstehen! said a voice at six the next morning and wonderstruck the little strangers gazed successively up to tlie ceil—150—

:，

■

ing, at the four walls and finally into the smiling face the inspec tor. Oho, now they remembered, they were at college. Running up and down the scales in a few yawns and stretching their tired limbs they were soon dressed and ready to perform the necessary ablution in the lavatory. Here a merry spectacle greeted their eyes. Loud, but not boisterous, laughing, an eager shaking of hands, and a congenial spirit of jollity filled the room as the returning students greeted one another. The dining hall seemed to be alive as they gathered there shortly after for their breakfast. The new students simply sat and listened while the older ones talked of vacation days, prospects for football, new students, and college activities in general. And when the entire student-body assembled a half hour or so later in the chapel of the Recitation Hall to attend the open ing exercises of the new school year the tide of their good feeling was still very high, so that they joined lustily in the singing of the opening hymn. Here in this august assembly our anxious friends of yesterday learned that they had all written satisfactory exami nations and were from now on to be considered as that part of the student-body which was known as the Sexta class, with twentyseven members. Leaving the chapel after the services, each class retired to the room of its respective class-teacher, to receive the schedule for the coming year and their lessons for the next day. Since our object is to give the history of the present Senior class, our interest shall be centered about the Sexta class, the starting place of the present graduates. While they were seated in the room of their class-teach er, one professor after another came and assigned them their work for the next day, besides telling them which books to buy, and their schedule. When all the instructors had been there the class was excused for the day. Thus the founders of our class, of whom but one remains, spent the first two days of their college career. Nevertheless we shall continue our narrative as though we had been there from the start. Before the end of the week we became acquainted with one another, in the class, with our room-mates, and with our professors. Soon we had our rooms beautifully trimmed with black and red ribbon, pennants, pictures, and other odds and ends, so that our abodes gradually took on a very liome-like appearance. Homesick we were never (except probably once in a while). We soon became accus tomed to the rising at six, the six hours of classes that began at half-past seven and the two-hour study periods in the afternoon and evening. In fact it was not long before we liked the place and became its greatest advocates. Our schooling was in many respects a continuation of what we —151—

H：

:、

—152—

I I

had been having before. There was the study of the Catechism and Bible History with a half dozen songs to commit to memory in Re ligion. For our German classes we had an advanced reader full of delightful poems of which we were required to learn eight by rote. One or two recitations were devoted to Grammar. Outside of that we had two books to read out of school and report on. Eng lish is arranged like the German in literature, grammar, and home reading. Here we became acquainted with many of our best Amer ican authors, as Longfellow, Hale, Franklin, Lowell, Lincoln, and Irving; also with such characters as Robinson Crusoe, John Silver and Ichabod Crane. Our geography instructor made us at home in practically every country in the Western Hemisphere through his interesting discussions on the physical and natural geography of each country therein. Another study that was of especial inter est to us was the history of our country, its gradual development and its relation to European history. Aside from penmanship and arithmetic our remaining studies were practically new to us. Our instructor in mathematics soon showed us, to our own chagrin, that we didn’t know any arithmetic and began from anew to teach us its principles. We learnt there were few rules necessary and a good deal of thinking. Although we often disagreed with him, we found his instruction very beneficial later on and were very thank ful for his obstinacy. Our really new studies were Zoology and Latin. It was not long before our letters home took on a very learned aspect, containing phrases like, pater et mater mea, pecuniam me deficit, amo tibi, or cum oscula. Thus with comfortable rooms, outside sports—football, baseball, tennis—a gymnasium un der construction we could look back upon a joyful year as we left for home on the annual summer vacation. Returning in our Quinta year we found that three members had thrown lip the sponge; a pair from Watertown, V. Kerr and P. Hoelzel, and the Canadian-English-speaking W. Herrmann. Carl Butscher also left our midst to try his fortunes with the Quarta class. The loss of these did not phase us much as thirteen new members were enrolled, bringing our number up to thirty-six, among them five of the fairest of the fair sex. It felt good, as Hank said, to have been at school a year and watch the new-comers; they were so shy, and ignorant of our ways. We imagined ourselves a foot taller and threw out our chest to the full capacity or our shirts, when one of these asked us if we had been here the year before, or to tell them about the famous ball-game with Watertown of which they heard the boys talk so much. It felt good to be only a Quintaner. Our school work was practically along the same lines as in —153—

I：' ■::

1';

?，!

*■]

I Sexta, except for Ancient History, Algebra, Botany and Drawing in place of U. S. History, Arithmetic, Zoology and Penmanship. In the languages we advanced a book higher and a step nearer to the choicest treasures of literature, while our Geography pertained to the Eastern Hemisphere. Our store of Latin vocables soon reached, such dimensions that we could give the etymology of such words as vitality, magnanimity and aequeduct at sight. We placed great store in our ability along philological lines and longed for the time when we were to study Greek. We had not long to wait; for in spite of being vanquished on the basket-ball floor and on the diamond we came back strong the next year to pass probably the saddest time of our history. To start with, but three members entered our ranks—Hans Koch, Otto Grabow and Karl Sievert, products of three different institutions—while seven members bid us farewell, of whom we missed “Kleine Edwin” Bilke, “Bill” Puerstenau and “Art” Schatz especially. Although cut down to about twenty-five members we began a very promising year.. .First of all we Had that much-longed-for and desired Greek, which we did or did not like for the rest of our scliool-days, just as it'was easy or difficult. This was also the third year of our dig gings in Latin, in which field we finally succeeded in making the author of the phrase “et tu Brute” recite his history in a plausible German. Having finished our Catechism the year before, our religious instruction dealt principally with the books of the Bible, their originvauthors and contents. Since time immemorial it has been the wish of every “Prep” some day to be a Freshman, so you can imagine tlje -magnitude of our upper stories when you hear that we used a Freshman reader in our German classes. In English we were also advancing very rapidly, reading Addison, Byron, Cole ridge, Lowell；-Scott and Shakespeare with great delight. Our home reading was also very interesting, being David Copperfield, The Vi•car of Wakefield and Kenilworth. Mathematical “sharks” as we were, the advanced course in Algebra found but few in our midst, that could not master it, although often with some difficulty. In spite of the fact that our English Histories cost us nigh on two dol lars, we shall never regret the time spent thereon, nor the date of the battle of Hastings. But the most interesting subject and one which few did not detest was our blue covered physiography. Work ing hard at our studies, with the baseball championship up our sleeves and eagerly looking forward to the fiftieth birthday of our school, of which our class professor was telling us so much, we were leading a pleasant life until June, our ominous month. On the illfated second day of this month this same class-teacher breathed his last, without partaking of the festivities which he told us so much —154—

about. It was hard for us to part so suddenly from him, who had instructed us in Latin, German and Religion since our entry at col lege, from that noble man, who had been such an excellent father and counseller to us. To this day we are filled with fond remem brance of him. Hardly had we led him to his last resting place when one of our own midst, Carl Siegler, obeyed the call of his Master. Thus the year that started so brightly was suddenly as black as oblivion. And under this dark canopy the class assembled one day in June to throw off the bondage yoke of Prepdom and organize a body politic of their own. As a chieftain their choice fell upon Wm. II. Lehmann, while Ewalcl Tacke and Fred Brandt were chosen as his associates, to serve in the capacities of VicePresident and Secretary respectively. Although not quite in har mony with the occasion, blue and orange were selected as class col ors. In a week or so our Prep years were over, we were now Fresh men and a part of the Collegiate Department. It was a small group that answered the president’s call for a class meting in 1915. Roll call showed that but ten answered to their names, while two new names were added, that of our since then veteran basket-ball manager, Louis Meyer, and his pal E. Abelmann. A class sweater was decided upon and ordered from a certain Ed. Weiss of the Cream City whose insincere promises as to their de livery almost earned for him the epitheton of the- famous Geoffrey of Monmouth. The sweaters finally arrived, however, and are stil】 the most worn garment of many of us. What an eyesore they are tc the people in our vicinity we can but imagine. In the meantime we were getting further on in our studies. In Religion we were making a closer study of the Old Testament, ex plaining passages, reading, and memorizing. Cicero was the butt of all our mistranslations in Latin, while in Greek we accompanied ; Cyrus on his march against Darius, the whole of which is so admir ably told by Xenophon in liis Anabasis, which we translated. Eng lish always appealed to us because we could read that right off the page, so that what Shakespere and Milton wrote, and all that Manly gathered in his gratefully dear book did not always cause us much .i trouble. Rhetoric was a “goat-getter” though Lessing’s famous ii •. comedy and I-lerder's Cid along with pieces from the reader and Freytag’s “Ingo unci Ingraban” engrossed our attention during tlie German recitations. We also received our history instruction, deal ing with the Orient and Greece, in German. Plane Geometry was 、., found anything but plain, while Chemistry was often too deep for us. | So, along practically the same lines, but advancing from year to year in each branch, our studies continued until Commencement .: Day. It takes a catalog to contain and explain them all; therefore ^ i| —155—

!♦

■：

’，

)

■ . 、

not to lengthen this already lengthy narrative, we shall omit them from the rest of our history, only adding that we attacked all placed before us with a will, even if we did not become their masters. In spite of all the difficulties our merciless faculty heaped upon us, we, omitting Kluck and Hanneman, managed to live long enough to be called Sophomores. Nine names were added to the class-fee Rex” Albrecht and Theo. Kock, from New Ulm; contributing list: “Pat” Falk and Gerhard Gieschen of Milwaukee; “Jeff” Friebe, “Adam” Stock, “Baldy” Strasen, and Theo. Sieloff of Saginaw, Mich. Theo. left soon after, however. The feature of this year was a bas ketball victory, the only one we had out of over a dozen chances. But the Junior year brought many more, when in spite of being cut down to fifteen members our warriors cinched second place in the Collegiate Department. This was a trying year for us; for “Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown.” Our Senior year made up for all these deficiencies, in spite of the fact that our plan for a class of nineteen *19 men was frustrated by the departure of six of our trusty crew. Pete” Plass and “Sinker” Janke hied to the St. Louis Lutheran Seminary, while “Rex” Albrecht, “Homer” Kock, and Erve” ‘Doc” Sievert enrolled at our own Seminary in Wauwatosa. Schumacher made the half dozen full by continuing his stu dies at Lake Forest. To say we did not miss them would merit a vacation in Port Leavenworth; for who could part so soon from that pleasant grin of “Doc’s,” from Rex’s” wonderful ingenuity when it came to Greek and Latin “x’s,” on sultry days from Kocky’s wit? But what we’ve lost we* 11 make up when we meet them at the Sem. Prom the other three, our silent “Erve” and Palmer’s embonpoint, from “Pete”，whose wonderful contributions to the sporting page make us live again those games of old, distance only can separate us. We shall always be filled with a fond remembrance of the days we enjoyed together. Our number was thus cut down to nine, which Karl Kuske, our vet eran in olive drab, augmented to ten by his entry in January 1919. It seemed as if we were living in another atmosphere. Every thing went along smoothly and nicely. The despots and tyrants of the year before seemed to be wearing haloes now, respected by all. The increased joy of this our last year, made parting from our Alma Mater so much harder. It is Commencement Day. Our group, vested in the mortar board and robe of the scholar, falls in behind the faculty that has taught us these many years and the procession addresses itself to motion. At the first footfall a very demon seems to possess na ture, causing the branches to sway and moan. But as we leave the park and cast one long look backwards, we perceive ’tis not —156—

a moan, but nature’s gentle blessing, in which the branches join in waving a fond farewell and Godspeed. With nature’s blessing up on us we enter the Auditorium to receive that of our Alma Mater. THE 1VHEREAB0UTS OF FORMER CLASS-MATES. At last the great “World War,” after having ravaged the East ern hemisphere of the Globe more than four years, lias come to a temporary standstill. During the latter part of the grapple the “Yanks” also, going “over there,” have shown their courage fight ing the battles on blood-stained areas for their beloved ones at home. Many odd thousands have taken an excursion-trip to France and other parts of the fighting countries, and many have endured the hardships of the terrible war. Not few have made the supreme sacrifice, while a big number of them were wounded and crippled for life. We all are glad to see the “dough-boys” coming back to their dear old U. S. A. We heartily welcome them home. But, as many who with smiling faces bade farewell to their friends do not come back again to their former environment, similarly the present class of 1919 has had mates whose names are not now on the class-roll. When we look back to the days of yore, the ques tion inevitably come up: “Where are they? What has become of them?” Among the first to leave our ranks was Henry Neumann. “Old Hank,” a jovial fellow and good athlete, a great friend of mathe matics (?), is now applying his learning to agriculture. After hav ing helped Uncle Sam keep the box-cars moving, he at last settled down to a more sedentary occupation. He is now working in the rural districts near Norwalk, Wis. Geo. Keller, commonly known as “Cur，” left us in the lurch and went to New Ulm. His short, stout figure and curly hair have not disappeared from our recollection. But we also had a delegate from Russia in our midst. He pos sessed a great propensity for painting and drawing, and often one could see him before his easel when he ought to have been at his Latin and Greek. He would also spend some of his time in the study of electricity and machinery. At present he is employed by the Kissel Kar Company in his own home town, Hartford, Wis. This busy, but joyful lad, always loved and admired by liis mates, is Alex Sommer. Some day we may see this progressive man at the head of his own garage or factory reaping the fruits of success. With almost the same pursuit in life we meet Edgar Jaeger in Watertown applying his “small Latin and less Greek” to motor cycles, automobiles and other machines of this kind.

: i

<xn?t ■

But alas! What has become of Arthur Schatz? Ke surely has been misled! After having served a few months in the army as a drafted man, he has answered Cupid’s call and has been with great bravery re-enlisted intothe holy bonds of matrimony. Who would have thought that this young man would fall into the snares of the weaker vessel so soon! We suppose he has very little occasion to make use of his Latin now. Our friend, William Fuerstenau, took his departure at the end of his Quarta year. He was a student of tlie commercial depart ment, but soon decided to follow the regular course. On account of this change he thought it most advisable to continue his studies for the Gospel at Concordia College in St. Paul. Minn. He was an arduous worker, full of energy and hilarity, always ready to do a favor and well liked by his many friends. We still remember his great laugh and big smile which reached from ear to ear. June 15, 1915, our class lost a clear mate through the sudden demise of Carl Siegler, resident of this city. As we all hope and believe his Heavenly Father has taken him from “tliis vale of tears” and placed him into His kingdom. His brother, Walter, was in naval service at Great Lakes, but •is now discharged. He is finishing his course in dentistry at Mar quette University. During our Freshman year we also lost Flovd Hannemann, whose home is in Wilmot, Wis. On account of sickness lie was obliged to discontinue his studies at our school. He is now taking up the commercial course at the Whitewater Normal School, in which branch of learning he intends to enlighten some amateurs next year in some high school. But are we misogynists? No, not altogether. Several years we have had splendid opportunities to gaze on the smiling faces of our two co-eds, Lucy Jaeger and Gertrude Schumann. The for mer, “Darkie,” is still in our vicinity “tickling the ivory,M an art which she acquired in the commercial department of our college. The other, “Chubbie,” is now within the “vinculum matrimonii.” She has tied the nuptial knot with Rev. Wm. Lueckel some years ago and is now in Omak, Wash., as a “mater-fainilias，” at which place her beloved husband is pastor. Arthur Maldaner is another among those who have served at the Great Lakes Naval Training Station. He is very loquacious and good-hearted. One can readily engage in a conversation with him. He still takes great interest in his former class and often visits us. ..Grabow, a stout lad in his days, we have heard very little during the last few years. When last heard of, he was in —158—

㈣:J

—159—

3 service of tlie XJ. S. A. He got as far as England when the armis tice was signed. His home is at Renville, Minn. Well, well, now we distinctly remember some more smiling physiognomies. Rosalia Schauer and Cornelia Groth, both resi dents of Watertown, have been honorably discharged as graduates from our college commercial department. “Rosy” and “Scliatzclien” can be seen in their own home town, each “doing their bit” for the progress of the commercial world. Halt! Who goes there? Sure enough, it’s Carl Mueller. "Pol ly,** our star golf-player, is again in town. After having served his country about twelve weeks as seaman-guard, he has been honor ably discharged and is spending his present time as a representa tive of the Jersey Ice Cream Co. in Milwaukee. Our tall, well set class-mate and commercial student is most likely anticipating a big business after the “thirsty first of July.” Another man applying his learning in practice is Gustav Kahlfass. He is a very busy man and is lending his aid to his father who possesses a large store in Neenah, Wis. Siegfried Ave’ Lallemant, “Pitz,” was and still is well-liked by his class-mates. Always gay and having much to say, his spark ling eyes and funny laugh still remain in our memory. Immediate ly after discontinuing studies he took a civil service examination and thereafter filled a government position in Washington, D. C. He is continuing his government service in Milwaukee. Two men from Michigan, H. Stock and T. Sieloff are, sad to say, no more in our midst. They had their good reasons to discontinue their studies—all of us wished to see them through to the end. “Adam” is the head in the laboratory of some creamery in his own neighborhood, while the other friend is <4bacK, back again, way down in Michigan, down on the farm.” Carl Strasen, another man from the other side of Lake Michi gan, is studying theology at the Theological Seminary in Springfield, 111. The next time we meet this gay lad with his great jokes and big smiles, we shall be obliged to doff our hats and greet him Rev. “So-and-So.” But what has become of Theodore Boettcher? Oh, yes! He is attending lessons at Dr. Martin Luther College in New Ulm, Minn. We remember liow he used to make “amorous sojourns” in our Wis consin town; but we suppose him improved in this healthful pas time. He and his friend and our former class-mate, Gerhard Toegel, were very intimate chums. We should like to see tlie latter "tickle the ivory” on our pianos, for he was hardly an amateur, but was almost worthy of the name virtuoso at the time. We hope to see him in the near future as a teacher at some Lutheran parochial —ICO—

school, where he will also have a chance to show his musical talent on a great pipe-organ. As parochial school-teachers a.re In so great a demand, we wish them much success in their later work for God’s church. Margaret Mueller, our great historian, has also stepped away from the ranks of the learned and is now trying to lead others to learning by lending her aid in a library at Sioux City, Iowa. “Peg gy” certainly had the “gift of gab,” for we can always remember the English hours during our Sophomore school-year. In history hardly any one else knew more than she, especially when she was lucky enough to find the immediate answer in her open text-book. She was a very fluent reader and speaker. Erwin Abelmann, a student of the regular course, discontinued his activities here some few years ago. Being an Insurance agent for some time, he during the latter part of the war enlisted in the navy for four years. He is discharged as a naval reserve—at pres ent he is again resuming some of his studies, Hebrew especially. Last September, when the class of 1919 arrived in Watertown to take its last hundred-yard-dash, there were several missing who were in our midst as Juniors last year. Soon after our arrival we were informed that we need not look for any of these seeming de linquents to return. They had for various reasons decided to con tinue their studies at some other higher schools. Ewald Plass anc Palmer Janke are attending recitations at the Concordia Seminary in St. Louis, Mo. Erwin Schumacher is now at River Forest, 111., preparing to follow his father’s profession, namely, to De a teacher. Paul Albrecht, Theophil Kock, and Carl Sievert, our clarinet virtuoso, violinist, and military man respectively, took a leap ahead of their class and are now attending the Ev. Luth. Theological Sem inary at Wamvatosa, Wis. At this latter place our present ten class-mates all intend to join their former school and class-mates, to prepare ourselves for that great mission, that noble cause to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ, “the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sins of the world.” To this great profession we all intend to sacrifice our life.

丨M

DICHTH UM) WAHKHEIT. 1939. Es war Synodalversammlung in X, Michigan, angesagt, und da ich erst vor einem Jalire als frischgebackener Predigtamtskandidat in meine erste Gemeinde in einem hiibschen Stadtchen Micliigans gekommen war, blickte ich mit Spannung und Erwartung der —161一

Versammlung entgegen, die micli aucli formell in die Reihen meiner kunftigen Amtsbriider aufnehmen sollte. Ich sass gemachlich iin Waggon des Sclinellzuges, der micli an den Versammlungsort trug, rauchte meine Zigarre und las daneben das letzte “Black and Red.” Gedankenlos blatterte ich drin herum, als mir unter den Nachrichten aus Alumnenkreisen folgende Notiz in die Augen fiel: Rev. E. Friebe, ’19, recently returning from Alaska, where he had been doing mission-work, has accepted a call to a large congregation in Detroit. Besides being a conscientious worker the Reverend Friebe is an eminent scholar, one of the few who are still capable of speaking classical German. We wish him success in his new field of activities. 1919! Wie weit, wie unendlich weit liegt das Jahr cloch hi liter uns! Jetzt schreiben wir 1939; also gerade zwanzig Jahre. Lass ’mal sehen; 1919, war das nicht, als Dr. Ernst sein flinfzigjahriges Jubilaum feierte? Wer war doch alles in der Klasse? Wo mogen sie jetzt sein? Hat sich erfiillt, was sie damals gehofft? So etwa schweiften meine Gedanken, wahrend sicli ein farbloses Landschaftsbild vor meinen Augen entrollte: Sand, nichts als Sand. Dabei merkte ich plotzlich, wie sich jemand uber mich beugte und ins Black and Red liineinsah. Erschrocken blickte icli auf; ich liatte geglaubt, ich sei allein. Neben mir stand ein Mann in den besten Jahren, mittelgross, dunkel und von ungewohnlich intelligentem Aussehen. „Entschuldigen Sie, mein Herr，’’ sagte er, liber mein verstortes Aussehen lachelnd, ”icli glaubte, das Black and Red in Hirer Hand zu sehen und habe mich, wie es scheint, aucli nicht geirrt. Sind Sie etwa ein Alumnus der Anstalt in Watertown?” Ich bejahte die Frage und fragte meinerseits den Fremden, ob er auch dort studiert habe. ，，Erlauben Sie, dass ich micli vorstelle; icli bin Pastor Friebe aus Detroit,” fuhr er fort, „und bin auf dem Weg nach X zur Synode.” Damit setzte er sich neben micli; icli nannte ihm meinen Namen und fiigte hinzu, dass mein Ziel dasselbe sei, dass wir also den Rest der Reise zusammen fahren konnten. ，，Das freut micli;” entgegnete er, „denn cliese Strecke ist eine der wenigen langweiligen in Michigan. Sie gelien also aucli nacli X; wo hat man Sie denn einquartiert, weim es erlaubt ist zu fragen?” ，，An der Jefferson Strasse; die Leute heissen Schulz.” ”So?” meinte er, ”Na，dann waren wir ja auch Logisgenossen; das trifft sich ja ganz kostlich. Sie lasen eben im Black and Red; ist das die letzte Nummer?” „Ja; ich las da gerade etwas tiber Sie.” „tJber mich? Erlauben Sie—” —162—

Ich zeigte ihm die Stelle. ，，Hm,” sagte er, als er gelesen hatte, ”that’s all right.” Eine Weile sassen wir schweigend; er blatterte im Black and Red, und ich blickte traumend zum Fenster hinaus. ”Sie waren in der Klasse, die in Dr. Ernst’s Jubilaumsjahr graduierte, nicht wahr?” begann ich nach langerer Zeit. „Ja, das ist dies Jahr gerade zwanzig Jahre her; eine lange Zeit; wo die anderen wohl alle geblieben sein mogen?” ,,Das war der Gedanke, der mich beschaftigte, ehe Sie kamen. Wer waren denn eigentlich Ihre Klassengenossen ? Und was ist aus ihnen ge'vorclen?” „Ja, wer waren sie doch alle? In die vier Winde sind sie zerstreut; da war Lehmann; der war Prasident der Klasse und ist mm Direktor des Northwestern College; Sie sollten ihn doch kennen.” „Der ‘Dad’ war doch nicht etwa gar in Ihrer Klasse?” * „Gewiss; der hat sich sehr herausgemacht; wir sagten schon damals immer, er werde es mal zu etwas bringen. Ich habe ihn lange nicht gesehen: aber man sagt, er sei dick geworden. Und ‘Dad’ heisst er im College iminer noch?,> „Ja, wir kannten ihn kaum unter einem anderen Namen; als er damals—ich sass, glaube ich, in der Quarta—aus dem Osten zu un^ kam, da brachte er seinen Namen gleich mit.” „Rich(ig; er war ja zuletzt in Johns Hopkins Professor der englischen Sprache and ihrer Geschichte. Vorher war er Pastor in New York, nicht wahr?” ,,Ich weiss wenig davon,” gestand ich; „aber wir wunderten uns immer, ob or vorher Pastor gewesen sei, weil er jetzt ofters in der St. Jakobus Kirche in Watertown predigt. Pastor Kuske scheint sehr befreundet mit ihm zu sein, und—’’ ”Kuske Pastor in Watertown? Alle Welt, das ist mir ganz neu! Der Karl war ja auch in unserer Klasse. So, so; der ist jetzt in Watertown. Wie sieht er denn aus?” „Er ist behabig und wurdig, hat sehr viel Arbeit und tragt einen prachtigen Vollbart. Er hat einen Jungen im College, ich glaube in der Tertia.” „Schon so gross? Doch ’s ist lang her. Ja, den Karl hab ich. auch lange nicht gesehen, ich meine den alten; der junge heisst wohl auch Karl?” ，Ja.

”Dacht’ ich mir.” Mein Begleiter sail nach der Uhr. ”Na， nun miissen wir bald da sein. Sehen moclite ich alle die alten Jungens; wer weiss, vielleicht trifft sich’s so.” Doch nun fuhren wir auch schon in X hinein, und nach einigen Minuten hielt der Zug am Bahnhof. Wir stiegen aus und machten uns auf den Weg zu unserem Quartier. Es war noch nicht spat, 163—

w.' 巧

::卜

•邰 •令

7-”-:-..—:—，--；

—164—

Idie Luft nach des Tages Hitze angenehm klihl, und wir beschlossen,:; zu Fuss zu gehen. Wir mochten etwa sechs Strassengevierte gej gangen sein, als wir bei einem Zigarrenladen vorbeikamen; da kam ein kleiner dicker Mann freuclestrahlend aus demselben herausge-:. laufen, packte meinen erstaunten Begleiter beim Arm und fragte ihn, indem er ihm die Rechte bot: „Na, Jeff, alter Freund, kennst 丨 Du denn den Louis nicht mehr?” Louis, Du,” antwortete mein iiberraschter Freund. Mensc wie kommst denn Du hierher? Icli dachte, Du warst in Arizona deinen Indianern.” ”rial)’ dich cloch nicht so; Du weisst cloch, dass ich dieses Jahr ! das Referat habe?” ”Ja, class ein Meyer Referent ist, wusste ich, aber nicht, dass Du das bist! Was macht denn dein geliebtes Arizona „Oh, wir haben clort jezt rund funfzig Indianergemeinden, die ； ihren eigenen Pastor ei’lialten.” ■ 1 „Das ist ja gar nicht so ohne,” ”Das meine ich auch; und nun ganz im Vertrauen: mein eigent liches (Jeschilft hier ist, der Synode einen Plan vorzulegen, nacl dem wir dort einen eigenen Synodaldistrikt griinden k6nnten.” ”Das ist ja herrlich! Viel Gliick zum Unternehmen, Louie!; Aber, entschuldigen Sie,” wandte sich Pastor Priebe an mich, ”ich glaube. Sie kennen diesen 1-Ierrn garnicht—Pastor Meyer, Missionar in Arizona. Auch ein friiherer Klassengenosse. Aber nun mussen wir weiter; class ich dich getroffen liabe, freut mich; wir sehen uns i .1 wiecler.” i „Aber, sag mal’ Jeff, wo ist”一er suchte in seiner Rocktasche imcl zog eine Karte heraus—„wo ist 483 Green St.? ich habe mich •,] namlich verbiestert, und es ist ein Gliick, dass du vorbeikammst.” Friebe sagte ihm, so gut er konnte, Bescheid, und an der nach- ' | sten Ecke trennten wir uns von ihm. Mittlerweile war es dunkel I geworden, und wir eilten nun, in unser Quartier zu kommen. Als : | wir an die Main Street kamen, trat ein behabiger, imponierend aus- :;.； sehender Mann aus einer Apotheke, eben im Begriff, sich eine Zi! ! garre anzuzunden; er mochte etwa vierzig Jahre alt sein und hatte . • i ： einen wohlgeflegten Henri quatre; zur selben Zeit sprang ein ■鼸 Mann vom Strassenbahnwagen und rannte den anderen beinahe um. Es war dieses ein grosser breitschulteriger Mensch, mit glattem und noch fast jugendlichem Gesicht. „Entschuldigen Sie, bitte; ich—” erstaunt blickte er dem ani dern in’s Gesicht_„Pat, Du. Was tust Du hier?” „Nu hort aber doch die Welt auf, wenn das nicht der Red ist! Wie geht’s, alter Freund? Wo warst Du denn die ganze Zeit? Man

丨

—165—

,hat dich ja seit Jahr und Tag nicht gesehen.” 丨. Wegen des Larms eines Kraftwagens, der gerade voruberfuhr, :i horten wir die Antwort nicht. Als er vorbei war, betraten wir den '；Fahrdamm, und da horten wir, wie der Breitschulterige zum andern sagte: „Ich bin beim Jap einquartiert; und Du Pat? ”Bei den Eltern meiner Frau.” ”Ist ja wahr; die ist ja von liier.” Mittlerweile waren wir auf die andere Seite der Strasse gekommen, und mein Gefahrte ging nun auf die beiden zu, in denen er alte Bekannte erkannt hatte. Sturmisch wurde er von beiden begriisst. Es waren alte Klassengenossen. Der mit clem Bart war Prases Falk vom Michigan Distrikt, Pastor in Lansing, und der • jugendlicli Aussehende war Pastor Tacke aus Milwaukee, Sekretar des Siid-Wisconsin-Distrikts. Es schien wirklich, als sollte die '• Klasse ’19，wie von unsichtbaren Faden geleitet, sich zusammenfinden. Und hier, unter dem Licht einer Strassenlaterne vor einer Apotheke, standen drei aus der Klasse und sprachen liber 1 angst verangene Zeiten. Lange plauderten sie miteinander, denn siebzehn ahre lang batten sie sich nicht gesehen. ，，Den Louis trafen wir vor einer halben Stunde，” nieinte Friebe, „und nun eucli beide. Wer wohl sonst noch hier ist? Lehmann wahrscheinlich.” ，’Und Brandt,” bemerkte Tacke. ，，Kocli vielleicht，” fiigte Falk hinzu; „der war bis vor z'vei Jaliren in Alabama bei den Negern, und ist erst vor z'vei Jaliren wieder nach Wisconsin gekommen; gegenwartig ist er Pastor in einer kleinen Landgemeinde. Wie ich hore, soli er nach St. Louis ans Seminar berufen werden.” „Er war auch ein paar Jahre in einem Erholungsort in Italien. Das war gleich, nachdem er aus dem Seminar kam.” ,，Das kann sein; vor neun Jaliren, als er sich seine Frau holte. sah ich ihn zuletzt. Damals war er in Alabama. Dicker war er '：bis dahin nicht geworden; aber sein SchnuiTbart sah ganz flott aus.” Falk sah nach der Uhr. „Was, schon halb neun? Nun aber schleunigst weiter. Ich hatte versprochen, um acht beim Jap zu sein. * Na, morgen sehen wir uns ja wieder. Komm, Red.” Wir verabschiedeten uns von ihnen, eilten davon und kamen nun ohne weitere Verzogerung in unser Quartier. Fiir mich fiiig :.die Sache an, interessant zu werden. Aus alien Weltteilen kamen ：'» die Glieder dieser Klasse ’19 zusammen, ganz zufallig, wie es schien. • : Friebe aus Alaska, Meyer aus Arizona, Falk aus Michigitn und Tacke, der bis vor drei Jaliren in China war. Kam nun Koch aus Alabama, Dr. Lehmann vom Northwestern College und Pastor Kuske aus Wa tertown noch hinzu, so war wirklich die halbe Welt vertreten. Es —166—

war gewiss aussergewohnlich. Mit diesem Gedanken schlief ich ein. Am nachsten Tage war die erste Sitzung. Wir gingen friih fort, um Pastor Brandt unsere Reverenz zu machen; Friebe kannte ihn namlicli auch als Klassengenosse. Wir kamen zum eleganten Pfarrhaus. ”Ist der Papa zu I-Iause?” fragte Friebe einen kleinen sechsjahrigen Knirps, der auf der Veranda sass. „Ja; er rassiert sich eben.” „So; unci wie heisst Du denn?” ” Fritze.” „Aber, meine I-Ierrn, so kommen Sie (locli herein, rief hier eine Stinime aus der Tlir. „Nanu, das ist ja der Jeff; (las freut mich aber.” „Wir redeten eben mit Deinem Kleinen, Jap; das ist ja ein strainmer Bengel.” „Ja; (lie zwei aiulern sind beim Clrosspapa in Watertown.” Wir traten ein uiul wurden in das geschmackvoll ausgestattete Stiulierzimmer gefiihrt. Bei einer Zigarre wurde dann liber diea uiul jenes geredet. Unci Du warst bis vor kurzem in Alaska, Jeff? Wie gefiel es Dir denn dort?” „Es war nicht schlimm; aber hier ist’s doch schoner. Und Du kamst gleich hierher aus dem Seminar, und hier blst Du geblieben. Hast’s aber auch gut hier. Neues Haus, neue Kirche, und siehst selbst gut aus.” Das Lotztere war durchaus der Wahrheit gemjiss. Pastor Brand ist liochgewachsen, dunkel uiul von einnehmendem Ausseren; e: ist ausserst liebenswiirdig im Benehmen, und Wiirde liegt in allem, was er tut. Dazu tragt vielleicht ein voller dunkeler Bart viel bei, der die uutere I-Ialfte seines Gesichtes verdeckt. Wahrend des Gespraclies bekundete Friebe sein Verlangen, die neue Kirche anzusehen; in zwei Stunden finge die Sitzung erst an, es ware also noch Zeit genug. Mit Freuden ging Brandt auf den Vorschlag ein, und wir gingen hinuber. Die Kirche ist ein machtiger Backsteinbau, einem gotischem Munster ahnlich, mit zwei hohen schlanken Turmen, sehr geschmackvoll und imposant. Wir sahen sie uns von alien Seiten an und traten dann hinein. Die innere Ausstattung spottet aller Besclireibung: wunderschone Fenster, prachtige Malerei, elegant gepolsterte Sitze, ein herrlicher Altar und eine der besten und grossten Orgeln im Lande. Es war noch sehr fruh, die Kirche innen noch halb dunkel, und durch das Rosettenfenster in der Altarnische fielen die Strahlen der Morgensonne. Aber wir waren doch nicht die ersten, die sich eingefundeii hatten, die Kirche zu besehen. An der Tiir blieben wir stehen, um erst das Gesamtbilcl zu geniessen. Zur Linken der Altarnische war eine meisterliafte Kopie des Fresko von Sodoma, Christus, an den Pfahl gebunden—ein herzergreifendes Bild. Davor standen, als wir eintraten-, —167—

zwei Herren im eifrigen Gesprach und kehrten uns den Rucken zu. Die Akustik der Kirche ist wunderbar gut, und jedes Wort war daher in dem ganzen grossen Raum horbar. „Weisst Du, Walter,n horte ich den einen, einen hohen Mann mit dunklem Haar zu seinem kleineren Gefahrten sagen, „clies ist das Bild, das Hawthorne im Marble Faun so schon beschrieben hat. Ich sail das Original in Siena, als ich in Italien war. Dies ist eine glanzende Nachbildung.” ”Es ist ein schones Bild,” entgegnete der and ere; „bei mir, in meinen Waldern gibt’s so etwas nicht. Aber wir brauchen es aucli nicht; wenn ich dort oben in Wisconsin (lurch den Busch streife Oder im Kanoe die Strome und Seen befahre, so bietet mil- die immerwechselnde Waldlandschaft ebensoviel Stoff zum Bewuiulern und Genuss wie alle Bildergalerien in der Welt zusammengenommen.” „Ich sehe,—Du bist immer noch derselbe Naturfreund. Aber sag，mal, wie lialtst Du’s so lange dort. in der Wildniss aus? Es war das Deine erste Stelle, nicht wahr?M „Mir gefallfs halt da. In die Stadt kriegen sie mich nie. Zweimal haben sie mich nach St. Paul berufen; aber mein Platz ist, wo ich jetzt bin. Meiner Frau gefallfs jetzt aucli da; denn ich hab* nur noch fiinf Gemeinden zu versorgen; drei sincl selbstandig geworden. Aber an die zweihundert Meilen muss icli doch alle zwei Wochen reisen, um herumzukommen, und—’’ Die andern Worte wurden von dem dumpfen drollnenden Klang der Glocke, die lialb acht sclilug, verschlungen; und ich vernalim sie nicht. Und nun wandten sich die zwei um und kanien auf dem mittleren Gang uns entgegen. Da erblickte sie Pastor Brandt. ”Well, of all tilings,” rief er, ”if that isn’t Beck and Kocli!” Was ich vermutet hatte, war richtig gewesen; der hohe dnnlvlo Herr war Koch, und sein Begleiter Reiseprediger Beck aus Wisconsin. ，，Wo kommt ihr denn her?” fragte Friebe, nachclem sie die beiden begriisst hatten; „wir glaubten, ihr zwei wiirclet ganz gewiss nicht hier sein. Es stellte sich dann heraus, class Beck gescliaftshalber im naliegelegenen N----- weilte; es handelte sich um eine Erbschaft—， dass Koch zur Hoclizeit seines jtingsten Bruders aucli daliin gekommen, und dass die zwei sich dort zufallig getroffen hatten. Icli war hinter einen Pfeiler getreten; man hatte mich vergessen. Da offnete sich die Tur, und zwei Herren traten ein. Es war Dr. Leliniann und Pastor Kuske. Mit Preuden wurden sie empfangen; die lauschenden Gewolbe erhallten von den Ausrufen der Begriissung. Die ganze Gesellschaft trat darauf einen Gang durch die Kirche an, um sie sich. von Pastor Brandt zeigen zu lassen. Alles wurde genau betrachtet und allgemein bewundert. Wieder war es das Bild —168—

I zur Linken der Altarnische, das aller Aufmerksamkeit auf sich zog. In der Mitte der Kirche stand die Gruppe still, um die Orgel aus der Feme zu betrachten; da offnete sich wieder die Tur: Prases Falk, Pastor Tacke und Pastor Meyer traten in das mittlere Schiff. Ich trat lioch tiefer in das Dunkel zuriick; ich wollte nicht storen. Die Schwalben, die sich in den Fensternischen angebaut batten, erschraken vor clem ungewohnlichen Getose, als die Neueingetretenen von ihren Kameraclen begrusst wurden. „Die Abiturienten von 1919!” sagte plotzlich Beck. „Giesclien fehlt!” erganzte Koch. „Ja, der kann nicht kommen,” meinte Friebe. „Warum denn liiclit?” fragte Meyer. „Er ist in Indien,” antwortete Falk. „Ich erhielt vor zwei Wochen einen Brief von ihm,” erzahlte nun Beck; ”er arbeitet unter grossen Schwierigkeiten. Es sind da unruhige Zeiten. Er war nun schon so ziemlich iiberall in Indien, schreibt er; als er den Brief abschickte, war er eben erst aus Kalkutta in sein Arbeitsfeld zuriickgekehrt, nicht allzuweit von Delhi. Man selleilit es den Missionaren dort auch von Seiten der Regierung nicht mehr so leicht zu machen wie friiher, denn er musste sich kiirzlich vor einer Kommission in Bombay verantworten. Seine Frau war mit ihm da, und nach einigen Scherereien liessen sie ihn wieder gehen. Sonst gelit’s ihm, wie es scheint, ganz leidlich.” ”Seine Frau, sagtest du?” wandte Kuske ein; ,,ist denn Gieschen vei’lieiratet?” „Ja, kurz ehe er abreiste, holte er sich eine Gattin aus Wiscon sin.M Ein paarmal ini Jalir kommt ein langer Brief von ihm; er spricht mehrere der Drawida-Dialekte und hat mancherlei erlebt.” „Abenteuerlustig war er ja immer,” meinte Brandt. Vom Turme schlug die neunte Stunde. Noch standen die Herren im Gesprach beisammen; noch waren sie allein in der Kirche ausser mir. Beim achten Schlag trat ein Mann in die Kirche und ging mit festem Schritt auf die Gruppe in der Mitte der Kirche zu. Er war mittelgross, mit sonnverbranntem Gesicht, hellem Haar und stahlgrauen Augen. ”Entscliulcligen Sie, meine Herren,” redete er sie an, „wollen Sie so glitig sein, mir zu sagen, wo Pastor Brandt zu finclen ist?” Er redete mit auslandischem Akzent, aber sonst ein reines Deutsch. „Ich muss ihn spreclien.” Pastor Brandt trat auf ihn zu: „Zu Ihren Diensten, mein Herr. Mit wem habe ich die Ehre?” ,,Ich bin Missionar Gieschen aus Indien, und—’’ „Du bist Gieschen riefen alle wie aus einem Munde. Erstaunt trat er zuruck. ”Und wer sind Sie?” „Die Klasse von 1919,n sagte Dr. Lehmann.

:；i

—169—

I i ] r r,i.

„Kennst Du uns denn niclit?” fragte Brandt. ,Du bist docli nicht etwa der Jap?” „Ja, ja, und das sind die andern alle.” „Aber was fuhrt dicli denn zu uns? Wir dachten, du warst in Indien!” fragte Dr. Lehmann. „Das ging so zu;—aber ich bin noch ganz verwirrt—’’ erzahlte Gieschen nun. „Ich bin namlich auf der Reise clurch Amerika, um Vortrage zu halten uber Indien, mit besonder Beriicksichtigung der Mission unter den Drawidas. Ich war gerade in Detroit, als ich hdrte, dass liier Synode sei. Heute Morgen kam ich an, aber oline eine Ahnung, euch alle hier zu treffen. Und wir sind wirklich alle im Dienst der Kirche geblieben? Ich horte einmal, einige von euch hatten ihr Amt aufgegeben.,> ”Ich war eine Weile in Johns Hopkins,” gestand Dr. Lehmann, ”die iibrigen sind treu geblieben, und ich bin nun auch zuriickgekehrt, wohin die Pflicht uns rief. Heute vor zwanzig Jahren graduierten wir; und welcher Sache weiliten wir uns, unserem Wahlspruch. gemass?” . „Der Preiheit, der wahren Freiheit!” antworteten alle, und es klang wie ein Eid. Die Sonne schien durcli eins der Bogenfenster und iiberflutete die ganze Gruppe mit goldenem Regenbogenlicht. Plotzlicli halite das Gewolbe der Kirche wieder von den erhabenen Tonen eines Praludiums von Bach. Da traten Fremde ein, den Zauber vertreibend, und die, welclie ein gemeinsames Band so eng miieinander verbunden hatte, gingen auseinander, um wahrscheinlich nie wieder so zusammenzukommen.— — Wer ich bin? Meinen Namen darf ich Ihnen niclit nennen; wenn Sie ilin aber zu wissen wiinschen, schauen Sie im Kata log un ter den Namen derer nacli, die im Jalire 1935 graduierten; da werden Sie ihn sicher finden.

：■?

—170—

: i r

Xo aspect of education has perhaps received greater attention in recent years than that which relates to the training of young men ancl women who are to enter upon business as a career. The old line commercial course of many business colleges assumed tha a certain technical facility in a few form studies was practically al that was necessary. But at present there is a growing demand for a business training that involves a much more intensive and exten sive study. It is the aim of our commercial course to give the student a good general education ancl a thorough training in the technicalities of business life. For a mail of affairs has need of cultivated per ceptions, breadth of vision, and the forward-reaching gift of imagination. Vitally important are the character-building Influence of Bible study, since character is the greatest power of the business man, the logical and exact training of mathematics, the accuracy of observation and influence which science develops, the discrimi nation and appreciation which language imparts, all of these will make him a more efficient and intelligent doer of the many things which present themselves for consideration and disposition. Many students must necessarily limit their stay in school to one year—in some cases to even less than a year. In that time they become quite proficient in shorthand, typewriting, and bookkeeping, as a special course is provided for these students. Diplomas are given to students that complete the required work in the Fresh men and Sophomore classes. Here are some of the reasons why our Commercial Department offers a much better course than an ordinary business college: first, because this is a Christian school, and a course in Christian train—171—

.■ \

:' | ^ • | ]j r! ^

1 ing is provided for all Lutheran students; secondly, because com mercial students may attend the regular preparatory and college classes in mathematics, science, English, etc., and therefore have the opportunity to receive a good liberal education in addition to a thorough and extensive business training. These are some of the advantages our Commercial Department can offer you. The equip ment also is complete. Students have the opportunity to become acquainted with and learn to manipulate all of the different devices used in a modern business office. We hope that this will induce all young Lutheran men and women who are looking for a better general or commercial education to attend Northwestern College.

—172—

ELLA BIENFANG, When the doors of Nort opened last fall, there enters tain young lady from Jeffer found her to be serious, but r studious, but by no means q the contrary, she brought an amount of .‘Leben in die B always was a pleasure to : with us, because she had a making a rainy day look like new Easter bonnet. “In spite of all the learned h I still my own opinions keep.

:!.

ADELA DORNFELD, Away back in 1916 a shy came from Marshall to enroll mal and commercial student C. Her smile has won h friends, especially among h mates, and her constancy i ship is shown by the insepar tion that exists between her a her girl-companions. We reg her leave us, because we ha to know her a good-natur say cheerful, companion, and all success in the coming ye；

WALTER BUl.XKMANN, Imbued with the spirit of with high ideals of (lemocrac manity. “Brinky” has (lecicli vote his services to the fu fare of the human race. Aft nial stay he leaves us to coi studies at the University of \ While in our midst he has al' a jolly good fellow, and with fine qualities enclosed in a well built contour, we are ass he has a brilliant future b in his career as physician geon.

—173—

REUBEN BARTSCH, Hustisford, Wis. Bartsch completes the Hustisford trio. In him we have the sedate, me ditative philosopher mixed with a dis position toward fun and frolic and a keen sense for business. His walks to the Library have become proverbial. Furthermore he is an enthusiastic baseball and basketball fan, who knows a good game when he sees it, even tho he does not partake in any form of athletics. His nature is smooth and unruffled, and the man who can not get along well with Bartscli must be a crank ‘‘ad uuguem.” WALTER BODE, Good Thuncler, Minn. Like our friend Stueber, Bode has also chosen the business world as the field of his future activities. Although he has been with us but two years, he lias a friend in practically everyone at the school; and these never tire of hearing his outbursts of wit and the many stories he has to tell of the “wild and wooly West.” Yes, the first sight of his well-knit and liroadshouldered figure, and of the undaunted air with which he bears liimsclf would lead one to believe that he had more than a reading knowledge ol' tho ranch. But in spite of his brusque manners lie en joys a tight game of checkers with his friend Herman. HENRY KNISPEL, Watertown, Wis.

'it

That “Heinie” is a typical Ameri can boy one can see at a glance. His sun-burned, healthy complexion and athletic figure at once betray the ar dent sportsman who spends most of his time in the great out-doors. In the summer months baseball, swim ming and fishing occupy most of liis spare time, while hunting, skating and ice-boating supplant these in the win ter time. He is a cheerful, sociable lad, as one would almost expect from the disposition and tendencies shown in his avocations.

—174—

! RAYMOND NEHLS, Hustisford, WIs. “Nails” also hails from Hustisford, but unlike his friend Harold is of a more talkative nature, entertaining his room-mates with fragments of songs, old and new,recited in a voice running a close second to "Brinky,sM as far as penetrability is concerned. His work here at college has been of a very con scientious sort, and we are assured that he will successfully reach the goal of liis ambition—some day to be come principal of a high school, jf possible in his home town. HAROLD RADLOFF, I-Iustisford, WIs. "Harry" is a quiet and reserved son of a chap, with a smile on his face wherever we chance to meet him. What lie enjoys most, it .seems, is silence, a walk imo the boautiful surround ings of Watertown, or a shady hook by the side of a brook, with a pole and a hook, or a story book. In win ter rabbit shooting and trapping form his avocation. Mnny and various have been the explanations offered for his reticence, but tlu* most plausible one seems to be this, that his mind is con stantly occupied with the solution of problems in geometry; for he is a good student in mathematics. WALTER STUEDER, Clyman, Wis. “Big Stueb’s” clays of study are over. Henceforth he will employ the knowl edge he has gained at Northwestern as a part of the great machine known as the business world. His absence will be sorely felt on basket-ball floor and diamond, where his abilities have been proved to an extent that makes further comment almost unnecessary. Being of some length, he ably filled the position of center on his class's basket-ball team, His stature also made him a tower of strength on the diamond, where he shot many a be wildering ball to the unwary batter. “Stueb” is a good natured chap, al ways ready for some fun, and one who enjoys a hearty laugh over a good joke. Addio, Stueb!

■

广

V •

The BLACK and RED 1

�,�/,-1 --.,

Vol. XXIII, No. 4 Northwestern College

Watertown, r...

—:Y穆

& •• ,

: *

r： •

變：：飞:i

::.靈 ;V.. V.

•，

THE BLACK AND RED

Volume XXIII.

Watertown, Wis., Skptij.aibur 1919.

Number 4

TM 8： Fin i RE OF BRITISH DIPERIALISM. W. M. Heidtke,，20. The general opinion in regard to the reponsibility for the out break of the World War swung like a pendulum throughout the duration of the war from Germany to England. Whatever the present age knows of the innocence and guilt of these two nations for the outbreak of the war is mainly a long series of uriiestablished facts, based on prejudice and sentii^ient； The question of respon sibility can only be solved at a period when historians and writers can gaze back upon these historic events without subjecting their sound and unbiased opinion of them to the great danger of par tiality and prejudice. At this present time, when all the historical events pertaining to the war are mainly judged from the stand point of partiality and prejudice, the knowledge of Great Britain’s share of responsibility for the immediate cause of the world-con flict is to a large degree, indefinite and unfounded. But it is by no means an exaggerated assumption at the present time to state that a considerable share of responsibility for the remote causes of the war can be justly ascribed to the British Empire. Viewed from — 177—

the angle of historical perspective, commercialism has always been mainly the basic cause of wars. When Carthage warred on Rome, she did not wage war against the young blooming republic mainly because Roman ideals and Roman civilization had disturbed her shores, but because Roman trade and Roman power was becoming from year to year a stronger and ever stronger object of menace to Cartliaginian maritime power. When Great Britain declared war against the former German Empire, she did not take that fate ful step because German “Kultui，”，and all that this word embodies, was a great impediment to British power, or British tlierory of government, the drift toward democracy, but because German trade and German power was a formidable rival lo Britain’s national in terests. Throughout the period of the war and also long before its out break, Great Britain always insisted on the solemn acknowledgment by other nations that they must regard her as a nation which, in view of her democratic Anglo-Saxon institutions, had a peculiar and special mission to deliver to the world, the mission of free governmental institutions and its consequential beneficial results, pure democracy, liberty, and happiness, it is the Hrm belief of almost every English historian and statesman that the Anglo-Saxon only can contribute these treasures in unlimited measure to the still semi-barbarous and semi-democralizecl world. From the seven teenth century the English constitution developed into a broader democratic scope and range. Britain’s democratic progress was not as that of France and other democratic countries marred by great revolutions and radical governmental changes. Before the war democratic government in Englaiul and in sev eral of the British colonies had reached a stage of development which outranked that of any other democratic nation. When Great Britain entered the war, her prominent statesmen solemnly de clared that she entered the war as a champion for the lioly cause of liberty and as a strong advocate for the democratization of the world. So richly and bountifully had the spirit of democracy per vaded the British Isles during the four years of war that her statesmen could accept the Fourteen Points, which embody the sanest and purest democratic ideas ever formulated by any iudividual or nation, without the utterance of one sound of disapproval. When thereupon the Central Powers saw that Great Britain together with her allies had formally accepted Wilson’s fourteen points as the only sound basis of a finn and just peace, they ac cepted them and duly agreed to the terms of the Armistice. The end of the war was of course the grave of those institutions and —178—

systems in Central Europe which stood in direct antithesis to AngloSaxon institutions. Through the instrumentality of the Wilsonian theses Anglo-Saxon government had triumphed over its strongest rivals, militarism and autocracy. At the time of the armistice nothing whatever stood in the way of the growth of Britain’s principles, and no one manifested a skep tical attitude of their beneficial results on the rest of the world. Public 01)11 ion entertained great hopes on the eve of the armistice that Great Britain’s principles with the inclusion of the Fourteen Points would usher in a new era, an era greatly resembling the millenium. Everybody believed that Great Britain would be one of the firmest, if not the most ardent advocate for the establishment of such an era. When she sent her great prime minister, Lloyd George, and her greatest diplomats to the Peace Conference, every one believed that these statesmen, whose smooth and pathetic utter ances, sufficiently spiced and flavored with fine liumanitarian and democratic phrases, had so often during the war dinned in the ears of thousands, would work out in concert with Mr. Wilson and with his true disciples a peace in accordance with those democratic prin ciples advocated by the British and later by the Americans during U)e war. Rut the attiUide of Great Britain’s plenipoteniaries at Paris was in direct opposition to the expectations of the whole world. So successful had these men played their game at the Conference that they did not merely cast aside their own solemn principles, after they had served their purpose during the war, but they also successfully engrafted their own selfish principles on the treaty. Mr. Wilson’s altruistic ideals, which throughout the war were regarded with supernatural awe. were scattered like chaff into the four winds. There at the conference, on which the eyes and hearts of millions of hopeful subjects of Great Britain and of other nations were turned, ocurred the unexpected and tragical death of those principles which throughout the duration of the war made for the emancipation of the myriads of millions of enslaved and cruelly subjected peoples under the rule of the enlightened and democratic Britain. Great Britain's nationalistic principles, which had been through all the long years of the war lying in a dormant state, burst forth at Paris like the teriffic eruption of a large volcano and began to spread their direful results over the entire globe. By severely censuring Great Britain^ criminal abandonment of her democratic principles at Paris we do not decry by no means her great service toward civilization. She lias blazed the path of civilization into the wilds of Africa and into the jungles of India. —179—

I ^Ml^h

•5

avt?i —

She lias made two blades to grow where one grew before. But what lias been a policeman’s peace? Throughout her long rule over In dia she has kept the natives in peace and has made steady advances toward material progress, but she has made no effort 10 bestow on the natives a broadening base of government, or a good educa tional system, whereby the nations would gain the necessary edu cation to govern themselves on a far more democratic basis than at present. On the contrary she found it to be a wise policy for the benefit of her material interests in all her colonies, thickly pop ulated by illiterate natives, to keep them in a constant slate of illit eracy. Great Britain has brought to these people to some degree material prosperity but not democratic progress. Through the efforts of the statesmen at Ihc Peace Conference, Mesopotamia, Persia, Egypt, and also tlie former German colonies were permanently consigned to the care of the English. By the acquisition of the former German possessions in Africa, Great Bri tain has virtually taken the entire continent of Africa under the protection. If the United States declines to accept the mandatory control over Turkey, the future destiny of the Turkish Empire will rest in the hands of the British govern 111 ent. That great Russian colossus, which, as we already see, was annihilated by the former German armies for the material benefit of England, lies prostrate and helpless before the mercy of the British octopus. In the Asiatic * sphere of activities, where Japan has so recently gained such great power and influence that she is every whore in diplomatic circles reckoned as a dominant factor in international politics, Great Bi'itain holds the balance of power. All German possessions in that remote quarter she divided equally with her faithful ally, JapanAll in all, British power and British might exercises at Hie present moment its potent influence over every quarter of tlie globe. A British subject can truly boast that the sun never sets over the British Empire. Since British dominion extends over one-third of the habitable surface of the Globe and under its sway live well-nigh 500,000,000 subject peoples, brought mainly under its control by the application of brute force, and by the application of brute force held under tlie grinding heel of British imperialistic power, the keen and far sighted statesmen of Britain have fabricated at Paris a powerful in strument of force, euphemistically dubbed a league of nations cove nant, whereby they can forever hold their myriads of millions of subjects under the governance of the British Empire. For in the contents of the covenant several articles, undoubtedly inserted by the British at the Peace Conference, do not merely guarantee the —180—

right of Great Britain to hold all her subject peoples, who have been voluntarily ancl involuntarily added to her domain under her sway, but also compel those nations who accept, the covenant on its present face value to respect ancl to maintain the territorial ac quisitions of Great Britain. Those subjects of Great Britain as the Irish, the Egyptians, the Bengalis, ancl others who have given their blood and treasure for the fulfillment of those democratic prom ises openly ancl solemnly proclaimed from the lips of those same statesmen who have sealed the doom of these subject peoples at Versailles will never see during the period of the enforcement of the league covenant the dawn of that rtay when the embers of smoulder ing revolution will glow in full blaze. The unconditional acceptance of the covenant by all the prin cipal powers of the world would make the covenant a mere creation for the enforcemeul aiu! preservation of a pax Britannia. For by forcing the abandonment of the fourteen points, Great Britain in sured her absolute mastery over (lie five seas for the future. Not even (lie combined navies ol' the world could compel her to respect the so-called freedom of the seas. With the probable exception of the United Stales, Great IBrilain's navy could institute an effective blockade over any nation or group of nations. If, however, the league of nalions covenant is imconditionally accepted in its present form by all nations, Great Britain will insure for herself the much coveted position as (he foremost and principal power of the world. It is an historical l'act Unit every powerful nation has its ascen dency, climax, and decline in power and influence. The historical development of Great Britain will run in these same lines. She cannot escape the fate that befell the Egyptians, Assyrians, Babylo nians, Greeks, Romans, and others tliat have had their day. It is sufficient to remark that, as Ihese peoples of the past have built lip their empires and nalions by the application of selfish principles and have through these same principles met their tragical fate, so will also Great Britain, Vv’lio has mainly built up and upheld her empire by selfish and predatory means, come to her end through these same means. Selfish reasons forced her to enter the war; selfish reasons forced her to adopt a hypocritical attitude during the war; selfish reasons forced her to discard all democratic principles at the Peace Conference; selfish reasons forced her to formulate such monstrous inhumane ancl utterly undemocratic articles in the league covenant; selfish reasons forces her to build up a large world empire; and selfish reasons will force her to meet a tragical end.

—181—

6 SOKRATES ALS EIX ICRaFTIGKR BKWEIS DAFCR, DASS DAS GESETZ DII雜ZEN DKK HEIOEN GESCHKIEBEN 1ST. Otto Eckert, ’20. Es gibt keinen Menschen, mag er der grobste Helde sein, der nicht erkennt, dass es eiiien Gott gibt, und der seine Verantwortlichkeit gegen ihn nicht fxihlt. Das bezeugt (lie Schrift Rom. 1, 19-22. Waiter sagt die Schrift Rom. 2, 13-16, dass die Iieiden, die Gottes Gesetz nicht haben, sich selbst ein Gesetz sind und eln klarer Beweis dafur, dass das Gesetz in ihrem Herzen geschrieben 1st, da ihr Gewissen sie iiberzeugt und ihre Gedanken sich untereinander verklagen und entschuldigen. Was die Schrift sagt, bezeugen die Heidenvolker. Sie haben alle das Bewusstsein, dass es elnen Gott gibt, aucli noch nachdem sie Jahrhunderte und Jahrtausende lang nichts von der Bibel gehort und durcli viel Sundigen ihr Gewissen abgestumpf haben, und erkennen alle noch ein Oder das and ere Stuck des gottliclien Gesetzes. Aber unter den I-Ieiden findet sicli wolil lcein kraftigerer Beweis fur diese Wahrheit als der alte Grieclie Sokrates. Inwiefern nun ist Sokrates ein kraftiger Beweis daflir, dass das Gesetz im Herzen der Heiden geschrieben ist? Sokrates erkennt Teile des gottliclien Gesetzes. Er glaubte im Unterschiede von andern Griechen, dass es unter den Gotlern eine lierrscliende Gottheit gebe. Er mannte dies Wesen Gott (Theos) Oder auch Daimonion (Gottheit). Der Stimme dieses Gottes, die er immer zu horen vermeinte, folgte Sokrates, indem er das Rechle zu tun suchte. Selbst als es sterben hiess und sein Freund Kriton ihn iiberreden wollte, aus dem Gefiingnis zu entfliehn, folgte So krates der Stimme der Gottheit und starb freiwillig. Er sagt am Elide seines Kriton: Wir werden so handeln, da Gott uns so fiilirt. Von der Stimme dieser vermeintliclien Gottheit angetrieben, suchte Sokrates ein rechtschaffenes Leben zu fuliren. Er versuclite eifrig, das Rechte zu erkennen, und erkannte es aucli vielfach. Dass er das vierte Gebot teihveise erkannt hat, ist leiclit zu beweisen. Er forderte Ehrerbietung und Gehorsam gegen Eltern und Herru und gegen den Staat. Im Kriton fragt er: Bist clu denn gleichberechtigt mit deinem Vater und deinem Herrn? Nein, du musst sie ehren und ilmen folgen. Selbst wenn du Unrecht von ihnen erleidest, musst du es ohne Murren geduldig tragen. Dem Staat, sagt er, den man anerkannt hat, muss man geliorsan sein, ilmi dienen und sein Bestes suclien. Das hat er auch getan. Als Ratsherr verteidigte er die Gesetze des Staates im Arginusen-Prozesse (Mem. 1, 18)，und ein an dermal trat er gegen die dreissig Tryannen auf (Mem. 4, 43). Auch kampfte er im peloponnesichen Kriege tapfer —182—

fiir das Vaterland. Aber sein grosstes Verdienst um den Staat war wohl, class er seinen Mitbiirgern, besonders der Jugend, den Weg der Tugend zeigte. Er sail es als seine Aufgabe an, feste Charaktere und gute Burger fiir den Staat heranzubilden. Daher lehrte er, der weiseste Mann seiner Zeit, taglich zu Athen. Nicht um schnoden Ge'viiiii tat er es, sondern umsonst, aus Liebe zu seinen Mitmenschen mul zum Slaale. Und als er, ein siebenzigjahriger Greis, mit Unrecht zum Tode verurteilt wurde, starb er ohne Murren. Gerade bier oifenbarte er seine Liebe und Dankbarkeit gegen sein Vaterland. In der berxihmten Stelle im Kriton, wo er die Gesezte reden liisst, ziihll er die Woliltaten des Staates auf und bedenkt den furchtbaren Scliaden, den er ihm zufiigen wtirde, falls er gegen die Gesetze handelte. \\ras Sokrates als recht erkannte, tat er auch- Daher starb er Helper als Unrecht zu tun. Das fiinfte Gebol luit Sokrates noch besser erkannt. Man soil neinem ein Leid an tun, sagt er im Kriton, und auch wenn man Unrecht erlitten hat, darf man es nicht vergelten. So verwirft er die liacne. Sokrates suchte diizu auch iimner das Beste seiner Mit menschen Bin Dieb in gewohnlichem Sinne des Woi'tes war Sokrates auch nicht. Er trachtete nicht nach irdischem Gewinn und gab lieber, als dass cr iialim. Er lehrte immer umsonst. Er war ein ehrlicher, wahrlicitsliobender Cliarakter, der jederman ganz derb die Wahrheit sagte ohne Riicksicht auf die Folgen. Das tat er besonders beim Leliren. Schmeichelei und Ileuchelei waren ihm fremd. Er erkannte ar.cli, class man sich der Lust und Schwelgerei nicht hingeben sollte. In den Memorabilien erziihlt er (lie Geschichte von Ilerkules am Scheidewege und zeigt, dass man den sclimalen Pfad der Tugend wiihlen soil. Dass Sokrates Stucke des gottlichen Gesetzes erkannt hat, kann also leiclit uusli seinem Leljen und aus seinen Worten bewlesen werden. Aber (las beweist noch lange nicht, (lass das Gesetz in seinem Herzen geschrieben war; denn er hiitte es vielleicht von jemancl anders gelernt oder in der l；'»ibel gelesen haben konnen. Das ist aber selir imwahrscheinlicli. Von seinen Mitmensclien hat er es nicht gelernt. Die Grieclien zu der Zeit waren ganz verderbt. Man hat nachgev/iesen, dass sie insgesamt nur ungefahr zwei und ein lialb Gebote gekannt liaben, v/iihrend Sokrates doch viel mehr gekannt hat. Bei den Spartanern z. B. war Diebstalil sehr loblich, solange man dabei mir nicht ertappt wurde. Die Diebe und Betriiger hatten sogar ihren Gott, I-Iermes, tier sie imterstiitzte. Die Griechen liaben wohl erkannt, dass man keinem ein Leid antun soil; aber dass man sich nicht rachen soli, erscliien ilinen toricht. —1S3—

i In ihrer Literatur fiihren sie Rachgierige und Leute, die ihre I-Ierrn yerachten, als Helden auf. Walir ist es, die Griechen insgesamt haben noch etwas vom Gesetz erkannt und sincl somit auch ein Beâ&#x2013; weis dafur, dass das Gesetz ini Herzen der Heiden geschrieben ist, aber wenn wir die Erkenntnis des Sokrates mil ihrer Erkenntnis vergleichen, so ist jene bei weitem die tiefere und umfangreichere. Von seinen Mitmenschen hat Sokrates seine Erkenntnis also nicht. Aber hat er vielleicht etwas von der Bibel gehort? Sokrates fvilirt die Bibel nirgends an. Die Griechen zu der Zeit hatten mil dem Volke Israels wenig Oder keinen Verkehr. Also hat Sokrates seine Erkenntnis schwerlich von dorther. Um zu erfahren, woher Sokrates seine ErkemUnis hat, miissen wir seine Metliode, die sittliche Walirheit zu ergrunden, ansehn. Er ist es, der lelirt: Gnothi sauton (Erkenne dich selbst). Nicht nur meint er damit: Erkenne deine Schwachen, son der n auch: Suclie dein Herz zu ergrunden. Das war sein Grundsaiz. Er folgte immer der Stimme seines Daimonions, mit andern Worten, seinem Gewissen, und kelirte sich an nichts Anders. Was er erkannt hat, hat er aus sich selbst erkannt, und alles, was er tat, tat er aus innerer t)berzeugung. Also ist durcli Sokrates krill'tig bewiesen, dass des Gesetz im Herzen der Heiden gesclireiben ist. Aber obwohl Soktrates in vielen SUicken eine klare Erkenntnis gehabt hat, das ganze Gesetz hat er niclit erkannt. Teile davon waren durcli die Erbsunde verwischt Oder verdunkelt. Erkenntnis des Evangeliums hat er gar keine gehabt. Die grosse Barinherzigkeit Gottes hat er noch nicht einmal gealmt. Er war ein selbstgerechter Pharisaer, der durch eignes Verdienst in den Himmel kommen wollte, 'vie er es auch im Kriton ausdriiclvt: Wenn clu Unrecht tust und in den. Hades kommst, wie wirst du dich vor den Gesetzen dort verantworten? Darum beschloss er Gutes zu tun, damit es ihm im Hades gut gehe. Wir sehn, 'vie sehr Sokrates Gott und sein eignes Vermogen verkannt hat. Soweit aber komnit der Menscli ohne Gottes Wort. Er ist so verderbt, class er Gottes Willen, den er erkennen sollte, liochstens in einigen Stucken erkennt. Was er erkannt hat, kann er dann oft wegen seiner eigenen Schwacliheit nicht erfullen. Das sunclige Menschenherz will aucli niclu, was Gott will. Aber dennoch briistet der Mensch sich mit seiner Gerechtigkeit und stiirzt sich ins Verderben Wie sehr hat er die Offenbarung Gottes und die Brleuchtung durch den heiligen Geist notig!

â&#x20AC;&#x201D;184â&#x20AC;&#x201D;

I ^Math

Tli I： LAHOHERVS REVEXGi：. Edwin Jaster, ’21.

The five-o'clock-whistle sounded through the air, and as if by magic all the noise in the huge, grimy, brick factory ceased, and a flood of laborers in greasy overalls and slouch hats rushed out of the doors, happy as boys dismissed from school. This was payday and all were rushing over to the office to draw their hard-earned dollars. The younger men with dinner-pails swinging, eagerly ran ahead, shouting and jesting with tlieir fellow-workers, while the older men a])provingly watched their sprightly gait and perhaps recalled the days when they had been in the race to be first at the cashier’s office. Thus each filed past the window and the line of waiting men became constantly shorter. Now an old gray-haired man was given his money and, after counting it, he walked on with a satisfied smile. For fifty years he had been working In this same factory and never a word of complaint or a sigh of discontent had passed his lips. He was respected by all and the owner of the mill, knowing of his fidelity, had kept him on the list, and would con tinue to do so as long as the man lived, even tho his days of useful, ucss were pa si. Next, came a man of about thirty-five. I-Ie hac been at work in rhis factory only a year and had often expressed liis anger, that his employer had failed to see his merits and pro mote him- lie counted his money and turned with a shout to the window. “What do you mean by giving me a dollar less than I deserve?” “'Vliy, there is nothing wrong. Your hours are all correct and that dollar was deducted because you came late February 6,” answered the cashier. “But I was only ten minutes late and it was the first and the last time,” retorted the enraged laborer. “Even so,” said the paymaster. “You gave no valid excuse and the rules of the factory are to be obeyed. You read and agreed to them when you signed the contract.” “Tlie rich okl miser! No wonder he can live like a king when he cheats us poverty-stricken laborers of the money to buy our daily bread,” bitterly and maliciously muttered the man, and walked off frowning, with an evil gleam in his eye. Cursing and grumbling, he walked clown the street toward the business section of the village and at the next block was handed a bill by a small boy. In heavy type across the page were but three words, “The Laborer's Welfare,” still his eyes for a full minute did not move from them, while lus brain fitted their meaning to the cir—1S5— —

^:Hell

cumstance of his present dissatisfaction. Eagerly lie read every word on the page and, carefully folding the sheet, placed it in his pocket. To-night he would hear all that the lecturer had to say in behalf of the laboring class. With a light step he turned toward his home. Opening the gate, he paused a moment, the rage tand hatred, ■which had for a time been checked while his attention was drawn to the lecture, again flamed brightly in his heart. With a heavy treacl lie walked up the path which led to his snug little cottage, which lay somewhat back from the side-walk to provide space for (.lie neatly trimmed lawn. Mr. Glass, however, never noticed the pleas ing appearance of liis home; he felt nothing but the rage and hatred burning in his breast. Violently he threw the door open that, it crashed against the wall, and crossing the threshold slammed the door even more violently in its place. The crash re-eclioed through the room and the whole structure vibrated. His wife, attracted by the racket, came timidly forward, ex pecting his usual wrath and abuse- She was a small, lovable woman, timid and weak, but with untiring patience and love. Very neat and industrious, she kept the house tidy and clean and took charge of the household duties economically and cheerfully. Never had she been praised for her diligence, but had more Often1 been abused and beaten, because she did not have so violent a temper as her husband. This evening, however, liis wrath was centered wholly on the owner of the factory, and he seemed to forget entirely the presence of his helpmate. He stormed and raged; he paced the floor, gnash ing his teeth, and pounding with clenched lists on the articles of furniture, as if he would deliver to each the death-blow to liis enemy. Soon lie sat down and became thoughtful, and liis wife, believing the storm passed, went about preparing the frugal evening meal; but she did not hear the tempest raging within him. A light cherry laugh was heard and dancing feet pattered on the porch-boards. Immediately Mr. Glass features changed, and the first traces of a smile flitted across his face. He loved liis little son as only a lather can, and even when lie was highly enraged, a word from Billy would act as a soothing balm to his ruffled spirits. The door opened, and a beautiful child of perhaps five years sprang lightly Into the room and it seemed as though he brought with him such cheer and animation as the sun brings to the invalid lying cold and comfortless in the dark, filthy cellar of a tenement. The mother smiled brightly and went about her duties with a light heart; the father smiled and stretched out his arms, into which the boy ran with glee. How the father thrilled as lie felt the excited throb of —186—

the boy’s body against his arms, and lie began lightly to run his fingers through the bright yellow curls. “And what has my little man been doing all day?” asked the father. The son began in his childish way to narrate the experience of the day, while the father listened attentively, occasionally add ing a word when the boy’s limited vocabulary was at a loss. Again his anger liad subsided, and as the three ate their supper no one would think of comparing this cheerful father with the enraged workman who had left the factory in the afternoon. •'Here is my pay,” he said, pulling the envelope out of his pocket. "It is a dollar short.” “Why that?” asked Mrs. Glass, “I thought you said yesterday, you had not missed an hour this week.” “I know I said it, but they subtracted a dollar, because I was late Tuesday. I didn’t think it would be noticed, blit it was, and this is quite a price to pay for ten minutes. If they think my time is worth a dollar for ten minutes when I am away, why don’t they give me that much when I work? Willi a salary such as that we could soon buy an automobile.” “An automobile?M asked Billy eagerly. “I could drive it, too, couldn’t I, and we would go out in the country Sunday afternoon and not have to sit here on the hot porch. Oh, but that would be fun! Why don't you get us one, papa?” “Papa must earn more money first, and then perhaps we may buy one,” said Mrs. Glass and turning again to her husband said, “I told you you would be late that clay when you were finishing that boat for “I know, but 1 only had a little more to do and he wanted it so badly,M said Mr. Glass, looking fondly at the boy. A while longer they sat conversing, then Mr. Glass arose, {<I am going to a lecture this evening and may not be bade until late, so don’t wait for me.” The lecture over, Mr. Glass returned home and alone medi tated on what he hr.d heard. “True,” he said half aloud, “this cannot continue longer. Here I have worked hard and long; I have sweat and toiled, all to enrich that big money king, who does nothing but dress up and sit in his luxurious office with not a care ill the world. I have been downtrodden and cheated of my wages only that he might ride about in liis automobile without worry about his daily bread. Is this equality and justice? Is this what is called the brotherhood of man ? Where is the freedom for the laborer in this country? Here this one man with his money, pressed —1S7— —

■

^ Melt jj

from the veins of the laborer, is ruling us with greater power than any king ever had. Such inequality should not be; I can endure it no longer. I have tried to induce the men at the factory to strike, but they refuse. How they can be content with such treatment is more than I can see. If anything is to be clone, I must do it myself; but what?” Suddenly he struck the solution. He would place dynamite un der the floor of the main building and run a time fuse. Then, when all filed out to dinner at twelve o’clock, he would light the fuse and within five minutes the factory would be blown high into tlie air. He smiled with pleasure at this method of revenge and went to bed satisfied and diabolically happy. The next morning he arose early and went to the factory letting himself in through a window that had not been locked. Picking out a suitable place, he prepared it so that all lie would have to do, would be to set the charge and await results. Monday morning lie purchased the explosive and with the 】)aclcage carefully hid under his coat, took up his work for the day. As the noon whistle blew, all the laborers hurried out, while Glass contrary to all former custom, continued to finish the work he had started. However, as soon as all had left, lie hurriedly placed (he explosive and ignited the fuse- Quickly he \yalked out of the room and looked about for his son, who always came with his dinner. But today he was late. Two minutes passed and still no boy. “I wonder what has happened," thought Mr. Glass, “lie never was so late before. Oh well, within another minute tlie factory will be sky-high and then I may go home for dinner. I would like to see old Boswell’s face when he hears the explosion and sees the ruined factory. I hope this will teach him a lesson.” Just then tlie boy came running and entered the mill, expect ing to find his father iin the room on the workmen's bench. Terror stricken, the father called to his son to come back, but the boy did not hear and went happily into the doomed building. Witli a shout Glass rushed toward the door, and he had just gained the entrance when a loud crash vibrated on the air and the ground shook violent ly. The building quivered and with a roar bits of machinery, bricks, and boards were hurled skyward. Tlie man was thrown to the ground by tlie force of the explosion and lay for a moment stunned. Suddenly he realized the awfulness of the situation and with a cry of despair rushed into the grim, ruined building. There huddled on the floor with a deep bruise over his eyebrow lay his son, a faint smile still visible on his pale, angelic face. “0，my son, my son!” cried the distracted father, throwing —188—

Xfciuss:.; rjy.

, . j •■•jjsatTrrr.gg. ■■

i 11 i ■■_

i ■■■7==^^^g7M

himself on the ground and holding the boy’s head in his arms, “Speak to me; open your eyes ancl smile. Please, please, answer your father, darling Billy.” But the body was limp, the expresion stony, and the hands icy cold. For a moment a deathly stillness held the air ancl then the father burst out in tears and lamentation. "Would that this had never happened! I curse the day that sowed the seeds of discontent in my system. Oh Lord, You have punished me severely for my sin. Why did You punish him and snatch him in his youth from the home which he brightened with his smile, when I alone am guilty? I alone should 'oe punished. All my life You have dealt harshly with me.” It was thus tliat (lie rest of the employees found the two ancl all were stirred to pity and sorrow by the sad spectacle. They too liad loved this sunny, happy youth and many a grimy visage was coursed with tears of deep-felt sorrow. Tenderly they picked the child up out. of the resisting arms of the father and carried him to the bright little cottage, where the mother sat without thought of misfortune. She had heard (he loud noise of tlie explosion, but to her it signified nolhing. Thus the sad procession wound up to the cottage; two of tlio men holding the father, who was helpless in his grief. JVIi.s. Class opened the door ancl, by the expression on all the countenance, ’guessed that something had happened, and her quick glance doledod the silent form of her dead son. She shrieked and fell fainting into the strong arms of one of the laborers. The stillness of death hovered over that house that evening. The mother in a dead faint was hovering on the bring of enternity; the father was silent, bowed down by the magnitude of his grief. Soon the small coffin containing the precious burden was hid den under the sod, a seed to bear blossoms in eternity. Griefstricken, the father and mother returned to the empty house. No more would the boy’s cherry laugh ring through the rooms, No more would his smile bring comfort ancl peace to his parents. No more would they hear the echo of his footsteps as he ran lightly from room to room. Gone, gone from the Vale of Tribulation to the home of his heavenly Father. Everyone knew that Glass had blown up the factory, ?hk1 he himself had said so. But for several days he was left to himself because tlie owner of tlie mill did not wish to have him tried so soon after his great misfortune, feeling sure that he would not try to escape and leave so soon the grave of his child. These days of inactivity gave Glass plenty of time for brooding over his misfor tune, ancl each day he became more bitter, and the load of his sin — 189—

: : :

i：

with the load of his punishment weighed heavily on his mind. Fin ally his patience gave way, and one dark night he stole out of ihc house making his way toward the river, resolving to end all his troubles. With a last look at the churchyard, he flung himself into tlie black mouth of the water, and the waves splashed over the sur face, engulfing his sinking body. Suddenly an athletic figure ran to the edge of the river and jumped in. Grabbing the drowning man by the coat, he pulled him safely up on the shore. But in stead of words of thanks he received only abuse and reproach from the lips of the man he had saved. “Why didn’t you leave me to drown? I am tirecl of life and wish to end my troubles.” “My dear fellow,” answered the young man, who chanced to be a minister of the Gospel, “Your troubles would then just, begin. Why do you want to take your own life and forfeit your salvation. Do you want to endure eternal torture only to gain release from a few years of pain and sorrow on earth? Damnation awaits the suicide, and you are rushing to this fate blindly. Perhaps you have a great sorrow, but time will heal the wound; violent death will only cause fresh ones. Tell me your story and perhaps it is not so cruel as you think it is.” Awed for a moment by the enormousness of eternity and by the awfulness of the tortures of hell, Mr. Glass told his story to the “I was daily tormented by my conscience and with my trial tomor row, after which there will be a long prison term, my only rest would be death.” “But now do you see what this form of death would do?” aaked the minister. “You would go to eternal torment, you would lose all and gain only mortal pain. Think of what Christ lias suffered for us, what 1-Ie lias endured that we might live. Do you cliaregiird His efforts for your salvation? Repent and ask for forgiveness. That is the only way to gain peace of mind. Ask in Jesus’ Name, and God in His mercy will forgive and comfort.” “But my son; I have killed my own son. God punished liim to punish me. How can I ask for forgiveness for such a crime?” Glass asked. “And if your sins were blood-red, they should become as white as the snow. God’s mercy knows no bounds.” “If I could believe that, I would gladly repent, but I cannot feel sure of peace of mind，” said Mr. Glass. “Have you tried it,” asked the minister. “No, I fiaven’t，” answered the man. Be“Then try it before you judge,” returned the minister. —190—

lieve the Word, for it is true, and after your earnest prayer you will find relief. Where do you think your son is now?” lie added. “Why, he is an angel in heaven now as he was one on earth/1 “Tlien how can you ever expect to see him again if you commit suicide and go to eternal torture/* said the minister, Your son will be expecting you in heaven and you would never come. You would forfeit your claim to salvation, because of this rash act. Do you not want to see him again? Do you not want to live with him in the heavenly kingdom, happy and contented, with no fear of sor row or niisfoi.Uine?” “O, I do, I do. I see it all now and thank you for saving me from damnation. You have taught me how to regain my son and I shall profit by vour teaching. Tonight yet I shall pray and God will hear my plea,” joyfully said Mr. Glass, and with a cheerful good nigh! turned homeward lin;ht-hearf.e(l, aiu] comforted by the word which this minister had spoken; and the minister turned away satisfied that he had won another soul for the Kingdom of God. The next day v/as the trial, but Glass was a changed man; he had obtained peace of nniul ami faced his punishment unflinchingly. The courtroom was filled with laborers and villagers, curious to know the out como of such a unique trial. The lawyer for the de fense pleaded lli^t tlic man had done the deed in a moment’s blind passion because, of ill treat menf on the np.rt of the company, but when lie could not (lerinitelv show that Glass had been ill ti'eat.ed, this defense fell through. He now pleaded for clemency, showing that Glass liad already been punished more severely than any court could have punished him, and he pictured the grief of the father who liad through an accident killed his only son. He pleaded strongly, but the court could not withhold its justice because of re tribution. The jury brought in the verdict of guilty. Tbe judge pronounced (he sentence of ten years imprisonment and Glass was taken back to jail. After a touching farewell to his wife he was sent to prison. Two years he labored inside the prison walls with untiring patience and willingness, running a machine in the prison factory. He now knew and was trying io fulfill his duty. Then one morn ing tlie belt, from his machine flew off, and not wishing to cause any delay to the other machines by stopping that section of the mill, he atempted to put the running belt on the pulley, but was caught by tlie arm, whirled about the revolvins： wheel and thrown against the wall. The other convicts carried the unconscious man to the doctor’s office, where an examination proved that he was fatally injured internally. He regained consciousness late in the —191—

Attlt night and then only for a few minutes. He opened his eyes, smiled faintly at. the doctor and the minister, who were awaiting his rcturn to consciousness and talked to lliem. Then with a quivering sigh lie turned his eyes longingly to heaven saying softly, “My little son, I shall now be with you forever,and swiftly the soul fled in peace from the quiet form.

GOTT VERLASSJ1 DIK SElM0?f MCUT. Martin Buenger, ’21.

s；

Das freudige Geliiute der Kirchenglocken unci das sclirillo. Pfoifen der Fabriksirenen Idindigt den Arbeiten den Feierabend ;m. Aus alien Fabriken, Laden und sonsti^en Geschaftshiuisern st romen die Menschen lieraus und eilen frohlich ihren Wohnungen zu, wo sie ein dampfendes Abendessen im Kreis ilirer Familie erwartet. Nur ein Mann geht langsam und betriibt seinem I-Tause zu. Er ist so tief in seinen Gedanken versunken, dass er nicht einmal den Gruss eines Freundes hort.. Kein Wunder. dass Lauer fur das, was um ihn herum vorgeht, weder Augeii noch Oliren hat, seine Au^ru sind namlich auf die Bilder gelenkl, die ilnii (lie Vergangenlicit soeben vormalt. Er sieht sich zuerst als cliristlicher junger Mann, der fleissig arbeitete und sein Geld sparte. Als er genug zusammen liatte. sei nen eigenen Hausstand zu griinden, heiratete er seine liebe Hen rietta. Er Hess sich ein schones Haus bauen und nacli dor Ilcirat zog er mit seiner Frau ein. Als dann der liebe Gott seine Ehe 川it zwei Kindern segnete, fliblte Lauer sich iiberaus gliicklicli. Der Trieb zur Sparsamkeit wurde nun noch starker, derm er wollte. dass seine Kinder eine bessere Ausbildung geniessen sollten als t、r jemals gehabt hatte. Ja, er freute sicli und schatzte sich gliicklicli, dass er wall rend des Tapes fiir seine Familie arbeiten und dann Abends in seinem gliicklicheu Manse weilen konnte. So vergingen etliche Jahre. Aber, Gliick und Glas, 'vie leiclit briclit das. Eines Nachmittags stattete Frau Lauer einer Preundin eineu Besuch ab. Sie liielt sich ziemlich lange auf und kam spa ter, als sie erwartet hatte, zu Hause an. Sie musste sicli jetzt beeilen, um das Abendessen fur ihren Mann fertig zu haben, wenn er von der Arbeit heim kame. Das im Kocliofen angelegte Feuer wollte aber nicht so reclit brennen, deshalb goss sie Petroleum darauf, 0 weh! Eine Explosion erdrohnte, und ehe Frau Lauer sich es versah, stand die ganze Kiiche in Flammen. Vor Schreck ohnmaclitig zu Boden —192—

众nit gesunken, ware sie verbrannt, wenn nicht ihre kleine Tochter gerade dann vom Backer zuruckgekehrt ware. Diese sah die Mutter auf clem Boden liegen, und ihre Liebe zur Mutter treib sie an, trotz Rauch und Flammen, zu ihr zu laufen, um sie zu retten. Es gelang ihr auch, ihre Mutter aus der Kiiche zu fiihren. Aber als sie in das Zimmer gelangten, sanken sie alle beide, vom Rauch iiberwaltigt, zu Boden. Inzwischen hatten aber die Nachbarn bemerkt, class Rauch aus den Fen stern und Tui'en hervorquoll und kamen eilig zu I-Iilfe. Frau Lauer und ihre Tochter wurclen hinaus getragcn und gleich zum Hospital gefahren. Bald kam auch die Feuerwchr herangesaust. Sie versuchte ihr Bestes clem Feuer Einhalt zu tun, aber: “Hoffnimgslos weicht der Mensch der Gotterstarke, Mussig sieht er seine Werke Und bewundernd untei’gehn.” Als Lauer nocli eine kleine Strecke von seinem I-Iause entfernt war, lief ihm sein kleiner Sohn entgegen und erziihlte ihm weinend: “Mama und Anna sind im Krankenhaus, und unser ganzes I-Iaus ist abgebraimt.” Welch ein erschiitternder Sell lag fiir Lauer! Aber er verzagte nicht. Er mietete furs erste ein Haus, und nachdem er es eingerichtet liatte, blieb ihm noch eine kleine Sum me Geldes iibrig. Mit Gottes I-Iilfe wollte er nun wieder von vorne anfangen. Nach z'vei Wochen war schon die gauze Famiiie wieder vereint. Lauer hatte die beste Aussicht, bald wieder so viel seinen Ersparnissen hinzuzufugen, class er sich ein neues Haus bauen lassen konnte. Aber der Mensch denkt, und Gott lenkt. Etwa vier Wochen spiiter wurde Lauer eines Tages mit eiiier zerquetsclUen Hand nach I-Iausc get ragen. Der herbeigerufene Arzt schlittelte bedenklich den Kopf und meinte zuerst, die Hand arnputieren zu mlissen, aber naclihsr sprach er doch die Hofr'nimg aus, die Hand so zu lieilen. Lauer niusste eine Operation durchmachen und nach sechs Monaten war die Hand wieder geheilt. Unterdessen war aber die gauze Sum me ersparten Geldes fiir die Doktorkosten und sonstige Ausgaben draufgegangen. Fiir fiinf Monate war aber noch die Miete schuldig, und die Aussichten auf passende Arbeit waren triibe, denn er durfte jetzt keine schwere Arbeit mit der beschildigten Hand verricliten. Nach langem Suchen fand er in einer Bank eine Stelle als Diener, dem das Ausfegen, Abstauben und ahnliclie Arbeiten zufielen. Dam it waren aber alle sclionen Plane gescheitert, denn er ei.hielt nur ein karges Gehalt und konnte deshalb garnichts sparen. Wo sollte er aber nun das Geld liernehmen die schuldige Miete zu bezalilen? Diese Sorge hatte ilm schon tagein tagaus geplagt, und diese Sorge lag ilim auch jetzt auf dem —193—

Herzen, als er seine Wohnung betrat. Seine Frau and Kinder sassen schon bei Tische unci warteten auf den Hausvater. Naclidem er sicli gewaschen hatte, selzte er sich zu ihnen, und nun stimmten alle in das Tiscligebet ein. Seine Frau bemerkte sogleich, wie er so trostlos drein scliaute, und sagte: “Aber lieber Karl, warum so niedergeschlagen ? Der alte Gott lebt doch noch und verlasst die Seinen nicht!” Es gelang ihr auch, ilm ein wenig aufzumuntern und ihm Mut einzuflossen. Nach clem Es sen unterhielt er sicli vergniigt mit den Kindern, die ihm erziililten, wie sie den Tag verbracht hatten. Zuletzt sagte sein kleiner Solm Karl: Papa, ich habe heute die schonste kleine Peitsche von der Icli Welt in einem Laden geshen; die kostet nur zelin Cents, mochte gerne eine liaben, dann kann ich besser Kutschcr spielcn.M “Ich mochte dir gerne eine solche Betrubt antwortete Lauer: schone Peitsche kaufen, aber icli kann es jezt nicht. Wir miisscn an alien Bcken und Enden sparen, um nur eben durchzulvomnien. Der nachste Tag war ein Samstag; und die Bank, in welclier Lauer angestellt war, scliloss ihre Tiiren uni zwolf Uhr Mittags. Aber er musste Nachmittags noch ausfegen. Als er so ganz allein in der Bank ausfegte und sich mit truben Gedanken beschaftigte, war er nahe am Yerzweifeln. Denn er liebte seine Kinder selir uiul hatte ihnen wohl alles gegonnt. Dass er nun die kleine Bitte seines Sohnes abschlagen musste, hatte ihm tief ins Iierz gesclmilten. Uuterdessen war er an das Pult des Prasidenten gekommen. Er ^ar gerade im Begriffe unter dem Pulte auszukeliren, als er eine Geldborse auf dem Boden liegen sah. Er hob sie auf und fand iiber hundert tausend Dollar darin. Gleicli war der Versucher zur Hand und fliisterte ihm zu: “Da hast du ja Geld, deine Rente zu bezahlen; nimm es doch, niemand wird erfahren, (lass du es genommen hast. Das Geld gehort dem Prasidenten, und der hat so schon mehr als zu viel und kann sich alles gonnen; du aber hast nicht einnial genug, um deinem Sohne eine Peitsche zu kaufen.” Der Teufel hatte seine Zeit nicht besser auswahlen konnen. Sauer imterlag der Versuchung und steckte die Borse ein. In grosser Hast, vollendete er seine Arbeit und eilte aus der Bank, ohne die Tin* zuzu schliessen. Auf dem Heimwege fing freilich sein Gewissen an ihn zu plagen; aber er stahlte sein Herz gegen die Gewissensun ruhen und versuchte sogar, seine Tat zu rechtfertigen. Als er zu Hause anlangte und in die Kuclie trat, ertappte er sein kleinen Sohn Karl, der gerade im Begriffe war, Geld aus seiner Mutter Sparbiichse zu nehmen. Da vergass er alles andere and rief zornig und entriistet; “Karl, was machst du da? Schame dich! Du —194—

sollst die verdiente Tracht Priigel bekommen.” Er trat njiher an Karl heran, uni seine Drohung auszufiihren. Aber sein Gewissen rief ihm zu: “Was? Du willst deinen Solin wegen des Stehlens bestrafen unci bist doch ein lioch viel grosserer Verbrecher?” Da ergriff ihn eine heillose Angst. Er rannte aus clem Hause und lief wie toll zur Bank zuriick. Er wunschte sich sogar Pliigel um schneller hinzukommen. Jetzt sah er ein, wie tief er gefallen war. Leise trat er in die Bank ein und legte die Borse auf des Prasidenten Pult.. Er wollte schon 'viecler liinaus eilen, als er bemerkte, dass die Tur zum Kassengewolbe ein wenig offen stand. Was komite das bedeuten ? Gab es eUva solch freclie und tollkiihne Banditen, die eine Bank bei hellichtem Tage auspllindern wollten. Ohne Gerauscli schlich er sich njiher heran, guckte (lurch den Spalt in das Gewolbe hinein und iiberzeugte sich, dass seine Vermutung richtig sei. Er sah namlich wie zwei Manner Geld und Wertpapiere in eine Reisetasche steckten. Er besann sich nicht lange, was zu tuen sei, sondern sell lug sell n ell die Tiir zu und schloss die Rauber ein. Dann telephonierte er an den Prasidenten der Bank, und dieser benaclirichtigte sofort die Polizei. Der Prilsident, langte zuerst an, und als dann die Polizisten angekommen waren, offnete der Prilsident das Gewolbe, uiul die Diebe wurden ohne Wiederstand gefangen genoninien. Als die Polizisten mit ihren Gefangenen sich verabschiedet hatten, legte Lauer dem Prasidenten ein offenes Gestiindinis ab. Der Prilsident war ein gutherziger Mann und vergab ihm alles. Ja, er verspracb, die Sadie ganz zu verschweigen. Am nachsten Take konnte man in alien Zeitungen von dem kuhnen Bankraub lesen. Es hiess, class die Banditen im Sinne gehabt hatten, die Rank zu belrel.cn, den Diener zu iiberwaltigen und dann ans Plundern zu gehn. Der Diener aber habe es ihnen leicht gemaclit. Er habe namlich, ohne daran zu denken, die Tiir zu schliessen, die Bank auf einige Minuten verlassen, um im nachsten Laden einen Einkauf zu niachen. Die Rauber aber hatten gemeint, er sei heim gegangen und habe die Tiire aus Versehen offen gelassen. Sie traten also keck hinein und machten sich ans Werk. Die Kombination wussten sie, clenn sie waren einem Beamten der Bank nachgefolgt, als dieser zum Mittagsessen ging, hatten ihn auf einer ziemlich menschenleeren Strasse einen Revolver in die Rippen gestossen und ihm befohlen, ohne einen Laut von sich zu geben, in ein Automobil zu steigen. Dann wurde er nacli einem leeren Hause gefahren, und dort liatten die Banditen ihn eingeschiichtert und so die Kombination erfaliren. Weiter erklarten die Zeitungen, das die Banditen geschickte und gefahrliche Einbrecher seien, die von der Polizie vieler Stadte vergeblich verfolgt wurden. Man hatte —195—

daher zwei tausend Doller als Belolinung fiir ihre Gcfangennalime angeboten; dieses Geld fiel nun zum Teil Sauer zu. Aber niclit nur die Polizei, sondern auch die Bank bclohnte Herrn Lauer. Der Prasident iiberreichte ihm im Namen cles Kuratoriums der Bank ein tausend Doller als Zeichen ihrer Dankbarkeit und versprach, sein Gehalt zu erhohen. Wer nach etlichen Tagen den Herrn Lauer beobachtet hatte, hatte sich wohl gewundert liber den Wechsel, der in seinem Ben oil men stattgefunden hatte. Denn er ging jetzt nicht mehr mit bctrubten und niedergeschlagenen Augen unilier, sondern cr scliaute jetzt mit mutigem und zuversichtlicliem Angcsichtc in die Welt. Hatte er es doch erfahren: Gott verliisst die Scinen niclit.

—196—

1 DR. ER^STVS JUBILEE. Coincident with the graduation exercises last June was cele brated the jubilee anniversary in commemoration of the great ser vice our venerable Dr. Ernst had rendered toward the church and toward our college in the past fifty years. The clay of the celebra tion, which was highly appropriate for the grand occasion, drew hundreds of our staunch Lutherans from far and near toward the college grounds. At ten o’clock the commencement exercises opened the services and ere long an immense audience filled the spacious gymnasium. During the course of the programme the audience mainly centered its interest upon the speeches of the president of our college and upon those of the Messrs. W. Lehmann, E. Falk, and H. Koch. The latter, who delivered the valedictory address in the German language, interspersed in his impressive oration lauda tory and commendatory comments about Dr. Ernst’s past work and devotion toward our institution. Before the presentation of the diplomas to the graduates, Dr. Ernst delivered a speech which touched the hearts of evei-y individual in that vast assemblage. It conveyed lessons the young college graduate will always remem ber- Prior to the close of the solemn exercises, Dr. Ott, the vicepresident of our college introduced to the audience, Rev. Bergemann, the president of the Joint Synod. In a short though strikingly im pressive address, the president of the Joint Synod reviewed the work of our institution, occasionally referring to the life of Dr. Ernst. In conclusion he congratulated him upon his golden jubilee and cordially welcomed all those present to an afternoon service in the gymiiasiuni. Upon the opening of the afternoon services at three o’clock, Prof. J. Schaller of the Lutheran Seminary at Wauwatosa delivered an instructive address, in which he referred to the long service of the jubilarian and to the high esteem, in which he was held by everyone. The president of the Northwestern College Board, Rev. J. Klingmann of this city, addressing Dr. Ernst in the presence of the audience, conferred upon him the congratulations of the mem bers of the board and wished him peaceful clays in life’s eventide. Rev. H. K. Moussa of Jefferson, president of the Alumni Society tendered the congratulations of the society and presented the doctor with a gift of $1250. In behalf of the faculty, Prof. Huth presented him with a $50 gold piece as a fond remembrance of tlieir love and devotion. Rev. 0. Koch of Columbus, speaking in the name of the Central Conference, heartily thanked the doctor for the wise coun sel and beneficial influence he had always exercised over the con—197—

ference during the past years. Through their president, Mr. W. Lehmann, the student body extended their congratulations and presented their dear director with a gift of $50. Addresses per taining mostly to the brilliant career and to the future days of Dr. Ernst, were delivered by Rev. J. Brenner of Milwaukee, Dr. K. Abbetmeyei、of Concordia College, St. Paul, Minn., Prof. K. I-Iuth of Concordia College, Milwaukee, Prof. 0. Hoenecke of the Michigan Lutheran Seminary, Saginaw, Michigan, Prof. J. Meyer of the Teach ers* Lutheran Seminary, New Ulm, Minn., Prof. C. Pelland of St. W. M. I-I. Olaf College, Northfield, Minn. PLEASE NOTICE : All those who have so loyally responded with subscriptions last June and not as yet settled their accounts are earnestly requested to do so at their very earliest convenience so that the treasurer’s books can be closed. Prof. Theo. Schlueter of 501 College Avenue will gladly take all money for subscriptions.

i i

•I

—198—

THE BLACK AND RED Publiehed Monthly by tho Students of the Northwestern College.

EDITORIAL STAFF WALDEMAR M.HEIDTKE, »20 KURT A. TIMMEL/20 Assoc. Ed

BDITOR-IN-CHIEF

BUSINESS MANAGERS

ROLAND H. KREMER. »20 EDWIN A. JASTER, »2l

BUSINESS M ADVERTISIN

ANAGBR

DEPARTMENT EDITORS ALEX. R- HILLMER, 〃2J OTTO J. ECKERT,，20 WM. P. HOLZHAUSENU DUDLEY H- RHODA. 922 JOHN E. HERRMANN

EXCHANGBS ATHLBT ICS COLLEGE NOTES LOCALS CAMPUS AND CLASSROOM

Contributions to tfic Lltcrar/ Dcparxmcnt arc requested from AlXimnr ana unefergraduatef* Afl Xltcrarf matter should b« addressed to the Edclor-ln-CW«f and all business communicatloru to the Boalnc« Manager. The terms of subscriptions ars 1 Dollar per annum, payable In advance. SSingle copiu, I 5 ctnU^ cr discontinued. Stzfxxoz ant acccotcd in oavmcnt. Notifv us if -vou w«h your address chansxU Advertising rates furnished upon application. The Black and Red IsforvAirdcd to all subscribers until order for ita dbcontlnuancc b received or the nub scrlbcr is more than one year in arrears. Entered at the PontofHcc of Watertown, Wh.f as accond-claw matter.

E&tturtab TUV, TUKKSHOLD OF A NEW SCHOOL YEAR. Our Alma Mater has again infolded us in her arms. Another school year has begun. What a yawning abyss of time presents it self before our view, when we students direct our thoughts to the end of this present school year! To some probably tlie long train of events of the school year passes like a vision before their eyes. To others the future presents the ominous appearance of a sealed book. Whatever the future of our new school year has in store for us should be received in a spirit of gratefulness. Gently take what ungently comes. Even though the future school year is shrouded in a veil of doubt, we can, however, safely predict that the human tide of evil will run on as high as ever, or slope itself to the highest acclivities. These times, typified by the exceedingly high increase in unbelief and wickedness, ought not to dispirit us, but strengthen our spirit and steel our determination to tlie performance of nobler and greater efforts in this school year, so that we can later accomplish some good in this perverse world. —199—

■— —"■■■

■ ■

—

•—■

妙:HeZt

WAGE AND PRICE. Neither the salaried man, nor the day laborer makes the rate of pay an object of prime importance to himself. I-Iis first consid eration is whether the pay will insure the necessary provision for the needs of his family and whether it will also permit him to lay a small sum of his earnings aside for probable emergencies. Every man who does his share in the world’s work is truly entitled to more than a bare existence. He is entitled to a return for his effort which will not only supply for bare subsistence, but for any impending emergency. The rate or amount of pay received is only of prime import ance to a working-man in its relation to the price of things he must buy. If the man with a monthly, salary of eighty dollars can ob tain his necessary commodities during a month for seventy dollars, he is by far better off than that man who receives a monthly salary of two hundred dollars and can only obtain his commodities for two hundred and ten dollars. On the one hand the low-salaried man is content and happy, and on the other hand the high-salaried man is miserable and unhappy. The rate of pay is consequently of second ary importance to a man. Tlie question of real importance is the relations the earnings of the individual bear to the cost of living. What fixes the cost of living? What makes food, clothes, and other products vary in price? The wages and profits or* those en gaged in the production of things. If the wages and profits of those engaged in the production of things are high, then the price of com modities will be high. The cost of the production and transporta tion determines the price of all our commodities, because none of our commodities can escape the necessity of production and trans portation. If all our commodities are of a high priced nature, then wages must be placed on an equal basis of relationship to the price of all our commodities. It is a logical conclusion that if wages are high, prices will be high, and if prices are high, wages must be high. With wages chasing prices, and prices chasing wages, the commer cial world assumes the ridiculous appearance of a cat chasing its tail. How will the commercial world extricate itself from this seri ous dilemma? The. common laborer sees the only solution of this great problem in a demand for higher wages. That the laborer de mands an increase of wages sufficient to meet the needs of his fam ily can not be deemed censurable. But if that demand deviates from the limits of reasonableness and becomes exorbitant, its condem nation is imperative. The demand would work injustice and havoc to other trades that buy the products of this laborer’s employer, —200—

^:Hell

because the employer would have to sell his products dearer, if he complies with the outrageous demand of his employee. This appar ently prudent, but foolish act of the laboring class does not merely inflict great harm on men of their own class, but also on men of other trades and professions, as particularly professors and min isters, the leaders of society and culture. But all in all every de mand for an increase of wages, whether based on just or unjust principles, will never solve the serious problem of reducing the high cost of living. Hardly have the increase of wages come in catch- * ing range with the prices, when the laboring class is suddenly con founded to see the already high prices soaring higher and higher into the ethereal realms. Together with the clemand for an increase of wages the demand for a shorter duration of the working day in another outrageous de mand of laboring people. Non production increases in exact ratio with the decrease of working hours per day. The result of an exor bitant increase of wages and a diminution of the working day is to intensify the scarcity of necessities, to raise the cost of living, and to postpone a permanent solution of this difficult problem of fixing prices. If the laborer would stritctly adhere to the principle of remaining within reasonable limits in his demand for higher wages, he would exonerate himself from all responsibilities for the high cost of prices and contribute his share toward the solution of this serious problem. Aside from the wages the profits of those engaged in the pro duction and distribution of things fix the cost of living. If the em ployer draws an exceedingly high profit out of his production, it will have to he sold clear. His profits are consequently greatly in fluencing the price of the production. If he continues to act in this sinister manner by forcing the price of ail article to climb higher and higher, he is at the same time forcing the wages to chase the prices. So long as the government coumenances the prosecution of this perverse policy on the part of the so called pro fiteers or capitalists, it can never inaugurate a true period of reform. Artificial legislation against the profiteers grafted on our national laws will never remedy this evil. Why then is it not possible to establish fair comparative prices for staple commodities which will not greatly exceed tlie cost of the consumption of energy necessary for the production of these same staple commodities? Why is it not humanly possible to establish wages on a fair basis of relationsihp to these prices? Prices estab lished in accordance with this method would not only be reason able, but also fixed. If the stabilization of prices were effected, it —201—

would consequently not. be difficult to effect a fixed standard of wages. Stabilization is the first and most important consideration in the fixing of wages. But stability of price is only conditioned upon the stand of Capital to Labor and of Labor to Capital. Capital must respect and understand the particular needs of Labor, and reciprocally, Labor must understand and observe the legitimate rights of Capital. Each system cannot exist without the existence of the other system. ^ Mutual understanding and keen management is the only true and ^ sound basis of our national prosperity and happiness.

DOES THE LEAGUE COYEJsAlST FREVENT FUTUK1： WA1?S ?

Since the Paris covenant is full of mistakes, and contains many ambiguous and inscrutable phrases, it will not prevent future wars, but will create them through misunclerstandiugs and the perpetu ation, if not the intensification, of existing nationalistic politics. Even if the covenant, according to Wilson’s ideas, guarantees the legitimate policies and security of each member of the league, an(l provides that each league member may have a'voice proportionate to its responsibilities, its purposes, or its deserts in the ordering of international relations, what does it, however, provide against the consolidation of a number of nations in the league against the rest of the world? If the league ratifies a land and naval force l'or the preservation of peace, what is there to prevent the destruction of the league by the very force designed for its preservation? Since it is an established fact that the present conduct of England, France, Italy, and Japan, who have entered the war as champions of democ racy and as advocates for a true world peace based 011 the principles of democracy, arouses the greatest distrust of public opinion, to what degree could the world trust these blood-tliirsly and pre datory nations as league members in the future? Could they not overrule any decision of the world tribunal which does not favor their own nationalistic interests? By controlling the decisions of the tribunal, could they not easily uphold their prestige and hinder any second class nation to rise in power? Is there any American so devoid of national pride and patriotism as to concede to Great Britain the right of six votes in the league congress to our one? England wants a separate vote for each of her large democratic colonies. If she obtains this right, she alone would control the de cisions of the tribunal and would injure every nation which she —202—

considers her rival and enemy. Instead of disarming their military and naval strength, the great European nations add more to it, instead of sacrificing their national interests for the weal of the world, they acquire more ter ritory and wealth from the defeated nations; instead of vesting each nation with equal authority and power as member of the league, they, as victors and as “champions of democracy,” vest them with as little power and right as possible. And in such a league, which breathes the very spirit of Mars. America should also enroll as a member! Our confidential prediction is that the Paris covenant, when the American people actually know its terms and emerge from the emotional fog, will be flatly repudiated by American common sense.

The musical organizations of Northwestern College usually give a concert the evening before Commencement Day. This custom was observed again on June IS. At an early hour, throngs of musiclovers made their way to the gymnasium, and by the time the or chestra struck up the first few strains of the opening number, the spacious audilorium was filled to its capacity. In spite of the op pressive heat, the audience remained in a cheerful moocl all even ing and showed its sincere appreciation of the students’ work by applauding heartily and /by calling for numerous encores. For weeks previous to the concert every member of the different organi zations participating in the concert had been working zealously to make this concert the best ever produced at Northwestern. Owing to the untiring efforts of our directors, who at times labored against uncommon difficulties, the various numbers of the program were well delivered and were worthy of the warm praise spoken in tlieir favor. The band did exceptionally well with “The Death of Custei，” by Lee Johnson. The orchestra, several string and brass solos, and the Girls’ Glee Club were all well received; but the male chorus carried away the honors of the evening through the splendid ren dition of “Carry Me Back to Old Virginia” by J. Bland and “Rise! Sleep No More! A I-Iimtei’，s Song” by H. \V. Stewart. Many rela tives and friends of the graduating class were in the audience and were greatly pleased with the program. —203—

■

■■ 一-「.…^

On Wednesday, Sept. 3, the usual influx of students poured into the halls of the dormitory to resume their studies, where they had been interrupted by the summer vacation. Even on the preceding day groups of forlorn-looking sextaners and quintaners in company with parents or guardians (for many of these young fellows would not venture on a journey from home alone) arrived in Watertown. Yet not until a thorough inspection of the grounds and the vari ous buildings had been made could they be prevailed upon to adopt this college as their future home. But any feeling of uneasiness or anxiety which they exhibited was put to rest and their minds set at ease after they spent a few days in our midst. Now these young strangers can be seen roaming about the campus as happy and care free as contented young lads are apt to be, and with few exceptions they will make their permanent quarters here. Since some ninety new names were added to our enrollment, with the list growing daily, the tutors were confronted with the difficult problem of pro viding housing for them. Every vacant room had to be requisi tioned and arranged for the accommodation of the new students. Of the newcomers a fair proportion were assigned to the several classes of the Collegiate Department making a very noticeable ad dition. Among both collegiates and preparatory students there is much promising material that can be used to great advantage this year in filling out the vacancies of the football squad. During the past, two years our venerable Dr. Ernst was hin dered in his work by an ailment which necessitated two ratlier seriAlthough he has since somewhat recovered his <JUS operations. former robust state of health, he still deemed it advisable to re sign from the presidency of Northwestern College, as he felt that his infirmity prevented to some extent the execution of his duties d,s head of this institution. Since he is now relieved of an enor mous amount of work, he feels able to instruct the senior class in various philisophical branches and also to take charge of some of the lower classes. We earnestly hope that God will spare him for many years and will allow him to remain in our midst as a beloved teacher and respected leader. To fill the vacancy created by Dr. Ernst’s resignation tempo! : f rarily the Board of Trustees has appointed Prof. E. E. Kowalke. | \) This was a happy choice for the students, as they hold Prof. Kowalke in high esteem and are confident that under his careful guid ance and management this college will continue to flourish as it has in the past. —204—

ALUMNI

-A goodly :::hare of om· alumni turned up for the jubilee in June, praclically all of them who reside in the immediate vicinity were present. We were glad to see some from remoter parts, as. Rev. E. Pankow, '72, of St. James. "Minn., Prof. 0. G. Felland, '7G, of St. Olaf's Collche, Northfield, Min11.. nev. Louis J<arrer or Maple Ridge. l\Iich .. fleY. .John \Vitt, '!)4, of Norfolk, Nebr .• Rev. Dr. Abbetmeyer, 'SS, of Concordia College. St. Paul, Minn., Rudolph Ernst, '04, now instructor at the University of Washington and nev. I'ror. 0. Hoen icke, '0!), of Saginaw, Mich. -Martin giclonann has returned from overseas and has resumed his po�it.ion as <'A1.shier in a bank al Tolstoy, South Dakota. -On .Tune 20: Prof. E. Kowalke was joined in holy wedlock to l\li�� (1ertrude Dcehach of St. Paul. -Otto Henkel. ex •rn. returned from li'rance early in August. HE is now al Pana, Ill.. where he is instructor in manual-training anc. director of athletics. -ncv. Prof. T,arl J�ochlcr, '03, has acce11ted the position of direc tor at Bethany Gollegc. Mankato, l\linn. -Rev. Chas. Nil,:, '15. left for his charge at Globe, Arizona. on Thm·sclay, Sept. ] l. Before he left, his cn�agement to Miss Alma Pingel. formerly of N . \V. C.. was announced . -Alfred Schwcp11e. '12, is now studying law at the University of Minnesota. -Hary lluth. ex '14, has also returned from France. -nev. E. B. Schluete!', '00. is the ?)round parent of a baby girl. -Rev. Wm. Huth, 'LG, was marrie·d to Miss Florence Luck of Milwaukee, Sept. 2!). -Word has ben received that nev. and Mrs. Paul Lutzlce of Doug las, Ariz., are the prond pnrents a baby boy. -Clamor Fuelling. '16. has completed his studies at tile Lutheran Seminary, St. Louis, ·and is now studying at the University of Chi cago. -The Rev. Edgar Gamm, '14. and Miss Sadie Breu were married June 9. The nev. Max Cowalsky performed the ceremony. -W. Bodamer, '17. set the Hebrew type for Prof. Aug. Pieper's "Jesnisexegese" during the summer vacation. -Raymond Timmel. '18. spent his vacation in Stillwater as paro chial-school teacher, in the local church, of which the Rev. John Pieper is pastor.

-205-

3 --

:;.

—Adolph Zeisler, ’18, spent June and July instructing at the Luth eran school in Brownsville, Wis. —E. Dux, ’18, also known as “Dada”，was seen handling T. N. T. at Camp Robinson the latter part of August. Merely a pastime for him! —Paul Zeisler, *09, is the father of a girl since Sept. 1. —On July 20, Mr. C. A. Bartlett, who originally hailed from Mil ford and who attended this school in 1866-7, came to Watertown in bis car and vainly tried to find the College as lie had known it. Those days there were no trees in the college ])ark, and the students played baseball before the recitation hall. On looking up the rec ords of that time in the only account-book left of our beginnings we found his name as number two on the first page, II. T. Eberlc’s being number one. Mr. Bartlett lias recently retired from business in Canton, Ohio, with a competency, as he remitted, lie was glad to receive a copy of the College history and cheerfully contributed one dollar to the Jubilee-Fund, a fund that the Alumni would do well to keep alive and have grow. It would thus serve the purpose of a nucleus for an endowment fund. .—This is a continuation of the list of contributors to our new )and instruments: $ 12.00 Rev. G. E. Bergemann, Fond du Lac, Wis. 25.00 Rev. j. Mittelstaedt, Wone'voc, Wis.----Rev. H. R. Zimmermann, West Salem, Wis., (2nd payment— 15.0() Rev. F、Loeper, Whitewater, Wis., Young People's Society._ 25.00 100.00 Rev. A. Bendler, Milwaukee, Wis__________ $10 Rev. H. K. Moussa, Jefferson, Wis., Personal 25.00 Lutheran Fund _$ 1.5 1L00 Rev. P. Zarling, Rockford, Minn. 17.00 N. N. ______________________ 35.00 N. N._______________________ G.00 N. N________________________ 15.00 Mr. Ernst Winer, Lebanon, Wis._. AUS DEM SEMINAR. —Luther Volis, ’18，and Ed Blakewell,，1S，who served in the U. S. army for two years, are taking up theology at our Theological Seminary. —Rev. Henry Rosin, ’14，who has charge of a mission post in Arizona, was up in the northern states taking part in the Synod’s meetings and conferences. —206—

一The following officers were elected for tlie first term at the Seminary: Elmer Kiessling, ’17, President; Otto Grundemann, ’17, Vice President; Walter Meier, ’IS, Secretary; Gustav Schlegel, ’17, Treasurer. 一Belno Lange, ’IS, who was discharged from the U. S. army is also studying theology here.

BASKIJAS.L. Owing to (lie jubilee number last June, the greater number of the baseball games of last season have not appeared In the “Black and Red.” On the whole we ]i:”l fairly good luck, considering that most of the men were inexpovienced. In all, nine games were played by llie first team, of which six were won. The second team played only one j;amc, in which it also gained the victory. The fol lowing arc the scores by innings of the last seven games: Northwestern College vs. Lutheran Seminary at Watertown, May 10, 1919. R. H. E. 4 2 Northwestern 0 0000010 0—1 8 3 2 02120020—9 Seminary

coo

M 1o

Nortliwestern College vs' Milwaukee Normal at Watertown, May 17, 1919. 4 5 01030000 *—4 Northwestern___ 0 3 01000020 0—3 Milwaukee Normal 19 ,to n, ay 20 ooNorthwestern College vs. Concordia College at Watertown, May 24, 1919. 11 1 0210403 *—11 Northwestern 4 3 —0 0000000 0—0 Concordia __

—207—

01 le

Northwestern College vs. \L -to Northwestern 2 0 Milton_____ 0 0

■ r?Trr,

11■■ mt rcra-ua

Northwestern College vs. Whitewater Normal at Whitewater, May 27, 1919. Northwestern 02200012 0—7 11 2 Whitewater Normal__ 0 0 1 0 1 4 0 0 0— —6 12 3 Northwestern College vs. Watertown City team at Washington Park Watertown, May 30, 1919. Northwestern 200000000—2 (； 8 Watertown _ 4110 0 202 10 10 4 Northwestern College vs its Alumni at Watertown, June 18, 1919. Northwestern 00000100 0—1 2 Alumni 00000301 2—6 9 5 Northwestern College II. vs. Wayland Academy at Beaver Dam, June 6,1919. Northwestern II.— 00002030 1—(5 10000000 0—1 Wayland Academy SIGXAI,S—6, 3.

M, 5.

Hep!

Hit，cm low! The glorious days of baseball are past, and, no doubt, every one of us would have said farewell to them with the greatest reluctance, would it not be for another sport that comes to take its place. With the beautiful autumn days at hand our gridiron heroes are again zealously perparing themselves for the fray. Let’s see you hit ’em hard, boys, and plunge right through that line! Let‘s see it be “On Northwestern !** and 4<Never stop until we’ve reached our goal,” There seems to be a great interest in the game this year, since forty-two answered the call for candidates. The great enrollment affords more material to choose from than usually- And among the new try-outs there are some able men, who undoubtedly will make good. But how about our veterans? Ah! we must say they are very few. Tay is the only one who has played for Northwest ern, the only one at present to possess the football N. But wliat are we to say of those who trained with all ardor last year, only to meet with the disappointment that there was to be no football? They are all on the spot this year again, none the worse for tlie training, and ready to get into the game with renewed vigor and —208—

energy. There are Press, Meier, Hi 1 liner, Holzhausen, Kupfer and Buenger, all in good form and holding everybody in suspense as to the great deeds they will accomplish. We are all waiting, fellows, to see your skill. We'll all be there to root for you. Although we have some green material on hand, prospects for the season are good, aiul we have all reason to expect that a fast and fairly heavy team will be developed by our able coach, Prof. Kowalke. The following is the schedule which has been put up by Manager E. Kupfer. Oct. 4, N. W. C. vs Whitewater at Watertown. Oct. 11, N. W. C. vs. Beloit College at Watertown. Oct. 25, N. W. C. vs. Carroll College, at Waukesha. Nov. 1, N. W. C. vs. Ripon College at llipon. The Seminary, Milwaukee Normal and second team games will be announced later.

Our hopes of an agreeable array of exchanges adorning our table upon our return from vacation were not realized. However, the exceeding merit of the fe'v June nunibers engross our interest. Yet, although these embody the best work of the college for the school-year, we will for several reasons refrain from criticism. In stead, however, we wish to say a few words in general regarding the spirit of some of the leading colleges as shown in the editorials of the paper, where the aims, purposes, and ideals of a college are often found expressed. On the matter of the world-war and the world-peace, we find that many colleges have allowed theipselves to be misled by the spirit of the times, v/hile nearly all have ignored the teachings of Christ. They have placed their confidence in men rather than their trust in God. The feeling that is rampant is shown very well in the following sentence: “We fought in tlie great war that we might have peace and we feel that we have come to the —209—

i： •_ :> -

dawning of a new era.” It is natural that after years of suffering and straining in a high-wrought and hysterical atmosphere, the spirits of the nations are not so ebullient as formerly. But we know that “the imagination of man’s heart is evil from his youth”; and not only that such an attitude: Lord we have done our duty, we have fought for freedom, now you reward us with new era,” is im possible and absolutely unchristianlike in spirit, but also that the new era, the millenium, the sinless world, is impossible. For ac cording to Scripture, ^There is not a just man upon earth that doeth good and sinneth not.” Another thought at variance with all Christian doctrine is ex pressed in the following: “Upon the day when duty shall find a people ready to do right, not merely as a matter of moral obliga tion but because of love and loyalty, then shall we look for Univer sal Peace.” Universal Peace! Oh, the hope and longing, yea hope less longing, expressed in that phrase. We agree that when the people will do right because of love and loyalty, then sliall be Uni versal Peace; but right will be done only, however, when all man kind has accepted Christ crucified as Savior and Lord. And this, truly, is a vain hope; for Christ himself asks the question: When the Son of man cometh, shall He find faith on earth? Our sincere hope is that these colleges will repair the error of their thought, so that in the future the true Christian spirit will prevail in all our writings. On the other hand, however, it is agreeable to see how many colleges, handicapped by enlistments, S. A. T. C., influenza, and other inconveniences, overcame all obstacles and turned what prom ised to be defeat into ultimate victory, through perserverance and assiduous application to duty. One of the greatest aids in over coming drawbacks, and I think these colleges found It so too, was the presence of an ideal, the mirror of the soul. In the severest battles and under the most trying circumstances, our ideal as pharos and guiding star, leads us through all temptations into a safe har bor. The ideal is a practical necessity, and the loftier the ideal the greater the aid; for as Lowell puts it, “Not failure, but low aim, is crime.”

—210—

—Hark! The bell of Old Northwestern rings again. Once more it has called her sons from their vacation haunts. Northwestern^ enrollment has been greatly increased this fall. Eighty-eight new students entered the Preparatory and Commer cial Departments. The Collegiate Department also has several new members. Those that entered the Collegiate Department ar^: Rein hard Koch, freshman: Albert Wietzke, Wm. Haase, Gerhard Scliuetzc, Donald Rossin, Christian Albrecht, Reuben Marti, Roman Palmer, and Herbert Voecks, sophomores; Victor P. Reim, junior. 一Rudolph C. Winter, prep., visited relatives in. Ixonia, Sept- C-7. 一Ger. Gieschen, ’19, who spent the greater part of his vacation working in Minnesota, was with us Sept. 4. Gerry v/as on the way to his home in Milwaukee. —Carl Reiman, prep., went to Okauchee, Sept. 6, to do no less than win the swimming championship of Okauchee Lake from his cou sin, who has held the title for years. 一Among those who slopped off hero on the way to the Seminary were Fred Brandt, Pat Falk, Red Tacke, Louie Meyer, all ’19，Dave Matzke, ’IS，and Luther Vohs, also ’IS. 一After his first week of hard study Aug. Hanke, prep., journeyed to his home in Waterloo. —Kurt Timmel, ’20，accompanied his little brother Helmuth to Oconomowoc, Sept. 6. —Arnold Dornfeldt didn’t see his sister Adela, acc. ’19, for nearly a week—and how slowly that week did pass! When Saturday came lie packed his grip and boarded the first train for Marshal, his home town. —Erdman Pankow returned two days late. —Albert Blumental, prep., who was forced to discontinue school on account of illness the latter part of last school-year, could not leave his old friends at school when he was on his feet again. Abie resumed liis studies with liis former classmates, the Quarta^..ers, Sept. 3. —Arnold Brandt, ’21，is one of the few students that have not returned as yet. I-Ie is expected about Oct. 1. —211—

i 一W. Christian, E. Noehring, W. Jaeger, all preps., journeyed to their homes in Oconomowoc, Sept. 6-7. —W. Bode, acc. ’19, now has the position of head book-keeper in a Minneapolis bank. —For four long years John Herrmann, ’21，and his iDrother Otto, ’22, heard a voice calling to them from their Canadian home. Pour years was long enough! Both John and Otto left for Regina, Sas katchewan soon after school closed. John returned punctually but Otto came not. He has given up his studies at Northwestern and gone to Concordia College, Milwaukee, where lie has another bro ther, Walter. 一Carl Starke was surprised by a visit from his mother and two cousins, who motored from Pewaukee, Sept. 7. '— —Gerry Press, ’20, attended the wedding of his brother, TTans Press, ex ’17, to Miss Elsie Pioch of Detroit, Michigan, Sept. 5. He arrived at school Sept. 7. —Victor P. Reim, who entered the Junior class, brought with him his cousin, Miss Paula Radloff of Hustisforcl who entered the Soph omore class. Paula一it is reported—was a homesick little girl at first. Friday morning, however, when she came to school n happy surprise lay in store for her. Herb. Iieim, her cousin, was here visiting Victor. Paula was overjoyed. Saturday afternoon Paula and V. P. Reim made their first trip home to Hustisforcl. They have many more such trips planned for the future. —Miss Irene Kremer, Miss Hattie Muencli, and Mr. and Mrs. Charles Muench, all of Milwaukee, journeyed to Watertown via automobile, Sept. 5, where they visited Roland Kremer, ’20 —Mr. R, J. Jaster and Mr. and Mrs. Markofske of Montello, Wis” dropped in on Edwin Jaster, Sept. 9. 一Aaron Wolfgram spent Sept. 6-7 at his home in Jefferson, Wis. 一Mr. Theo. Heidtke, ex ’22, has received a position in the Chicago Trust and Savings Bank, Chicago, 111.

CO-ED NOTES. —Several of our most celebrated co-eds were gradunlod from our institution last June. Among these was also our clear friend, Miss Dornfeld, to whose care the publication of this column was con signed last year. We all greatly miss her presence this year. But the loss of several graduates last June has been greatly offset by the great and unexpected increase in enrollment this year- Thirty—212—

three new co-eds have been added to our happy society. Through this heavy enrollment our department has reached its highest mark in membership during the history of our college. It Is our sincere hope that it will gain from one school year to another a steady in crease in membership, so that old Northwestern can some day also gaze upon this department with a feeling of lofty pride. 一Miss Verna Wilde from I-Iustisford has discontinued her studies and accepted a position as teacher at Sparta in Rev Schmeling’s congregation. —The city of Waterloo welcomed the presence of Miss E. Setz, September G-7. 一Miss Anna Wegner surprised the city of Oconomowoc by her sudden arrival, September G. 一Our old friend, Adela Dornfeld, ac. ’19, visited her many co-ed chums, September 3. —Miss Paula Radloff attended the Wilde wedding in Hustisford, September 7. —Miss Louise Tluirow spout liov Sunday in Marshall, Sept. 7. —Miss Gertrude Zimmennann motored to Milwaukee, Sept. 7, anti returned the following day. On the 11th she underwent an operation in tho J)oaconosso.s, I lospilal and will be absent for three or four weeks. —Miss Bertha Tlolzhuetter made a visit to the city of Hubbleton, September 0-7.

m —Kupfer (Making liis first slalenient upon his arrival at N. W. C.): Yah! Yah! Yah! Ich alter Esel bin jetzt wieder da. 一Student : (Correcting IlekUke’s composition): f Professor, der Heidtke hat wieder gedichtet. Prof.: Iiei(Uke，s Dicliteu ist bose von Jugend auf. —Blakewell: (Telling a story): That was when our Kirche was eingeweiclit. —Prof.: How much is half a crown? Prep.: Half a kingdom. . —A little boy was taken to the “zoo” one clay and upon seeing a zebra exclaimed: Oh, look at the horse that fell into the paint. —213—

一Rohda: Any locals in this room? Nieman: Yes, I subscribed for the Black and Red. —As a dispute was going on at first base on account of a foul play, one of the bystanders roared: Hey there, are you having a play on words? STUNG!

—A girl was about to step out of a boat when a young man stepped up to her and asked lier if lie might not help her to alight. Oh, no, she said, I don’t smoke. ―Prof.: Die Sonne hat ihr Angesicht verhiillt weil sie eure Examina gesehen hat. Kuckhalin: Dann wollen wir im Schatten ldimpfen. —Prof.: What does exhale mean? , Prep.: To blow yourself out. —A: Which end of the car do we get out of? B: Either, the car stops on both ends. —Prof.: (To new student): What kind of education have you had? Student: I was in the third grade for three years and had two years of agriculture. —New Student: Am I in the preparatory department? Krueger: Well, what are you? New Student: A prep. 一My father was a Confederate, but lie wore a union suit. —Bolshe: (to Kupfer): Where is the general of tlie military company’s room? ―Prof,: What is a copula? Prep.: A thing that is put on the top of a barn. —We ought to call Heidtke crystal, because lie is always on tlie watch. —He: Since my profession is that of a mind-reader, I can read anyone’s thoughts. She: I don’t believe you. If you were one, you would have been home long ago. —If a person puts a kid to sleep, would you call him a kidnapper? 一Prep. (To Junior): Dare I ask you a question? —Prof.: What is meant by complete saturation? Uetz. II: There is no such thing since the States went dry. —Prof.: Now, Buenger, without getting that out of the book. Bingo: Where should I get it from? 一Prof.: Who is Hamlet? Student: A small Ham. —214—

一Prof.: So die Ermiidung eintritt, soil man mit der Arbeit aufhoren. Timmel: Ich bin immer mxide. —Prof.: Warum haben sie denn den Tyrannen nicht gekreuzigt. Jim II.: Vielleicht waren nicht genug Nagel vorhanden. —Art: I got my first permission to-night. Fat: Where did you go? Art: To the pump. —Gentz: Why did the Chicago Tribune have to pay six cents instead of five in the Ford-Tribune trial? Jim: One cent went for war tax. 一Prof.: Bei welchem Wort haben wir gestern aufgehort? Art: Beim Wort, Bsel. Prof.: Na, wir konnen ja wieder beim Esel anfangen. Gentz fangen Sie an. WHAT NEXT? Some people consider President De Valera of the proposed Irish Republic as the greatest mathematician, but our Woodrow Wilson lias him beaten. lie is the first man to make fourteen (points) equal nothing.

—215—

’•

(.；

The BLACK and RED VOLUME XXIII NO. 5

OCTOBER 1919

Northwestern College WATERTOWN, WIS.

THE BLACK AND RED

Volume XXIII.

Watertown, Wis., October 1919.

Number 5

THE AWAKENING. V. P. Reim,，21. *111 fares the land to hastening ills a prey, Where wealth accuculates and men decay, Princes and lords may flourish or may fade, A breath can make them, as a breath has made; But a bold peasantry, their country’s pride, When once destroyed, can never be supplied. *From Goldsmith’s THE DESERTED VILLAGE. The Strongest of the Strong stands today, embattled, fighting desperately, fiercely, gaspingly, with a host of enemies who threaten death and destruction. Their fierce array is marshalled in this all-absorbing conflict by Anarchy, Discontent, Terrorism, Immor ality and Injustice and by their progenitor, Corruption. They —217—

.threaten not merely the commanding position occupied by the Strongest of the Strong, no! tlieir action is motivated by the most diabolical and demoniac thoughts of murder and extermination. *WE, IN WHOM THE HOPES, THE AMBITIONS OF THE UNBORN SOULS OF NATIONS NOT YET FERRIED OVER TO THE SHORES OP LIFE, TO THE LAND OF EXISTENCE, WERE ANCHORED, STAND TODAY IN THE ARENA OP WORLD POLITICS A MERE SKELETON OF WHAT THE WORLD DEEMED US TO BE. The world, in apprehension of the future rapped at our chest, patted our brawn, and lo! the smiling giant, the international champion of the oppressed, tlie father and defender of “Humanity” and the prin ciples thereof, of which we were deemed the key-stone, found that we were dead, had become a mere, ghastly, smiling, powerless, unburied skeleton of dust. Just what the date of our demise is, is a fact hidden in the dark clouds of the past. In seventeen hundred and seventy-six these Federated States arose against the opression of George the Third in an epoch-making struggle. In our pristine glory we drank deeply from the cup of national blessings. Our greatness was founded upon a race of in tellectual giants. Years of restrictive legislation, of haughty, im plicit denial of the right to think and express thought in words and type, had bred a people vitally concerned with the principles of freedom; aye so vitally concerned that they laid upon the altar of sacrifice the best of the nation’s wealth in blood and treasure. OUR EIGHTEENTI-I-CENTURY GREATNESS WAS FOUNDED ON THE RANK AND PILE RESPONSE OF A WHOLE PEOPLE TO THE CHALLENGE THROWN AT ITS FEET BY BRITANNIA. Not—only tlie New England and the Cavalier aristocracy of Virginia responded, but greater than they—the aristocracy of the educated, hailing from every class, representing every type, people who had elevated them selves into the class which issued the mandates and commands \vhich turned the tide of the invasion and overcame tional problems. “Our bold peasantry” had clothed Itself in the plebeian robes of power, in the ermine of justice. ‘‘Our bold peasantry” stood there the guiding genius in the administration of our newly founded government. Our forefathers the “embattled farm ers of Concord,” “who fired the shot heard around the world” gave the battering ram, which expelled the scarlet invader its driving power. Their opinions were the opinions moulded into precepts and maxims of liberal institutions, into the、Gospel of free, representa tive, government. The Articles of Confederation, tlie Constitution, the words of Washington, Jefferson, and Adams, are but the reflec—218—

}

㈣

tion, the expression of the thoughts of a people individually and whole-heartedly interested in government in the interests of all. Then before the eyes of every student of American history comes a slow change. Men lose sight of the common interests and under mine our national welfare by prostituting their offices and the responsibilities put upon their shoulders by the duly designated voters. Money plays a very minor part in our national election until the spoils system is introduced. The introduction of the spoils system, however, clearly marks the decline of the interest in politics of the average man. When the average American, the individual, saw the chance of active participation in government passing, it diverted his attention from our national issues. THE SOLVING OF OUR NATIONAL PROBLEMS BECAME OF A CHOSEN FEW; THE BRAIN OF THE MASSES OF VOTERS HERE CEASES TO FUNC TION IN AN OFFICIAL CAPACITY AND NATIONAL ACTION IS NO LONGER THE RESULT OF NATIONAL THINKING BUT THE RESULT OF THE THINKING OF A PARTY MACHINE SUBSI DIZED BY SPECIAL INTERESTS. Since the brain Has ceased to function, its powers of logical and consecutive thought have been seriously impaired if not lost to the nation. Slowly the effects 0/ the poison injected by Jackson into our national system are becom ing more evident. Slowly the thinking individuals, the unselfish politicians, have disappeared. THE SPOILS SYSTEM HAS THROTTLED THE INTEREST OF A PEOPLE GIFTED WITH RARE ADMINISTRATIVE AND EXECUTIVE ABILITY. IT HAS DIMMED AND DESPOILED THE VISION OF THE FUTURE WHICH PROMISED SO MUCH IN ITS PRISTINE GLORY. The efforts of Hayes, Garfield, and foremost, of Carl Schurz, to administer an anti-toxin for the fatal germ of PUBLIC LACK OP INTEREST proved futile. The result is that our government has slipped into the hands of the “FEW.” Those few mould our na tional sentiment and our public opinion at will through the agency of a press subsidized by foreign capital and betrayed by local Judas Iscariots. “American industry is not free, as once it was free; the man with only a little capital is finding it harder to get into the field, niore and more impossible to compete with the big fellow. And this is the country which has lifted to the admiration of the world its ideals of absolutely free opportunity, where no man is supposed to .be under any limitations except the limitations of his character and of his mind; where there is supposed to be no distinction of class, no distinction of blood, no distinction of social status, but where men win or lose on their own merits.” — 219—

“Our government has been for tlie past few years under the control of heads of great allied corporations with special interests. It has not controlled these interests and assigned them a proper place in the whole system of business; it has submitted itself to tlieir control.” *Prom Woodrow Wilson’s THE NEW FREEDOM. Four years ago we deemed ourselves strong, we believed that our representatives in the council of the world were among those in the “Seats of the Mighty", we believed in our destiny, moral leadership over the world. Today we hear the words of our repre sentatives at Versailles. The press tells us “be proud of them for they will turn the heart and soul of the world from egotistic to altruistic principles**. And yet—our fondest hopes are crowned with the wreath of disappointment. Hollow and empty those phrases come back to us bringing us the message of the failure of man to cleanse liis soul of inherent passions and base designs. The beautiful rhetoric, the climatic outburst of an idealist, embodying the resume of the demands of a Christian people as expressed by our spokesman is so diametrically opposed to the contemplated course of action, based on “pre-war agreements” that tlie mere men tion of them in that circle of demons would have seemed foolhardy. Who hath yet cowed the beast which hath tasted of human blood, with fancy flights of rhetoric? Wilson’s fourteen points heralded and blazoned as the greatest state document ever conceived in the mind of mortal man, aye rivalling even the decalogue of God, in view of what has and is happening, is blasphemy, which we may have to atone for with the life-blood of our existence. Just how will the “Government of the Few” defend itself when at the bar of justice? What will the soul of our nationality answer when the fearful accusation of perjury is thundered at us by the Judge .Eternal? It is getting dark. The sun of a bygone age is setting. Niglit is coming on. The hideous onrush of the nocturnal waves of inky blackness is heightened by the dull, rumbling, rolling, thunder which spasmodically breaks the monotonous purling and lapping of the waves. The world, wrapped in its mantle of blackness is this night to be ripped and disintegrated and tattered and torn by the wild, unmerciful, eternal strife of two principles as opposite in character as the nadir and the zenith. We wlio are far away from the arena of national and international politics, as mere spectators to an awful spectacle cast apprehensive glances over to the arena whence issue the wild shrieks of the combatants, the clashing and clang of the steel striking upon steel. Being steadily pressed back to the 一220—

wall, illumined by the ghastly flickering of the torches of their enemies we recognize the retreating heroes as the progeny of IN DIVIDUAL OPINION AND INTEREST IN GOVERNMENT. Every minute may bring the climax and end of the struggle. * The brazenthroated trumpets of the retreating gladiators sound the last des perate call for succor. All seems vain. Those wild blasts echoing and reechoing betwen the cold, marble walls of the ampitheatre can not resurrect the souls of those early patriots, those independent thinkers, the fathers of the Revolution. There is no response. The graves are silent, not pregnant with the blood of the men who gave us life. But all is not yet lost. The cohorts of the College'Bred of the United States have not yet spoken. THE WEIGHT OP THEIR OPINION EXPRESSED IN ACTION COULD YET TURN THE TIDE. With the College Bred rests the fate, the destiny, of our state. Ilf we fail to take a vital interest in our government, if we con tinue, without a mui'mur of dissent, to accept the opinions of the Slaves of Capital, our papers, then we seal our own doom. The soul of our **1)01(1 peasantry our country’s pride’” lies dead, waiting to be awakened again. Not until America’s collegemen and women refuse to bend their necks to a self-imposed yoke of the most diabolical type, and emancipate the mind of the masses from the forcefully imposed opinions of a few, not until then can we hope to live. Not until we break the power of the press which seals the tomb of our national strength, our “bold peasantry”，can we hope to revive its soul. Upon the resurrection depends our national life. College Men aiul Women of America, awake; you have a mission most grave, even sacred. To fail to fulfill your obligations means national death, to fulfill them means to supply new life-blood to the state so that it may again blossom forth and live. The ghost of your forefathers appeals to you to save the heritage they labored to leave you. The help, the sacrifice of every man and woman is essential. You college men and women must subordinate your own interests to those of the state and offer yourselves on the altar of national existence. To awake, and arouse in the animated body pf our ‘‘bold peasantry” our “country’s pride” a new interest, a de mand for government “for the people, by the people” and in the in terests of the people, that is your mission, your sacred obligation to unborn generations of Americans.

—221—

^ jRe?t j DAS HEXENWESEN. Otto Eckert, ’20.

Kauin ein Zeitalter war geneigter, irgend einen Aberglauben anzunehmen als das Mittlealter. Geistliche and Laien, Kirche und weltliche Obrigkeit steckten in dem grossten Aberglauben, welcher alien Fortschritt auf dem Gebiete der Wissenschaft hinderte und miter den Volkern grosse Verwirrung anrichtete. Diese Neigung zum Aberglauben bildete aucli den Hexenglauben aus, der die Ursache so vieler Greueltaten wurde. Der Hexenglaube im eigentliclien Sinne ist nur dem Mittelalter eigentumlich. Aber einen mit ihm verwandten Glauben finden wir schon in alten Zeiten bei fast alien Volkern. , Schon die orientalisclien Vxilker glaubten, dass Leute, meistens Frauen, weissagen und beschworen konnten. Die Griechen hatten eine Gottin der Beschworer und Giftmischer, Hekate genannt, die als dreikopfig, mit Schlangen um den Hals dargestellt wurde. Pythia, die Wahrsagerin des delphischen Apollo, die der ganzen Welt Orakelspriiche gab, ist alien bekannt. Wer erinnene sich niclit der Sibylle, die dem Konige Tarquinius Superbus die geheimnisvollen sibyllinischen Bucher brachte? Die Romer hatten ihre “venefica” oder “striga”，das ist eine Giftmischerin und Beschworerin. Sie glaubten, dass dieselbe die Frucht auf deni Felde verderbe und Krankheit unter Menschen und Vieh verbreite. Im Zwolftafelgesetz hatten sie daher Gesetze zur Bestrafung derselben. Die nordischen Volker redeten von finsteren Schicksalsgottinnen, den Nornen, die den Faden des Lebens spannen. Das alles nebst unzahligem Anderen der Art glaubte man im Altertum, und iumitten dieses Aberglaubens entstand die christliche Kirche. War es dann ein Wunder, dass sich dieser Glaube an Be schworer and Weissager im Volke noch lange erhielt? Man glaubte, dass es mehr Frauen unter den Zauberern gebe. Etliche meinten dies, weil die Frau ein viel eregbareres Tempera ment habe als der Mann, andere, weil sie ein besonders boses Herz habe. Die Zauberin oder Hexe hatte einen Pakt mit dem Teufel gemacht und denselben mit ilirem eignen Blute unterschrieben. Von dem Bosen ware sie getauft worden und hatte auf das Zeichen des heiligen Kreuzes treten und Gott und Christum verleugnen mussen. Wenn sie dies niclit getan hatte, hatte der Teufel und seine Diener ihr niclit zu Diensten gestanden. Aber sie diirfe nur Boses tun, z. B. verwustende Stiirme, Diirren und Missernten anrichten und Krankheit und Tot unter die Menschen schicken. Einen Peind, sagte man, toteten die Hexen langsam,- indem sie ein Ebenbild yon —222—

ihm aus Wachs machten, es voll Nadeln steckten und vor einen warmen Ofen stellten, so class es langsam zerschmolz. Mit unsichtbaren Nadeln konnten sie den Menschen stechen. So wih.de auch der Hexenschuss verursacht. Daher der Name. I-Iexen konnten, glaubte man, durch Schliissellocher fliegen und Seefahrten in einem Siebe machen. Die I-Iexen versammelten sich, indem sie, 'vie man 4 meinte, in der Gestalt von Ziegen, Hasen, Katzen und auf Besen * reitend in der Stille der Nacht zu irgend einem einsamen und abgelegenen Orte flogen, wo der Teufel auf sie warte. Es folge ein Festgelage, bei deni man Kinder jisse. Nach dem Essen wiirde mit dem Teufel getanzt and der Satan angebetet. Sie bekixmen auch schadliche Salben, Pulver und andere Zaubermittel von ihm. Bei der ersten Morgen rote briichen sie auf und flogen clavon. Ahnlich versammelten sich die I-Iexen auch am Allerlieiligenabend Oder “Hallowe’en” wie das in “Burns’ Tam o’ Slianter” geschildert wird. Die Furclit vor den Ilexen war so gross, dass es zu grauenhaften Verfolgungen kam, an cleneii sich kirchliche und weltliclie Obrigkeiten beteiligten. Wenn irgendwo, so erkennen wii. hier die Grausamkeit des Menschen, wenn ein Wahn ihn betort hat, und wie wenig man in einem solchen Falle'sich auf die Zeugen, wie gross Grosse Geister wie auch ill re Zalil seiii mag, verlassen kann. Shakespeare glauhten an Ilexen. Er zeigt dies in seinen Schriften. Aus seinem Macbeth konnen wir eine gute Vorstellung von dem Iiexenglauben zu der Zeit gewinnen. Alle Schriften der Renaissance siiul voll von dem Aberglauben. Die sclion grosse Furcht des Volkes wurde durch die papstlichen Bullen gegen Hexerei gesteigert. Innocenz VIII. erliess im Jahre 14S4 eine Bulle (de summis desiderantes affectibus), in der er die I-Iexenverfolgungen in Deutschland anregte, und ernannte Heinrich Institutoris (Kramer) und Jakob Sprenger als Hexenverfolger in Deutschland. Von diesen beiden wurde tier ’.malleus maleficarum” Oder I-Iexenhammer verfasst, ein Buch, in dem die Hexe beschrieben und angegeben wird, wie man sie entdecken kann und wie sie bestraft werden muss. Dieser I-lexenhamnier war (lie Autoritat, der jeder I-Iexenrichter folgte. Das Buch wurde achtundswanzig Mai gedruckt. Dem Edikte des Innocenz folgten die Edikte anderer Papste (Alexander VI” Julius II., Leo X., Hadrian VI.), die die Hexenverfolgungen aucli fur andere Lander einsetzten. Furchtbar war die Folge. Kaiser, Konige and Herzoge machten Gesetze gegen I-Iexen und verfolgten sie; Biscliofe bekamen Auftriige,Hexen zu suchen und sie zu strafen; Hexensuclier, die ihre Arbeit mit grosser Emsigkeit betrieben, wurden ernannt. —223—

Die Inquisition spielte freilich eine Hauptrolle in den Hexenverfolgungen, aber auch in protestantischen Landern wiitete man. mit Hinrichtungen. 、 Bei den Prozessen schritt man auf eigentiimliche Weise vor. Irgend jemand konnte Zeuge sein. Die Todfeinde der Angeklagten, Schiwachsinnige, Irrsinnige und Kinder, konnten gegen Hexen zeugen. Zu Lancashire in England wurden einmal siebzehn Frauen auf Aussage eines einzigen Scliuljungen verurteilt. Im Kriege der Rosen in England klagten Feinde sich oft gegenseitig als Hexen an. Selbst der Konig und die Konigin blieben nicht von Anklagen unberiihrt. Der Rang machte keinen Unterschied, auch das Alter niclit. Kinder von drei und vier Jahren wurden sogar angeklagt; und war einer einmal angeklagt, so war er meistens dem Tode geweiht. Die Angeklagten wurden vor ein Hexengericht geUracht, dem ein Hexenrichter vorstand. Der Hexenprozess ling nun an. Gestanden die Angeklagten nicht sogleich ihre Schuld, so wurden sie auf alle mogliche Weise gefoltert, um ihnen ein Gestandnis abzuzwingen. Das Gesetz verbot zwar zweimaliges Foltern, aber die Hexenrichter umgingen das Gesetz, indem sie die zweite Folter eine Fortsetzung der ersten nannten. Viele erklarten sich schuldig, nur um den furchtbaren Folterqualen zu entgehen, bekannten in ihrem Schrecken Dinge, die sie nie getan hatten, und erzahlten marchenhafte Sachen, besonders wenn die Gequalten, was oft vorkam, irrsinnig Oder schwachsinnig waren. Durch Foltern wurden Hexen auch gezwungen, ihre Mitschuldigen zu nennen, und so zogen sie viele in das Verderben. Ein vielgebrauchtes Mittel, um zu entdecken, ob die Hexe schuldig sei, war die Wasserprobe. Bei der Wasserprobe fiihrte man die Angeklagte an einen benachbarten Fluss oder See, band den Daumen ihrer linken Hand an die grosse Zehe des rechten Fusses, den Daumen ihrer rechten Hand an die grosse Zehe ihres linken Fusses, befestigte sie an einem langen Sell und warf sie dann ins Wasser. Sank sie nicht, so war sie gewisslich eine Hexe; denn das reine Element nalim sie nicht auf. Irgendein Mai Oder irgendeine Narbe an dem Leibe der Angeklagten sail nyan immer als das Brandmal an, womit der Teufel sie bezeichnet hatte. Selten ging einer durch alle diese Prufungen, ohne fur schuldig erklart und zum Peuertode verurteilt zu werden. Ein solches Ende nahm bekanntlicli die Jungfrau von Orleans. Viele Hexensucher trieben ihr Gescliaft aus purer Geldsucht. Dafiir haben wir ein gutes Beispiel an dem englischen Hexenverfolger Matthew Hopkins, der um die Mitte des 17. Jahrhunderts in England sein Werk trieb. Dieser Ruchlose zog von Stadt zu —224—

3 Stadt und machte den Leuten das Anerbieten, jede Hexe ausfindig zu raachen und zu richten, unter der Bedingung, dass er zwanzig Schilling fiir jede erhielte. Hopkins forderte die Verdachtige auf, im Namen Jesu zu weinen. Konnte sie dieses nicht, so war sie schuldig. Dann zwang er sie, das Vaterunser zu sagen; stotterte Oder zogerte sie, so war sie schuldig. Oft zwang er die Angeklagten, ohne Nahrung und ohne Schlaf Tag und Nacht herumzulaufen, Oder er liess sie das Hexenbad durchmachen und folterte sie. Aber zuletzt wurde es dem Volke doch zu viel, man nahm ihn gefangen und liess ihn eins seiner eignen Mittel, das Hexenbad, aurchmachen. Er entkam aber und verschwand. Oberall wiiteten solche Verfolgungen, in Deutschland wolil am heftigsten. Hell loderten die Sclieiterliaufen, auf denen ein schwaches Weib Oder ein schuldloses Kind den Tod fand. Oberall waren Prozesse im Gange, und mit Wohlwollen schauten Fiirsten, Bishofe und Papste zu. Selbst in unserni Lande fanden zur Zeit der Puritaner Verfolgungen statt. In Connecticut wurdeff fiinf Oder sechs Personer verurteilt. In Salem, Massachusetts, wurden auf Anstiften des Pre digers Cotton Mather zu einer Zeit achtzehn Personen aufgehangt und eine zu Tode gedriichkt. Dies war aber schon mehr gegen Ende dieser Verfolgung. Friiher waren die Opfer sehr zahlreich. Ganze Stiidte wurden, wie man sagt, ihrer Bevolkerung beraubt. In Wurzberg sollen z. B. in vier Jahren vierhundert verbrannt sein. In dem Distrikte Lindheim soil binnen derselben Zeit der zwanzigste Teil der ganzen Bevolkerung als Hexen hingerichtet sein. Institutoris verbrannte angeblich in einer Siztung zu Konstanz achtundzwanzig Weiber. Ein Hexenrichter in Lothringen riihmte sich, wahrend seiner Tiitigkeit neunhundert Leute als Zauberer und Hexen zum Tode verurteilt zu haben. Zu Genf wurden, wie man sagt, funfhundert in drei Monaten getotet. In Trier allein sollen siebentausend umgekommen sein; zu Toulouse wurden vierhundert auf einmal hingerichtet. Wahrend des langen Parlaments in England wurden dreitausend gesetzlich hingerichtet, ausser den vielen, die von den Volkshaufen getotet wurden; unzahlig waren die Opfer dieses Wahns. Schon im sechzehnten und siebzelinten Jahrhunderten fehlte es freilicli nicht an verstandigen Mannern, die sich gegen die Hexenprozesse auflehnten und den Wahn des Volkes zu bekampfen suchten. Sie wurden aber gerade wegen ihrer Einsicht verachtet. Aber endlich wachte die Welt docli wie aus einem furchtbaren Traume auf. Zu Anfang des achtzehnten Jahrhunderts hoben fast alle Lan der die Gesetze gegen Zauberei auf; die letzte Hinrichtung in Eng land fand im Jahre 1712, in Deutschland 1793 statt. —225—

峨滩I Im Volke aber ,blieb der Glaube noch lange. Noch im Jahre 1836 wurde eine Frau auf der Halbinsel Hela von Fischern dem Hexenbade unterworfen, und da sie nicht sank, gewaltsam ertrankt. In Mexiko fand im Jahr6 1860 und wiederum im Jahre 1873 ein Hexenprozess statt, der mit Verbrennung der Opfer endigte. Das Landvolk hat hie und da selbst heute noch etwas vom Hexenglaubein iibrigbehalten. THE ABSOLUTE MONARCHY OF LOUIS XIV. 、 W. M. Heidtke,，20. The historical development of the personal monarchy of Louis XIV. dates back to the time of Louis XI，when he broke the military power of the nobles by his victory over Charles the Bold, the cham pion of the cause of the nobility in France. From that time on the monarchy gained a steady increase of power, which, however, was greatly accelerated when Henry IV, and after him the great Car dinal-statesmen of Prance, Richelieu and Mazarin, annihilated the power of the nobility and built upon its ruins the absolute monarchy in Prance. Together with the defeat of the nobility the foreign policy of these two statesmen, especially Richelieu, added to the strength of the crown. At the time of the Thirty Years’ War in Europe, when Germany was almost a blasted wilderness and Eng land had been rent in twain by Roundhead and Cavalier the forsighted statesmen Richelieu made France the champion of Euro pean politics in Europe. In order to hold the balance of powe r in Europe Richelieu found the only solution in strengthening the power of the crown. His theory of government was the formation of a strong central government for the preservation of power in a state. So thoroughly had Richelieu done his work of reorganizing, the gov ernment that it stood the test for many years. When the victories of William of Orange, the Duke of Marlborough, and Prince Eu gene, shook Prance to her very foundations, they did not even touch the monarchial structure of Louis XIV. Thanks to the thorough and systematic work of the great Cardinal Richelieu, who even scorned the power of the Pope. The immunity of autocratic government from any domestic or foreign danger, rested in the legislative and administrative power of the king, which was never so monstrotisly abused as at the time the reigns of Louis XIV. and Louis XV. The only check on the actions of the king was the Higher Court of Paris, which, however, exercised very little influence over a monarch like Louis XIV. For — 226—

the execution of the complicated governmental duties tiie king was assisted by several councils. These councils had legally the right neither of initiation, nor of decision, but were advisory. The king, if he chose, could regulate the affairs of the nation without their consent. Any law made by the king with the advisory assistance of his councils had to receive the approval of the Higher Court or Parlement, which was about as weak as the Parliaments of the Tu dors in England. From the cumbersome administrative system of the nation Louis XIV.’s monarchy derived the most power. There were three general strata of administrative units. There was first the ecclesiastic unit, which concerned the Roman Catholic Church alone. The second administrative unit, the provinces, deserves special men tion. The provinces, the remains of originally independent king doms and duchies, which were finally joined to the nation, had be come merely military districts under governors at the time of Louis XIV., whose offices, except in actual revolts, had become practicallj sinecures. With the inclusion of Corsica they numbered thirtythree and were divided into two classes, those of the Pays d* Election and those of the Pays d’ Etat. The difference between these two classes was this: The provinces known as the Pays d’ Etat had been more recently conquered or acquired that those of the Pays d* Election, and had preserved the privilege of holding provincial as semblies. These assemblies, composed of the Three Estates, en joyed the right of consenting to taxation. The Pays d* Election, on tlie other hand, comprised the central provinces of France and pos sessed no remnant of that self-government which, as their name in dicates, had been theirs until 1614. These provinces especially suf fered the effects of maladministration. From them sprang later the great leaders of revolutionary thought in France who later through their revolutionary documents spurned the oppressed peoples of these provinces to open revolt against the hated monarchial rule of might and force. The third administrative unit which dated from the time of Richelieu consisted of thirty-five generalities or intendancies, the fiscal and civil administrative districts of France, controlled by an intendant or “general des fiances,” who was also a member of the Peivy Council. They were the real tyrants of France and the blood hounds of the king. The real intendant did not directly come in touch with the people of that district over which he exercised his authority. As the Roman praetors of the individual provinces of Rome had their publicans to exact money from the subjects, these intendants had their sub-intendants to collect the heavy taxes, at—227—

tend to general order, and bleed the people. The sub-intendant ordered bon-fires, mourning, crepe. Did a town guard fail to attend religious services, they were forthwith fined twenty francs a man. Did a cemetery harbor any evil spirits, the sub-intendant permitted no further burials in that haunted cemetery. If a farmer brought an ox to town, it was at once inspected by an intendant-inspector of oxen. The inspector of calves looked after the calves, the inspec tor of swine took care of the swine, and if it happened to be a sow with, young, he was joined by the inspector of sucking pigs. So tho rough and so complete was this administrative power of the crown that nothing within the entire range of life was too great or too small for the omnipresent representative of royalty. Those govrernmental duties which, according to modern politics, could have easily been, consigned to the care of local magistrates and boards were for the purpose of strengthening the power of the monarchy, controlled by these selfish and niggardly agents of the crown. On this sinister system of administration rested the autocratic struc ture of the monarchy. So sound had it entrenched itself in power that any opposition initiated against the monarchy of Louis XIV. died in its infancy. No wonder then that the other kings or Europe, whose governments had already adopted more democratic forms and had consequently curtailed the power of their kings, looked with an eye of jealousy upon that autocraitc throne of Prance, whose occupant could still permit tlie celebrated phrase, “Letat c’ est moi” to blazon forth from his throat. Another strong bulwark of the inviolability of the French crown was the much detested system of social inequality. It must be con ceded that social inequality was extant in every country in Europe, but it did not awaken such demoralizing consequences in these coun tries as in Prance. In England, Germany, and in other European countries the relation of master to servant was by far closer than in Prance. At the time of Louis XIV. Frenchmen, were divided into two large classes, those with privileges and those without privileges. To the former were counted the First Estate, or the clergy, and tlie Second Estate, or the nobility together with the wealthy commoners. To the class of the unprivileged, the Third Estate, belonged all the rest of Prance. Of the two higher Estates the clergy was the most unified and consequently an apparent menace to the authority of tlie king. But in the ecclesiastical as well as in the political sphere of the nation the almighty power of Louis was felt. The higher clergy, who were temporal as well as spiritual lords of cities and territories, the receivers of all sorts of feudal dues, owed most of their power —228—

to the king and not as in the Middle Ages to the Pope. Since the ' clergy did not have to pay taxes for the one fifth of France they owned, but only occasionally voted a gift to the government in the form of money, whenever the government was in great financial distress, it was quite satisfied with itself and the existing govern ment and rarely ever opposed the royal will of the king. From the religious quarter in France Louis XIV. encountered very little oppo sition, and the king could safely exercise his royal will over a hierarchic clergy. The Second Estate, the nobility, which numbered about one hundred thousand persons and owned a fifth of the soil was another bulwark of the absolute monarchy of the crown. When the nobility was shorn of its political power at the time of the great Richelieu, it was practically at the mercy of the crown. It was in about the same plight as the nobility of England at the reign of Henry VIII. To the king the nobility owed its prestige and welfare. To the no bility the king was the source of justice. Any member of the no bility who disregarded and failed to observe the sacred will of the king, liis benefactor and patron, was struck down mercilessly. The centralization of all political power in the hands of the king had not been accompanied by the abolition of privileges with roots running back into the earliest years of the life of the feudal system. The great houses of this Estate, perpetuated rights that recalled the times when their forefathers exercised absolute power over their villeins’ life and limb. The monstrous abuse of collecting old feudal dues, which should have been revoked long before the reign of Louis XIV. on account of their antique character, was tolerated by Louis because it kept a powerless and lazy nobility quiet and also held a poverty stricken peasantry in complete submission. Another priv ilege enjoyed by the nobility which constantly kept it in a state of complete voluntary submission was the exemption from all tax ation. As long as it enjoyed this privilege, it estranged itself more and more from the tax-paying classes and cleaved to the absolute king. Whenever the king favored a certain policy to be pursued, he was firmly supported by a parasitical nobility. With the help ant nobility, -vyhich always crouched before the feet of the king, Louis could easily declare war, which he often had done. To this depend ant nobility, which always couched before the feet of the king, Louis partly owed his supreme power, and France later its utter ruin. While the king considered it a disgrace for the nobility to pay taxes, he did not think the same of the Third Estate, the class of untitled men, which constituted one third of the States General. As it was a case of impossibility for the two higher Estates to en—229—

croach upon the rights of . royalty, so it was also a case of impos sibility for the Third Estate to offer any formidable resistance against the overweening power of o the king, because it was broken up into three classes which lived in a state of constant strife with each other. The three classes of the Third Estate were the bour geoisie, the peasants, and the artisans. The bourgeoisie, composed of traders, rich merchants, doctors, lawyers, and other professional men, had grown well-to-do and scorend the poor peasants and arti sans. On the two lower classes, the peasants and the artisans, rest ed the heavy burden of taxation. The bourgeoisie, however, was exempt from many forms of taxation. Its members, who were the governing bodies of the towns, were divided according to tlieir oc cupation into guilds or trade unions. These unions governed many cities and towns. No one who was not a member of the guild, as the poor peasants and the common working classes in the cities, dared to oppose their will or hurt tlieir interest. The bourgeosie was the only class in the Third Estate which lived quite contented under the autocratic rule of Louis and did not favor any radical reform in the government. The poor peasant, who lived on a small landed estate, and the poor artisan, who lived in the city, were kept in suoli a state of subjection that they had to strain every nerve in their system to keep, body and soul together. In order to compensate for the deficit in the national treasury, due to the exemption of the clergy and the nobility from taxation, the peasant and the artisan were taxed be yond the limit of endurance both from the king and from the no bility. This system of exacting heavy taxes from the two lower classes of the Third Estate had its good as well as its bad ends. It kept the poor classes of France in a state of complete ignorance and physical decrepitude. Young women and men became old and feeble at the age of twenty-five or thirty. Thousands and ten thou sands died before they reached manhood. But aside from the fact that this system kept the poorer classes in everlasting misery, it liad its good ends in so far that it served to keep the peasant and the artisan in awe of his absolute monarch. In order that the poorer classes do not undermine the absolute authority of the crown, a land tax, a poll tax, a tax of forced labor on public works were imposed upon the miserable laboring classes of the Third Estate. These taxes amounted to 53% of the net produce of the laborer’s farm. The tithes and feudal dues to his seigneur amounted to 14% more. In all 81% of his supposed inpome was paid in some form of taxes. Aside from these taxes the peasant and artisan were compelled to pay indirect taxes, as e. g. the salt tax. Every peasant and artisan 一230— —

was forced to buy a certain amount of salt, whether he was in need of it or not was immaterial. It is also sufficient to remark that the intendants, who collected these taxes, exempted those from tax ation whom they favored, and conversely, imposed more taxes on those who incurred their disfavor. This systematic policy of plun dering the peasant and the artisan insured the safety of the power of the monarchy. Any storm of opposition from the laboring classes of France could never arise as long as they had to bow their necks under this heavy yoke of taxation. In this manner Louis kept all classes and governmental insti tutions in France under the grinding heel of autocracy. It must, however, be conceded that the theory of government of Louis strengthened his personality and insured for him a high and emi nent position in the annals of history. But it did more than merely make Louis a character of international importance. It made Franc the leader of thought in Europe, it secured her an eminent statio in art, science, and manners; and above all it made France, th France that was once a pawn in the hands of the European states men and diplomats, the dictator of European politics, But her glory could not last because it rested on a rotton foundation. France was like an apple, healthy externally, but rotten internally. The more firmly the king held the reins of government, the more quick ly the ship of state was moving toward the rocks of destruction. Already shortly before the close of his reign the power of the nation vanished from her like the mist before the rising sun. It was only a question of time when not only France, but also the monarchy, which had remained immune from all national misfortunes, which befell France before the close of the reign of Louis, must share in the national loss. The time of the deluge was not far off. Louis XV. insured its early arrival. It came. It tore down the barriers of absolutism of Louis XIV., but it did not, as every one at that time expected, fulfill its mission of ushering in that sublime piece of mysticism and nonsense, pure world democracy, the philosopher^ stone of the modern Allied and American alchemists in Paris.

GRIECHISCHE BAUKUNST. Chr. Albrecht, ’22. Die Kunst kam wohl bei keinem Volke des Alterturns zu hoherer Blute als bei den Griechen. Das hat auch seine naturlichen Griinde. Die Griechen waren scharfsinnig. Das kann man an ihrer —231—

Sprache sehen. Ihnen war Aktiv und Passiv, Indicativ und Konjunktiv nicht geniigend, um ihre Gedanken auszudrlicken. Sie mussten auch noch Medium und Optative haben. Sie haben auch noch ein Tempus, das wir nicht haben, den Aorist. Bei der Schopfung ist Griechenland auch reichlich bedacht worden. Seine schonen Berge mit den herrlichen Talern, in welchen sich die Fliisse entlang winden, erregten einen kiinstlerischen Geist in den Griechen; denn was ein Menscli taglich sieht, macht einen unausloschlichen Eindruck auf ihn. So wurden die Grlechen die Fiihrer in der Kunst. Jetzt wollen wir aber nur ihre Baukunst Tiaher besehen. Fur Wohnungen, die Wind und Wetter Trotz bieten, wie die Mauser in imserer Gegend es miissen, hatten die Grlechen wenig Nutzen. Denn der Winter ist dort nicht so streng, wie bei uns. Aber ihre Gotter hielten sie hoch in Eliren und bauten ihnen claruni prachtige Tempel und wandten dabei auch alien ihren Scharf- und Kunstsinn an. Um darum ihre Baukunst kennen zu lernen, mlissen wir besonders die Tempel ins Auge fassen. Besehen wir einmal die Tempel. Sie sehen einander sehr ahnlich. In keinem ist ein gewolbtes Dach. Die Kunst des Rogenbaues , war ihnen nicht bekannt. Der Bogenbau wurde erst spater von den Romern erfunden. Die Dacher wurden von grossen Saulen ges tiitzt. In den Saulen aber ist ein Unterschied. In einem sind sie sehr massenhaft und dick und ohne Verzierung, im an der n liinger und dunner und sind oben am Kapital mit schonen Schnorkeln versehen. Im dritten sind sie noch langer und sehr schlank. An dieser ist das Kapital sehr herrlich geziert. Nach den Saulen richtet sich der ganze Bau. In der Eigenart der Saulen priigt sich der Stil aus. Jeder dieser Stile hat seinen Namen. Im ersten Tempel war es dorischer, im zweiten jonischer, im dritten korintliischer Stil. Jeder dieser Stile hat einen mythischen Ursprung. Der dorische Stil soil eine Nachahmung der dicken Baumstamme in den Hiitten der Ureinwohner sein. Die mit Schnorkeln verzierte jonische Saule stelle die bescheidene, weibliche Natur dar mit wallenden* Locken und flatterndem Gewande. Vom korinthischen Stil hat sich die schonste Sage gebildet. Es wird namlich erzahlt, dass ein kleines Kind start). Die Kindsmagd sammelte alles Spielzeug des verstorbenen Madchens in einen kleinen Korb und setze ihn auf das Grab, zufalliger Weise gerade auf eine Akanthuswurzel. Der Ankanthus ÂŤvuchs und seine zierlichen Blatter umgaben den Korb. Der Bildhauer Kallimachos kam an das Grab und sah das Korbchen inmitâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;232â&#x20AC;&#x201D;

ten der Blatter und nahm sich dieses zum Modell fiir das schmuckhafte, korinthische Kapital. Neuere Entdeckungen zeigen, dass der griechischen Baukunst agyptische und assyrische Modelle zu Grunde liegen. Die Griechen haben sie aber so verarbeitet, dass man ihnen getrost die Kunst zuschreiben darf. Von diesen drei Stilen ist der dorische der alteste. Er weist bis auf dass Jahr 650 v. Chr. zuruck, auf einen Tempel in Corinth. Die Ruinen dieses Tempels deuten sehr stark auf das Steingrab des Beni-Hassan in Agypten. Auf den ersteh Blick scheinen die Saulen in diesem Grabe dorisch zu sein. Bei naherer UntersuChung merkt man aber, dass der Echinus fehlt, welcher mit ein Kennzeichen der dorischen Saule ist. An der dorischen Saule merkt man auch: je alter die Saule, desto massenhafter ist sie. Weil nun die Saulen in Agypten die massenhaftesten dieser Art sincl, so glaubt man, dass dies der Ursprimg des dorischen Stiles ist und nicht die Baumstamme in den I-Iiitten der Ureinwohner. Der Tempel zu Agina ist ein vortreffliches Beispiel clorischer Baukunst. Dieser Tempel wurde um das Jahr 550 v. Chr. gebaut. In dieser Zeit raogen viele Tempel gebaut worden sein, die aber in den Perserkriegen zerstort wurden. Nach den Perserkriegen, zur Zeit des Perikles, im Goldenen Zeitalter Athens wurden viele Tem pel im dorischen Stil errichtet, der Tempel des Theseus und das miichtig grosse Parthenon zu Athen um das Jahr 438 v. Chr. Das Parthenon wurde erst im Jahre 1687 (lurch eine grosse Pulverexplosion zerstort. Ein anderes Beispiel dieser Zeit ist der Tempel des Jupiter zu Olympia (440 v. Chr.) Die uberschwiinglich massenhafte, dorische Saule wurde mit der Zeit mehr schlank und elegant. In dem Tempel zu Corinth (650 v. Chr.) ist die Hohe der Saule nur 4.47 mal der Durchmesser. In dem Parthenon (438 v. Chr.) ist die Hohe 6.025 mal ihr Durchmesser. Spater wurde sie immer noch dlinner. Sie fiel aus einem Extrem ins andere. Die jonische Baukunst kam um das Jahr 500 v. Chr. ins Dasein. Wie der Ursprung der dorischen Saule nach Agypten zuriickfuhrt, so der der jonischen nach Assyrien. Die Schnorkel an dem Kapital der jonischen Saule sind eine sehr iibliche Verzierung in dem Orient. Das schonste Bauwerk im jonischen Stil ist wohl das Erechtheum zu Athen. Dieses Meisterwerk* wurde etwa um das Jahr 435 v. Chr. errichtet. In Ionien und andern griechischen Ansiedlungen Kleinasiens wurden viele Bauten im jonischen Stil errichtet. In Ephesus, Ionien, wurde der grosste Tempel des Altertums im joni schen Stil gebaut. Dieser Tempel war 425 Fuss lang und 220 Fuss —233—

七，

10 ^y

breit. Leider ist von diesem Riesenwerk nicht mehr vorhanden. Obgleich der korinthische Stil vom den Griechen stammt, so ist er doch jlinger als die andern. Die korinthische Saule ist eine verschonerte Form der dorischen unci jonischen. Diese Saule trat zur Zeit Alexanders des Grossen ins Dasein. Das Denkmal des Lysikrates in der Dreifussstrasse zu Athen, welches im Jahre 334 v. Chr. errichtet wurde, ist der alteste Zeuge dieses Stils. Aber der Tempel des Jupiter Olympia ist das schonste Gebliude dieses Stiles. Von alien den herrlichen Gebauden, die die Griechen errichteten, bleibt uns nicht viel mehr als Rumen. Aber die Prinzipien, die sie in der Baukunst aufgstellt haben, sind und werden auch noch lange nicht in Vergessenheit geraten.

THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthly by the Students of the Norlhwottorn College.

EDITORIAL STAFF WALDEMAR M.HEIDTKH, >20 KURT A. TIMMEL/20 Assoc Ed

EDITOR-IN-CHIBF

BUSINESS MANAGERS

ROLAND H. KREMER. »20 EDWIN A JASTER,

ADVERTfsiNGNMANAGBR

DEPARTMENT EDITORS ALEX. R. HILLMER, »2J OTTO J. ECKERT,，20 WM. P. HOLZHAUSEN. »2 \ DUDLEY H. RHODA. »22 JOHN E. HERRMANN

EXCHANGES ATHLETICS COLLEGE NOTES LOCALS CAMPUS AND CLASSROOM

Contributions to the Lxtcrarjr Department arc requested from Allimnr ana ondfcrgraduatca. AB liter羼ry matter should be addressed to the Hditor-in-Chicf and all business communications to the Busincu Manager. The terms of subscriptions arc l Dollar per annum, payable In advance. Single copies, IT St&cxos acccotcd in oavmcnt. Notllv ua If ■vou wish your addrc&s chancxd or tout oaocr discontinued* AdvertUing rates furnished upon application. The Black and Red is forwarded to all subscribers until order for its dbconttnuancc U received or the «ub scribcr Is more than one year in arrears* Entered at the Postofflcc of Watertown, Wls»taa second-class matter. _____________

REVOLUTION OR REFORM? Toward the close of the eighteenth century Prance stood on tlie brink of anarchy and chaos. Prior to that historical event the barriers of absolutism had for centuries retarded all democratic progress in that country. When, however, the French Revolution came, it swept these already decayed barriers of absolutism away —234—

and ushered in an era which, though promising during its initial stages of development, culminated in the famous Reign of Terror. Why did it come to such a tragical end? Because those men who at that time possessed a keen and true knowledge of inaugurating a goverinmental reform solely on the correct basis of rational understandi ng and sane conservatism had to give way to senseless demagogues, communists, and other extremely radical elements. The latter through their powerful oratorical and literary talent of in flaming reasonless passions in the hearts of their ignorant hearers won control over the masses and with their help took the reins of the government in their own unskilled hands. What was the result? Terror, destruction, ruin, poverty, anarchy, and chaos. Through the machinations of these revolutionists France lay pros trate and helpless, bleeding through thousand wounds, before the eyes of the civilized world. Finally a small Corsican came upon the scene of activities and put France again on her feet, yea made her later the dictator of European politics. Our state is in an analogous position to that of France at 1789. Through succesive decades our corporations have accumulated greater and still greater stores of wealth and power. They are so strong to-day that they are everywhere reckoned as an important factor in the shaping of our national laws and governmental insti tutions. If they continue to increase in this same rate in wealth and power, they will ere long control all legislation. In other words, they represent an excellent substitute for an autocratic form of government in our democratic country, which probably can only be ousted from its impregnable position by means of a bloody revo lution. The American people are fully aware of the gravity of the pres ent uncomfortable situation and are already taking a definite stand against the activities of these hidden powers. Everywhere the Am erican people are using their energies to curb the overweening power of that force which seeks to undermine American ideals and American institutions. Until lately the American people have man ifested their utter resentment against the plutocratic control of our national resources, the life nerves of the industrial soundness and welfare of our whole nation, in public speeches and in orderly dem onstrations. But at present these mild manifestations of resent ment have gradually developed into strikes and even into riots. If the government countenances the latter, the forerunners of revo lution, it will barely find measures effective enough against demon strations which will take the form of open revolt, rebellion, and fin ally revolution. —235—

From the signs of tlie present times it is not so utterly impos sible, that our country will be sooner or later exposed to the dangers of revolution and probable anarchy. It is of course the fervent desire of every liberty-loving American citizen that this great canastrophe may not befall our nation. But if the wise Solons at our Capitol gaze upon the present ominous situation in a mood of in difference and apathy, by finding consolation in the thought that they probably will not live to see the deluge, then our fervent hopes for a bright future will soon vanish away. For the people will not rest. Their patience often commands our admiration. But when once it has reached the point of ex haustion, no temporary measures toward the alleviation of their miserable condition will soothe and calm their exasperated mind. Oil tlie contrary such measures merely serve to fan the smouldering embers of revolution to blazing and roaring flames. In the course of the French Revolution, nearly simultaneously with the outburst of a revolution in our country, the most unedu cated, unexperienced, and cruel elements of the nation gained con trol. Through their insincere role they obtained an absolute sway over the blind masses and stimulated a bestial hatred in their hearts against everything that did not harmonize with their principles. When such men are once in control of tlie masses, no governmental decree can oust them, or even harm them, because it is too late. To them of course the people and the state owe their ruin and de struction. The future destiny of America rests upon the present actions of the government .During her course as an in dependent nation she has faced many storms and has safely passed through them. Would to God that she passes through this one.

THE FUTURE OF THE GERMAN PEOPLE, It is an indisputable fact that Germany’s position as regards lier civilization before the war was at the head of the world. In every sphere of human activities this great nation of thinkers evinced its superiority and predominance as a leader of civilization. Shortly before the war, however, the signs of decline assumed an appalling aspect. Excessive luxury and a reduced birth rate contributed mainly to the cause of the gradual corrosion of this appar ently adamantine civilization. The war of course continued this development. The birth rate dwindled into a still smaller percent age than before the war, while the death rate increased its numbers to a dizzy height. —236—

Due to the inequality of strength and also to the inability of several German political leaders, Germany lost the war and also her prestige in Europe. Her imperial government，her military sys tem, her colonies, lier trade, and many possesisons of vital import ance to German nationlistic interests have been swept away through the war. Deprived of her fortifications, of her former army, the living organism of German unity and of German strength, and of several of her wealthiest provinces, the former powerful and united German nation is to-day nothing more than a mere geographical conception. Shorn of her former power, she is as helpless as a new born babe lying at the wayside. Being aware of lier present impotence, the victorious Entente has swooped down like a hawk upon its victim and has grasped th( opportunity to prey upon it. Recognizing no restraint, devoid o: shame, the Entente has shackled the German people hand and foot, and drunk with victory and with the animal lust of the primitive savage, it desires to transform a great historic and civilized class of people into enternal slaves. When the German people are in this terrible hour passing through a cruel experience under tlie blows of a victorious imperial ism, when it is made the scapegoat of the sins of the whole world at the present time, wliat has the future in store for such people? Will it forever keep the German people under the grinding heel of the Entente, or will it give the German people the much-longed-for opportunity to break their heavy iron chains and to descend swiftly upon their oppressors? Since the future alone can solve such speculations, it is un wise and unprofitable to ponder over them. Let us rather direct our thoughts back upon tlie present situation in Germany and base our hopes for a future of the German people on their attitude with regard to present events. In the attitude taken by the present Ger man national character we can to a certain degree conclude what the future has in store for these people. That German ingenuity and German thoroughness is a marked and distinguishable feature of German character is an historical fact. During the past five decades, when the German nation was steadily ascending toward the highest acclivities of power and grandeur, this peculiar trait of German nationalistic character, ingenuity and thoroughness, evoked administration and praise. Now that tlie war is over and Germany is shorn of her former power and wealth, will this trait of German nationalistic character —237—

1 -

丨:

remain in the German people during their hour of greatest afflic tion? Will they also lose this valuable possession with the loss of other possessions dear to the German heart? The German people realize the extent of their defeat. They know that they have tem porarily lost their economic independence. But all this heavy loss does not dispirit them. Finding consolation in the fact that their national unity was solely saved from the throes of revolution and from the machinations of their enemies through a super-abundant exertion of ingenious and skillful effort and also through a marvel ous manifestation of true patriotism, and that its future existence is solely conditioned upon these good traits of German nationalistic character, the German people willingly for tlie sake of their na tional existence and for the safe of their glorious future comply with the outrageous demands of their enemies. A nation that adopts such an indomitable spirit in such trying times of staggering disappointment and moral reaction can never lose its future national existence and civilization. Such a spirit truly portends to a new and better German nation a bright and glorious future. DECEPTIVE APPEARANCES. Were appearances to rule the world, we could enjoy with relish a dish of poison. Impossible as this statement may sound, logically it is true, for many deadly poisons may seem more delectable than wholesome foods, and appearances likewise may create a more de lightful sensation than the plain facts which they cover, but are themselves harmful and misleading to the mortal wiio places his faith in them. Time after time we allow appearances to reign over our minds, to formulate our opinions. Should we judge by these manifestations? should we allow outward show to govern and sway us? And yet there are millions of people who do allow this. Every where and at all times do appearances play the leading role. The earth is a deception,—we must often judge from phenomena, from uncertain events,一and the people living on it are continually trying to deceive their neighbors, their fellowmen. Pomp and splendor sway them and they in turn are willing to be deceived for a few hours’ amusement. Let us not judge by clothes, for who knowns but that the heart beating beneath the ragged jacket is pumping bet ter life-blood thru an honest system than that of the well-groomed man in evening attire. Lincoln, while rendering a reading to a large New York assemblage, was laughed at because of his awkward ap pearance. He became nervous and embarrassed, stood for a mo—238—

峨 yitii ment uncertain, and then with a determination born of despera tion he flung the book from him and delivered an oration which stirred the audience to admiration. Had Lincoln failed at that cri tical moment, lie would, have lost all and gone to his grave in ob scurity. Personality is an excellent quality, but it is unsafe to judge by it. Let us judge a man by his deeds and actions and we shall seldom err. How many homes have been destroyed because the husband chose his helpmate not because of her character but because of her beauty. How often he has been deceived. And the result is evident from the many, many divorce suits filed during one year. Virtue is the one quality which endures—cultivate it. Colleges are often judged by the magnificent buildings, by the imposing grandeur of their situation and not by their educational value. But more often they are judged by the students whom they have sent out into the world to benefit mankind, by the students who have acquired their knowledge within the college walls. There fore, we as students of a college have the reputation of this institu tion in our hands to uphold or destroy. People judge the school by our standards and we should be in honor bound to raise the standard of our college. In that way we benefit ourselves, other people, and most of all our Alma Mater. Through all the ages, from the time of the Pharaohs to the pres ent day, people have not changed, and the man with tlie splendid and rei equipage, but with no love for anyone, is more honored spected than the man who benefits humanity in his own quiet way. People are too shallow, too indifferent, and are content with wliat some one else tells them. Why not find out the truth ourselves and be sure of our conclusion? Young and old are alike suscept ible to the sovereignty of appearances. It is only natural for man to allow first conclusions to be lasting, by them he judges, and through them other people are remembered or forgotten. All the world remembers Cleopatra and Napoleon, who appear ed only in pomp and splendor, who were enveloped in brilliant sur roundings, who lived in suitable environments. Blit who except the musical world remembers Beethoven; who except the literary world remembers Milton or Goethe? Few, because these geniuses were content to allow their composition to show their worth, while they remained in seclusion. It is a sign of ignorance to judge by appearances, We should cultivate our faculties so as to be able to look more deeply into any subject; so as to be able to read the character of a man not by his appearance, but by his actions. They portray him, they are the —239—

creations of his mind, they are the fruit of his ability. Clothes are bought and discarded; they enter our scope of vision, but through words and deeds we may judge the inner man, the being that counts. Not by appearances, but by words and deeds should we judge a man; not by the buildings, but by the educational value should we judge a school; not by the system, but by tlie results should we judge a government. E. A. J” ’21. THE IMMORTALITY OF FAME. The past war has created a large body of great men, occupying various positions in the affairs of the world. If it were not for the war, these men could have never emerged from obscure positions in life to positions that lieap upon them popularity and honor. To day they stand on the pinnacle of popularity and are everywhere hailed as the greatest men in the history of the world. In all quar ters of the globe they are honored, respected, and immortalized. For at time it is apparent that the fame of these men will remain for all times fresli and vivid in the minds of the people and never pass out of their memory. But after these great men have died and after a new generation has sprung up, conveying with it different thoughts, different aspects of life, and producing another assemblage of brilliant and renowned men, who probably occupy the same posi tions which these men of the present time occupied, and perform deeds similar to those of the great men of to-day, most of these present heroes will occupy a subordinate position in the minds of the new generation. In a like manner, however, many great men of the future will also disappear in course of time from tlie stage of popularity and either pass into oblivion, or only remain hazy forms in tlie minds of future generations. Of all the long assemblage of brilliant persons of the present, tlie memory of only a few passes on under all circumstances without losing one particle of its original strength and vigor from one generation to another. The world at present is showering fame and glory upon a Per shing, a Foch, a Haig, a Wilson, a Clemanceau, a .Lloyd George, and upon other great men of the present time. To-morrow, how ever, it will probably, as it has done so often in the past, forget the deeds of these men and will again direct its attention on the in delible fame of a Napoleon, a Caesar, a Demosthenes, and on a few others of the past ages. Why does the world forget many men who have apparently evinced a capability of action worthy of praise and due recognition —240—

and again dwell with its memory upon a few great men of past generations? Why does it always use Caesar and Napoleon as exel lent models of generalship? Why does it not ascribe to Bliicher the same share of fame as it ascribes to Napoleon? Because the deeds of present and past men that have enjoyed a popularity dur ing the period of their life equal to, if not greater tlian the popu larity Caesar and Napoleon enjoyed during their life, were not so great as their contemporaries imagined them to be, or that they were not performed at a suitable time, or in a proper environment. We cannot consequently predict with a feeling of certitude that Wilson, Clemanceau and other popular men of today will rank equal in repute and fame to Demosthenes, Cicero, and other great men of yesterday, even if at present their deeds assume an appearance so great and wonderful that they momentarily push aside the memory of the deeds of real great men of the past. The future can only guarantee the immortality of their fame. It can gaze upon these men without subjecting its opinion of their deeds to the great dan ger of partiality and prejudice. It can thereby readily determine the worth of their deeds, whether they are deserving of undying recognition and praise, or whether they should justly earn the sen tence of oblivion. In every sphere of human activities the truth of this axiom evinces itself in unparalleled clarity. The present religious refor mers may boast of the temporary fame they enjoy but they can never tarnish the immortal fame of the greatest of all reformers, Martin Luther. Present literary writers and poets may assert that their literary and poetical productions have been placed on the high est literary pedestal by their contemporaries, but they can never generations that Shakespeare, Goethe, and Schiller rank as the blot out the truth from the minds of the present, or even future greatest of all literary men. Those probably who seek to destroy the fame of their great predecessors in many cases see their own fame vanish away as the mist vanishes before the rising sun. Woe, therefore, unto that man who overrates the excellence of his deeds. Irreparable ruin will be his lot. The world will continue producing men that stand on the same plane in fame and glory with other men of the past. But again of these men there will only be few, and the immortality of their fame is only conditioned upon the value of their actions and upon the time and environment they are living in. Therein lies the great ness and fame of a man. In no other manner can he hope to immor talize his deeds. Thus has the world created its great men, and thus it will continue to do so. —241—

)

—Erich Koehler, a former student at Northwestern, visited his old classmates, the tutors, Sept. 19. —Erich Ebert, ex-16, now located at Iron Ridge as parochial school-teacher, was in town, Oct. 3. 一The Rev. Paul Bergmann of Fond du Lac was also a visitor here the former part of the month. —On Sept. 23, in St. John’s church, occurred the wedding of Rev. Otto Kehrberg, *14, and Miss Hilda Kaliebe of Watertown. The fol lowing morning they left for Mosinee, where Rev. Kehrberg has a charge. —Rev. William Eggert, ’07, of Lowell, Wis., renewed acquaintances at school Oct. 5. 一Rev. Richard Jahnke has taken a charge at Clarkston, Wash ington. —Rev. Otto Medenwald, ’15, of Amery, Wis., was united in mar riage to Miss Della Wendt of Watertown, Tuesday, Sept. 30. —Ernest Heilmann, ’05, of the University of Michigan, visited here Sept. 17. —Rev. Fredrick Marohn of Richwood, called on us Sept. 21. 一The Rev. William Hartwig and family of Kingston, Wisconsin, were in town the last week in August. —H. A. Jaeger, parochial school-teacher at Oconomowoc, was seen here at the N. W. C.-Whitewater foot-ball game Oct. 4. —R. Penske, ’14, of Juneau motored to town on Sept. 16 to pay his former disciples a visit. He is gaining in health and expects to take a charge next year. —Prof. Ralph Owen, ’05, of Mayville, Wisconsin, was seen here in Watertown, Oct. 4. —Mrs. Leonard Koeninger, nee Edna Frank, is visiting at the Koeninger home in the College park. —The Rev. P. Uetzmann, ’95, paid his sons a visit Saturday, Sep tember 28. —242—

—The Rt. Rev. G. E. Bergemann, ,85, and daughter, Margaret of Fond du Lac, visited here Sept. 30. 一Alvin Schujahn, ex-’20, also of Fond du Lac, stopped off here on his way to Madison to register at the “U”. —Alfred Schweppe, ’15, has resigned his position as instructor of English at New Trier High School, Kenilworth, Illinois, and is en rolled in the Law School at the University of Minnesota. Besides this lie is teaching Freshman English at the same place. —Guenther Olfe, ex-’18, is now employed at the Nunn-Bush shoe factory, Milwaukee. 一Herbert Eggers, ’18, has discontinued his studies at the St. Louis seminary and is now employed in Milwaukee. 一The Rev. Ph. Koehler and family of Iron Ridge, were in town the first week in October. —Mr. Fred Schuette, of Hika, Wis., paid the college his semi-occa sional visit, called on the librarian and left ten dollars for the In cidental Fund. This is his second visit, the former having had equally good results for the Fund. May he live long to continue visiting the institution! —The Rev. Benno Kupfer, ’16, of Eagle River, visited our Alma Mater, Oct. 7. 一The Rev. E. 13. Schlueter of Markesan paid our college a short visit Oct. 10. AUS DEM SEMINAR. —Polgendes wird in den verschiedenen Fachern dies Jahr getrieben: In der Geschichte, Zeit des Subjektivismus; Dogmatik, die Prolegomena, und was sonst noch dazu gehort. 一In dieser letzten Zeit liatten wir Besuch von: Pastoren Koch und Nommenson von Columbus, Otto von Brownsville, Westendorf, von Saginaw, Pieper von Cudahy. —Folgende waren nicht hier: Wilson, King Albert, Melanchthau. —Am Samstag Abend den 27. September feierte Professor Pieper Geburts tag. Die Studenten, die Samstag Abends studieren, trugen ein paar Lieder ex corde vor, und haben sich nebenbei ein paar Zigarren erworben. Sic semper tyrannis. —John P. Henning ist hiesiger telephone manager, Am 3. 4. und 5. October war er in Watertown und hat unter anderem auch ne benbei das Fussballspiel des Colleges mit Whitewater beobachtet. —Gustav Schlegel ist nicht mehr vorhanden. —243—

一Herr Pape hat den habitus practicus auf seinem "ukulele” zu spielen. —Kragen-hemdwascliereieinigungsinstitute wird jetzt von Won Lung und Bernthalius verwaltet. 一Am 5. Oktober sang ein Quartet, bestehend aus, A. Zeisler, A. Westendorf, K. Krauss, B. Westendorf, ein paar Lieder auf dem Missionsfeste zu Cudahy, Wis. —Bei uns wird jetzt die road gepaved und die Elliot Circle wird gegraded.

Thursday evening, Sept. 25, twenty-five years had elasped since Prof. J. W. T. Schlueter was ordained into the holy ministry. Dur ing the lapse of this quarter century he had assiduously and faith fully devoted all his time and energy to the service of the church. Knowing of this great self-sacrifice and unstinted service, the re spective members of our faculty and the pastors of the Central Con ference arranged a celebration, properly to commemorate the event, to congratulate their fellow-worker, and above all, to render praises unto the Lord, who graciously allowed his servant to labor on this earth for the salvation of sinners. Evidently our venerable profes sor had intended to spend/ this solemn event quietly at home in silent communion with his Lord and Savior, for at half past seven, when several professors called at his house to inform him that lie was expected to be the honorary guest for the evening, they found him in a very pensive mood. Upon being conducted to the gymnasium, where he found the student-body, the faculty, the pastors of the Cen tral Conference and their families and a few very intimate friends already assembled, he first learned of the real nature of the sur prise in store for him. Prof. Kowalke opened the services with a prayer and the as semblage aided by the college band responded with an appropriate hymn. Dr. Ernst then gave an interesting biographical sketch of Prof. Schlueter’s early life and a brief review of his life work as a minister and teacher. This address was very touching, as Dr. Ernst and the jubilarian are very much attached to each other, and the speaker very judiciously interspersed expressions of warm re—244—

gard throughout the entire speech. After Dr. Ernst’s talk, a mixed quartet composed of professors and professors’ wives sang several choice songs in honor of the jubilarian and for the edification of the audience. In a short address, Rev. O. Koch, of Columbus, praised the jubilarian for the good work lie has done and extended the good wishes of his conference brothers. To give material proof of the warm sentiments expresed in the several addresses, Rev. Koch now handed Prof. Schlueter a suitable purse, a gift from the Central Conference; next he was presented with a handsomely bound Web ster's dictionary from the present faculty; and lastly Mr. Stern in behalf of the students, who also wished to show their appreciation, gave him a leather traveling case, as a token of their affection. All these expressions of love and good will visibly affected the jubilarian and he thanked first his God for the manifold blessings showered upon him and then his kind friends for the complete and agreeable surprise they had prepared for him. May the Lord send his guar dian angels to watch over him in the future and protect him so that lie may long remain a useful member to our church. *

、

«■

Mr. Theodore Binhamer, of Sebewaing, Michigan, who was graduated at Northwestern in 1917 and subsequently attended the University of Michigan, has returned to the haunts of his Alma Mater in the capacity of a professor. At present he is instructing in mathematics, English, and by way of relieving Prof. Bolle, he has also taken some of the commercial classes under his charge. Previous to his appointment, Prof. Binhammer served in the U. S. Navy. Members of the Northwestern alumni, who in former years were accustomed to the designation of several large rooms as the music room, the reading room, the smoking room and so forth, will have to become acquainted with a different arrangement this year. As new students kept arriving at the beginning of this semester, the tutors were greatly in need of room and in their perplexity they quite naturally looked through the dormitory for available rooms. Someone then conceived the splendid idea that the old smoking room would serve admirably well for sleeping quarters and straight way it was requisitioned; the impressment of the reading room fol lowed next in line. Yes, even the sanctuary of the Black and Red staff was violated and we poor scribes now have to clamber up four flights of stairs to reach our somewhat humble quarters. Nevertheless, the rightful occupants of these newly appropri ated rooms were not dismayed and at once began formulating plans —246—

to relieve the effects of this congestion. The several musical or ganizations soon came to an understanding with the smoking room society and as a result that worthy body is now quite comfortably established in the music room, where it shares equal rights with the other societies and where its members may lounge about when the room is not otherwise used for music rehearsals. The next problem was to provide for a reading room and the reference room proved a happy solution of this difficulty. Now this society too is safely lodged in its temporary quarters and its progressive mem bers are enabled to imbibe, in addition to the dry information to be found in the numerous encyclopedias on the shelves, all the worldly stock of knowledge contained in the nation’s most popular magazines and newspapers. Although we are a little crowded this year, no one considers this a disadvantage, but on the contrary, we are content to nestle closer together to facilitate mutual assistance and present quite a happy family after all.

1NT. W. C., 0; WHITEWATER NORMAL, 16 On Saturday, October 4, N. W. C. met Whitewater Normal in the first big football game of the season. The game was played with spirit by both sides, but our grid-heroes lost out in the fight. In the first quarter Whitewater secured two safeties and a touch down. After Whitewater had received our kick-off, they marched down the field and passed our twenty-yard line. Two end runs and a forward pass did the work. Northwestern held them here and got the ball, but was not successful in gaining ground. The enemy’s line held like a stone wall, and our squad was even thrown back a little. As luck would have it, our center threw the ball over the —246—

heads of our backlinesmen at this juncture, allowing Whitewater to score a safety. The ball was now put in play on the twenty-yard line. Whitewater recovered a fumble and then smashed through for atouch-down. They missed the goal, however. Then Whitewater kick ed to our twenty yard line. Here Northwestern fumbled the ball sev eral times and was forced back to the five-yard line. The center then threw the ball over the punter’s head, and Whitewater scored its second safety. In the rest of the quarter N. W. C. revived a little making a twenty yard gain on a forward from Gentz to Uetzmann. The quarter ended with the score 10-0 in Whitewater^ favor. In the second quarter, as in the entire game, quite a few for wards were tried by both teams, many of which were either blocked or intercepted. So the ball see-sawed from one side to the other. Finally Whitewater made their second touch-down on a long enc run from nearly the center of the field. Again the goal was missed In the rest of the quarter all the tricks of football were resorted to without avail. Notable was Uetzmann’s fifty yard run after a for ward pass and another of thirty yards. This in connection with two smashes brought the ball within ten yards of the enemy’s goal. Everyone waited for it to go over. Uetzmann was alone to the risht before the goal-posts, when Press slipped a forward to him, whicli he fumbled. After this chances for scorin.e： were very slim. The score at the end of the half was 16-0 in Whiitewater’s favor. Tn the second half Northwestern put up a very good fight. In the third quarter the ball see-sawed back and forth. Numerous for wards were tried by both sides. A large number of them were in tercepted and blocked. Whitewater made several end runs, and Buenger carried a forward pass for thirty-five yards. In the fourth quarter Whitewater pushed us up to our ten yard line once; but from there Wackerfuss carried the ball fifteen yards and for the rest of the game it was out of our danger-zone. The score remained unchanged, 16-0 in Whitewater’s favor. During the entire game many forwards were tried by both sides. Whitewater worked many end runs. Wackerfuss and TJetzmann played well for Northwestern. The line-up: Whitewater Normal 16. Northwestern 0. ___Hillmer Bitters__ .Kuckhahn RG. Fricker — ____ Meier LG. Luetdke __ Holzhausen •RT. Connell __ ___ Palmer LT. Grady___ .__ Buenger .LB. Taft____ RE._ Uetzmann, Capt. Past_____ —247—

_____Press Malone Q. RH. Wackerfuss Fellows _____Reim LH. Kloun _ ____ Gentz •FB. Brown Substitutions: Northwestern, Niemann for Kuckhahn, Schae fer for Reim, Grotli for Scliaefer. Referee: Lowman, Wisconsin; umpire: Walker, Wisconsin. Head linesman: P. Eickmann, N. W. C. Owing to the fact that we did not play football last season, the election of a captain did not take place at the regular time, but was postponed until the latter part of September, when the team was already somewha.t organized. Uetzmann was elected captain of this year’s eleven. We hope for his success in leading the team. Since Prof. Kowalke has not been able to be with the team so much this season oil account of his various duties, Prof. Binhammer and Tutor Zank are assisting him in coaching. The following games have been added to the schedule: Oct. 11, N. W. C. vs. Seminary, at Watertown. Oct. 29, II. team vs. Wayland, at Watertown. The Beloit game has been postponed.

OUR MILITARY COMPANY. For four weeks we have been busy drilling our large number of recruits. They are now drilling with the company, which num bers ninety cadets. To judge from what has been accomplished, we can look forward to a successful year, and we shall undoubtedly be invited by some neighboring congregation for a march out. Ef forts are being made to secure olive drab service uniforms for the entire company from the government. Rifles will also be ordered. Officers were appointed on October 7. They are, however, subject to change, it being promotion by merit and not by seniority. Captain一Max Stern, Columbus, Wis. 1st Lieutenant—Arnold Brandt, Neillsville, Wis. 2nd. Lieutenant—Roland Kremer, Milwaukee, Wis. 1st Sergeant—T. C. Voges. 3rd Corporal—G. Krause. 2nd Sergeant—M. Croll. 4th Corporal—O. Eckert. 3rd Sergeant—E. Kupfer. 5th Corporal—E. Ebert. 4th Sergeant—Wm. Holzhausen. 5th Corporal—H. Cares. 5th Sergeant—Alex Hillmer. 7th Corporal―Wm. Haase. — 248—

6th Sergeant—Carl Spilman. 7th Sergeant—W. Voigt. 8th. Sergeant—J. Herrmann. 1st Corporal—O. Henning. 2nd Corporal—D. Rolida.

8th Corporal—J. L. Kuckhahu 9th Corporal—G. Fischer. 10th Corporal―V. Thierfelder 11th Corporal—A. Wietzke 12th Corporal—G. Marquardt.

m THE AUGUST ANA OBSERVER. The general impression one receives upon glancing over the September number of the Augustana Observer—and we always take a glance at the different departments in order to get the atmosphere before considering the heavier material—is that of neatness, ev idence that the students take a just pride in themselves and their work. The size and development of the different departments show that the students take a pride in their college and college paper. The interspersing of jokes in the advertising section implies that the students have the welfare of their advertisers at heart and are not after their money alone. We wish to say two things, however, concerning these departments. We notice that on your staff of editors you have an Exchange editor, but can find no trace of a column bearing that head. We know not whether he was wounded in the verbal strife. But, if so, we wish his speedy recovery and look forward with joyful anticipation to his reinstatement in power. Then, the editorial department, containing but one article, “An Appreciation and a Welcome,” is unworthy of you. Do you never sit in judgment on the topics of the day? We should like to hear your opinions on current events, and a good place in which to air your views is the editorial column. The first literary article, “For a Greater Augustana,” is a wellworked-out and well-developed appeal for concerted alert action on the part of the student for a more ideal college life. The writer defines the Ideal as a striving toward the goal set by those who have the welfare of the institution at heart and gives different methods of attaining this: by means of assidious class-room work, tlie back bone of educational structure; by means of active participation in —249―

athletics; by being a party to all organization movements; and lastly by combining all with a love of his neighbor. This applies not only to the Augustanians, but let us also remember our institution, is looking to us, and whether in class-room or in football let us give our very best for the best is none too good. The article, “College Sawdust,” typifies the American educa tional spirit. The writer tells us that 95 per cent of the courses of most colleges are sawdust, that is, they are of no educational value, and worthless to man. Also, that many old Latin and French case and verb forms, unused nouns and adjectives, scientific for mulae, and mathematical theorems, in themselves mere sawdust, are considered the maximum bonum of our college courses ?nd ought to be eliminated. Now, the notion that a man with practical education, an education that will pay for itself in the shortest time, is the all-powerful factor in to-day’s shapeing of events, is reprehen sible. Because the young man of to-day has room for nothing in his mind except that which will immediately and materially in crease his value to the world in dollars and cents, because the young man of to-day fails to build up and form his mind by means of exer cise, by means of hard, serious work, by effort and concentration, which these old Latin and French case and verb forms, unused nouns and adjectives, scientific formulae, and mathematical theorems would provide, and as Oliver .Wendell Holmes would express it, seem permanently to stretch the pia mater, that, I say, is why to day great thinkers are so scarce. True, this age has produced great inventors, wonderful men of science, and a splendid body of en gineers. Yet, men disciplined in all their faculties and receptive on every side; men of the widest intellectual sympathies; men able to think clearly and accurately on problems darkened by a compli cated maze of falsehood, are at a premium in this nation. The men that have through their thought led the world through its groping march of the centuries, were not so sordid as to consider as sawdust courses that contained but five per cent practical benefit. No! For it enlarged their store of ideas, it controlled their minds; it en hanced their power. And the big thing in life, aside from a Chris tian standpoint, seems to us not to be, as the writer indicates, ^judg ing the value and worth of statements and ideas and seeing their application in life as it is lived, being able to distinguish lumber from sawdust,” but to be able to make lumber. The writer’s Eng lish, however, hardly lends force to his argument that a new practi cal course is necessary; for the use of will when meaning shall, leave when meaning let, and lot when meaning a large number, is hardly considered correct even in a practical education. —250—

In the story, “Winston Wines,” the conventional unfeeling father refuses to allow the marriage of his pretty daughter to the penniless young soldier. The writer, however, entertains the novel idea of connecting the unpretentious carton of Aunt Jeminah’s pan cake flour with a quart bottle of “Old Kentucky Bond” and has a gang of smugglers doing a flourishing business in illicit handling of liquor under cover of a pancake rush. The hero receives the reward for bringing about their arest, in this way paving the way to his lady love. The story is well written and has an interesting tang of originality. The highly-polished and well-written essay on “Sympathy” gives us the definition of a true friend, one upon whom we can rest when weary, to whom we can come when we are distressed, to gether with whom we can face even the severest temptations, and from whom we receive strength to go out and battle against the combined forces of evil. A real friend, however, is not one who tells us our good points alone, but who dwells also on our bad points, because he has our interest at heart and wishes to see us better ourselves. And this is the spirit in which these comments are to be taken up, in the spirit in which one friend would gently admon ish and encourage the other.

—Cupid seems to have mistaken September’s summer-like weath er for those beautiful June days! Fred Karsten, prep., went home to attend his sister’s wedding, Sept. 22. Two days later John Fricke, prep., left to attend his sister’s wedding. —Earl Woelffer, prep., attended a shower given his aunt, who will be married shortly. —251—

■

■—----------------

—Walter Ihrke, prep., enjoyed Oct. 4-5 at his home in Fond du Lac. —Karl and Paul Bret.zmann and Hans Woelffer, all preps., were at their homes in Lake Mills, Oct. 5-6. 一Carl Henning and Arnold Dornfeld, preps., were entertained by friends in Ixonia. From there they went on a sight-seeing trip to Oconomowoc and Silver Lake via horse and buggy. —Art Gentz’s brother and sister called on Art and his friend Monny Uetzmann, ^ept. 28. —Edwin Jaster attended mission festival at his home in Montello, Oct. 5. 一Mr. P. Muszynski, who took the moving pictures at the jubilee last June, was here Sept. 27. —Homesickness deprived us of Art. Klogin, prep., wlio left for his home in St. Paul, Sept. 24. —On Sept. 27, a big Franklin sedan stopped on College Ave. Vic tor Reim, ’21，entered, accompanied by Paula Radloff, ’22. Away they sped toward Hustisford, where they were the guests of Paula’s parents. —Edwin Schwantz, prep” made a trip to Milwauke, Oct. 7, to con sult a doctor. . ―Max Stern accepted an invitation to Leeds, Sept. 2S. —In the black of night, Sept. 23, the three upper classes together with the band left the dormitory and marched west down Wiscon sin street then north up Fourth street till they came to a cottage brightly lighted. Here they stopped. The band started to play; everybody began to pound on tin pans and shout! Charivari to the newly married Rev. Otto Kehrberg, better known among the stu dents as Jack McGraw! The generous Jack passed refreshments to the crowd outside. May thy married life abound in happiness, Jack! —Dudley Rolida, ’22, was called home. Sept. 24, on account of the illness of his father, who we regret to say passed away a few days later. • —A few of Northwestern^ boys still have the Wanderlust. Ger. Schueetze and Clem Kluge hiked to Ixonia. Sept. 24. The following Sunday Venus Winter, ’22，Her. Kuckliahn, ’22，and Rud. Winter, prep., walked to New Lebanon, a goodly distance from here. —“Barrel of apples for Hein,” someone yelled. Within half an hour after this report was heard nearly everybody was in Hein’s room, waiting to buy apples. They were sold at a cent a piece and went like hot cakes. Their sale proved profitable to Alex, netting him nearly seven dollars. —252—

—Herman Cares, ’21, was the guest of Kurt Timmel, *20, at his home in Oconomowoc, Sept. 28. —Christian Albrecht went to see his big brothers, Rex and Brass, at the Sem., Sept. 21. 一Roland Hilleman, prep., visited his uncle, Dr. Voge of Oconomowoc, Sept. 28. —Arnold Sonn, prep., received an unexpected visit from his mo ther, Sept. 21. _Northwestern’s entire band entrained on Sept. 20 for Leeds, where they played at the mission festival the following day. All enjoyed themselves immensely. Their only complaint was, “We had too much to eat.” ―Miss Reuter and Miss E. Fritz, graduates of D. M. L. C., called on the New Ulmers, Oct. 4. 一Theodore Schlueter, ’17，spent a few hours with Melvin Croll, September 17. ―Somebody induced Max Stern, ’20，to journey all the way tc Oconomowoc, Oct. 5. There he met someone, but exactly whom nobody knows. To all questions asked Max simply replies: Secret secret.” 一Walter Kleinke took a trip to his home in Fond du Lac, Sept. 27. —Because he could not obtain his desired course at Northwest ern, Leland I-Iannemann, prep., discontinued his studies here. Al fred Lehninger, ’23, also discontinued a short time later. —Happy Froehlicli,，22, journeyed to his home town, Sept. 21. 一Somehow or other John Herrmann, ’21，popped up in Colum bus, Oct. 4. 一Chief Bender, ’23，is slowly, slowly sinking. Since the begin ning of September he has sunk from third to first floor. We all wonder how far he will be submerged by Christmas. 一Waldemar I-Ieidtke, ’20，made his semi-annual trip to Juneau, Oct. 4. Waldemar Sauer visited his uncle there the same day. —On the night of September 21 while many diligent students were hard at their studies, something unusual happened. The lights went out. Watertown lay in utter darkness for two full hours. “How are you going to do your Latin and Greek?” students were asking each other under the gas lights in the halls. Then some of them thought of the candles stored away in the desk drawers. They got them out and as in the days of old they studied Latin and Greek by candlelighttill it was time to snuff the candle and go to bed. 一George and Helen Voigt and Miss Genevieve Smith of Colum bus came to see John Herrmann, ’21, Sept. 28. John had enough to eat for a week after they left. —253—

—Look! What do we see on the heads of the freshies? Ah! Arrived at last! Those bright, green caps! What a fitting color! ―Victor Thierfelder, ’23, spent Sunday, Sept. 21, with his par ents in Milwaukee. ―The smoking room was the place of great excitement, Sept. 27— an auction was to take place. Art Gentz had bought something and wanted to make his investment profitable. It was not a farm, an auto, or a diamond ring that he had to sell, but a whisk broom. Twenty-five cents he had paid for it and had vowed to sell it at a profit of at least twenty per cent. “How much do I hear for this fine whisk broom,” shouted the auctioneer. “Who wants it? Did I hear twenty-six cents? Sold to Kucklialin for twenty-six cents.” This was to much for poor Art. He had only gained one cent and that he had to pay the auctioneer. * He was determined to make those five cents or to die in the attempt, so he repurchased the broom for twenty-seven cents. This time lie auctioneered it himself. And truly lie sold it for thirty cents. The purchaser looked at the thing and then muttered, “Junk.” Art heard this. He saw his chance. He bought it back for a quarter. Then you should have heard him rave! He had cleared three cents and still the broom was his. 一Charles Thoms, prep., visited at Lake Mills, Sept. 26-28. —Rev. and Mrs, P. C. Uetzmann visited their three sons here, Sept. 27. —Carl Winter, Norfolk, Nebr., and Mr. and Mrs. J. Winter, Pierce, Nebr” surprised their sons, Venus, ’22, and R. C. Winter, prep., by a visit, Oct. 4. ,

OIn-iEi Nnto.

—Miss Paula Radloff visited with friends in Columbus Sept. 13 and 14. —We extend our hand of welcome to the Misses Ruth Staude and Elfrieda Schauer of Johnson Creek, who have enrolled as commer cial students. —Miss Louise Thurow paid Miss Bertha Holzhueter a visit at Hubbleton, Sept. 21. —Miss Gertrude Zimmermann spent a few hours here on her trip home Sept. 26. She is at present recuperating from the effects of the operation. —Miss Bertha Holzhueter was called to her home in Hubbleton, Friday, Oct. 3, on account of the death of her sister. —254—

—We all expressed our delight, when our dear old friend Josie Wendt paid us a visit Sept. 29. Her delightful presence recalled reminiscences of past jolly times to our mind. 一Miss Ella Bienfang attended the wedding ceremony of her sis ter in Jefferson, Oct. 2. Her friends were anxiously awaiting her return, as she had promised them some good eats. They did not wait in vain. —Miss Florence Stark, a former co-ed of our college, paid us a visit Oct. 1. —On one of those bright rainy October days the girls held a meet ing. The purpose of the meeting was to organize. Miss Edna Setz was chosen a chaperon. May she be our good guiding star. 一Miss Paula Radloff wishes to contradict the statement in the September locals that she is a cousin to Mr. Victor Reim. It was a complete shock to her nervous system.

—Prof.: Was ist denn ein Fruhtrunk? Boosie: Eye-opener. 一Winter III. Where do they play football in winter? —Bolshe: Say, do they make books out of water? Voges II: No, why? Bolshe: Oil, nothing. Not long ago I read in my geography something about an immense volume of water. 一Karsten: Wait until I loosen my necktie, so as to let the Greek vocables slip down. Hillmer: They’re not supposed to go down, but up. —Shep: Say, do you want me to hit you one? Reimann: Oh, please postpone the murder. —Traveler: How much is my bill? Clerk: What room? Traveler: I slept on the billiard table. Clerk: Fifty cents an hour. 一Prof.: There’s no sense in my talking to you whatever. Kuckhalin: Tliat’s true! —Prof. (To Buenger): Na, so weit, Die ganze Stunde hinclurch konnen Sie doch nicht lesen. —255—

丨

'■M -

卜::

l|- V,；

r:‘ *

. ■：

l! :

..r !

I mmtxtk 吻：3^T| —Prof.: Morgen lesen wir im ersten Buche der Ilias. Tay: Des Elias? —Jack: How do you know Moses ever lived? Abel: Well, wasn’t he buried? —Prof.: Was steht denn hier? Voges: Unsinn. Prof.: Ich habe nicht gefragt, was Sie reden. —Prof.: Was fiir ein Tempus steht hier? Hillmer: Superlativ. Prof: Na, das ist wirklich der Superlativ aller Dummlieit. A Difference. ―Prof. (Giving the difference in meaning between visit and vis itation) : If I would go and visit my neighbor, it would be a visit. But if lie in return should come to you with his family of twelve, it would be a visitation. ―A doctor attended an old lady from Scotland who had caught a severe cold. Doctor: Did your teeth chatter when you felt the cold com ing over you? She: I dinna ’ken, doctor; they were lying on the table. —Prof.: What is the make-up of the letter “u”. Bingo: Sixty-nine. —Prof.: Name some of the prepositions. Prep. I.: To, for一Prep. II.: Six, eight. ―Prof. (Annoyed by the sound of someone shoveling coal): Na, der wird doch. auch bald fertig werden? Bolle: Nein, er arbeitet bei der Stunde. 一Prof.: That doesn’t concern us as much as— Bingo: The second bell. 一Cares: With one wave of liis hand he can sway the masses. Wietzke: Great orator? Cares: Nope. Wietzke: Then what? Cares: Traffic policeman. —Prof. (Zu unruhigen Schiilern): Ich weiss nicht ob ich heute morgen in die verkehrte Anstalt geraten bin. —Diner: Say, waiter, you’ve got your thumb in the soup. Waiter: That’s all right, it isn’t hot. ―Prof.: How is the ice removed from the container in an arti ficial ice-plant? —256—

Bill: Why, heat is applied and the ice is shipped in a molten state. 一Pankow walked four hours in a run. —Prof.: What does the abbreviation M. L. N. stand for? Jaster: My last nickel. —Voges: Last year he threw one of those iced snowballs at my head. Meier: Yes, and it took effect too. —Prof.: Titles are usually given in the name of kings, but they really go back to whom? Vadder: Adam and Eve. His Last Words. A North Carolina negro was brought out to the gallows to be hanged for murder. Henry, said the sheriff, have you anything to say? Yes suh, I’se got a few words to say. I merely wish to state dat dis is suttinly going to be a lesson for me. 一Art: By what right did d* Annunzio capture Piume. Jim: By his poetic license. —«Prof.: Zwingli wurde wann geboren? Kupfer: Gar nicht. —Prof.: Nennen Sie mir zwei grosse Freunde im Altertum? Kuskie: Mutt and Jeff. 一Prof.: Was is die zoolgie comica? Jim: Kupfer. —Moses: Why didn’t the city of Milwaukee officially extend an invitiation to the Belgian Monarch? Heidtke: Because the city of Milwaukee does not need the presence of Albert as much as Albert once needed the presence of Milwaukee troops to help win back his conquered kingdom.

Dr. T. 0. H .Abelmann —257—

OUB ABYEETISEBS, (Without them this paper could not exist.) Men’s Clothing Stores. General Stores. Wegemann-Faber-Kaercher Co. sScliempf Bros Co. Hoffmann’s W. F. Brandt & S6n Co. Photographers. Chas. Fischer & SonB Co. J. C. Penney Co. Denninger’s Studio. Watertown^s Greatest Bargain Store.Watertown Photo Co. Shoes Stores. Cigars and Tobacco. A. Kaliebe. Wilkowski Bros. Geo. W. Spohn. Sonnemann & Amann. Leo Ruesch. Juniata. O. F. Kurzweg. .Schlueter Bros. Barbers. Chas. J. Salick. Sim Block. W. D. Sproesser Co. George Zoelle. Wiggenhorn & Son. Ed. Warner Bunde & Upmeyer H. E. Swalby Groceries. W. E. Volkmann Bentzin's Grocery. J. E. Heismann. And tho FollOTvlng: Mutchler's Grocery Watertown Creamery Co. Wm. Gorder Co. Hardware. Chas. Moy W. G. Pritzlaff Co. H. C. Reichert,, Teacher of Plano, D. &. P. Kusel Co. Violin, Harmony. H. & O. Winkenwerder. Bank of Watertown. Doctors. Aug. Gamm, Crockery. Dr. T. C. Abelmann R. P. Koenig & Co., Millers. Dr. P. B. Kosanke Chas. Heismann, Painter, Picture Dr. B. H. Cook. Framing. Siegler & Schlueter, Insurance. Dentists* Star Lunch Restaurant Dr. R. V. Harte Koeer's Bakery Dr. B. J. Hoermann. A. Sohrweide Dr. A. J. Schlueter. W. A. Nack Dr. P. P. Schlueter. Arrow Collars Grant’s Ice Cream Parlor Watertown Laundry Candy ShopSt Merchants National Bank Baumann's Parlor. WIs. Oas & Electric Co. The Princess Confectionery. A. W. Breithaupt, Chiropractor. Olympia Candy Kitchen Watertown Dye Works. Drags and Stationary. Herro’s Pop Corn Front. 6amm Corner Drug Co. Tom Makas. Bittner & Tetzlaff. Sam Kontos. Owen's Drug Co. Krueger's Bakery. William Gehrke. Lucas & Co., Shoe Shining Parlor. Eberle’s Drug Store. P. H. Knick Union Repair Shop Fnrnl Kohls & Knaak Wm. C. Raue & Sons Co. C. P. Nowack. Stuebe Floral Co. F. G. Keck & Co. Peter Takas G1YE THEM TOIJB TRADE!

■

-: -、

r•

'•r;" 乂.織

fc纖::、'虞

The BLACK and RED

VOLUME XXIII NO. 6

NOVEMBER 1919

Northwestern College WATERTOWN, WIS.

■

系.:.' I V -

龜:

THE BLACK AND RED

Volume XXIII. [: Watertown, Wis., November 1919.

Number 6

A THAINKSGIVING REUNION. Edwin Jaster, ’21. “Well Fred, how are you going to spend the evening? Tomorrow is an easy day and I have everything studied,” said Arthur Hampden as lie crossed tlie room and seated himself on the sofa. “0, I’m out for a good time to-night; May invited me to a party this evening,** answered Fred. ， “It must be great to be rich. You can go to all the parties and spend your money, while I must stay in for lack of funds. I hate to keep scraping and stinting, so as to be able to finish college, and I have to go through tlie same financial difficulties next year,” said Ar thur, who was Fred’s cousin. Just then a mob of fellows rushed into the room and began to occupy all the available space. Fred was standing at the glass, ar ranging his necktie and immediately several of the fellows seized him by the arm and shoved him into the group. ，“Well, well, look at Fred, all dressed up and smiling,” exclaimed one of the boys. —259—

:•

“Who is it to-night Fred?” asked another. “The boy who has the money is the boy who gets the honey. How about it fellows?” “Now you fellows clear out, it is a quarter to eight and I have to go,” said Fred. “0, sure he has to go. Let’s hold him back, fellows.” But Fred had grabbed his overcoat and dashed out of the room. Soon all liad departed to their rooms, and Arthur was left alone. Taking a book, he tried to read, but his thoughts continually flew to the party. He lit his pipe and settled back in his chair for a smoke, but his mind remained active, and finally he said to himself, “Why can’t I have half the allowance Fred has. Then I wouldn’t have to decline invitations because X can’t afford decent clothes. Fred wastes more money on neckties alone than I spend for all my clothing.” “I wonder,” he mused, “Would it be possible to turn his father against him. As his nephew, he would undoubtedly pay my way through college and perhaps take me into his business if I show up well. If i write to him and tell him that Fred isn’t doing his duty, but is out every evening, it might make him angry, but Fred could deny that and I should lose more than I should gain. Ah, 1 have it; I’ll get Fred to go out with some girl and afterwards make him in toxicated. I’ll liave his father here to see him in that condition, and Fred will not be able to deny those facts.” Picking up his pen he wrote the letter. Dear Uncle:一 For two weeks I have been intending to inform you as to certain facts, but have never had the courage to do so, since I did not wisli to cause you pain. But to-night I feel it my duty to write to you about some of Fred’s actions. He has been out almost every night with an actress and crawls in through the bedroom window as late as two and three o’clock in the morning. I tried to stop him, but lie will not listen. He is ruining his health from loss of sleep, is losing all interest in his studies, and is spending money lavishly. I consid ered, therefore, that the only course left is to have you come and see him yourself, since I cannot stop him from his ruinous course. If you wish to see for yourself, come to the city Thursday evening, since he has a date with her for that night, and I shall show you where he will be. Sincerely, Your nephew, • Arthur Hampden. “Now if my plan works out, I’ll be a rich man, and with wealth I can accomplish anything.” Picking up his coat, he went to a certain girl-friend’s home. Alone with her, he proceeded with his plan. “Louise, liow would you

—260—

like to have some sport to-morrow night? We want to pull a joke over on one of the fellows and you can help.” “Tell me Art, I am longing for some excitement,” said Louise, her black eyes flashing. “Well, one of the fellows at college is dreadfully bashful, and one of my chums wagered that he wouldn’t have the nerve to walk down the street with a girl. Now I’ll walk down town with him and introduce him to you and you take of him for an hour or so. I’m sure you will have a great time with him.” "That is all it is, just a little joke?” asked Louise. “Yes, you will do it, won’t you?” “Very well, it will be an evening’s diversion,” she said. The conversation now turned to different channels, and later Arthur left well satisfied. The plan worked out splendidly for Ar thur, and Mr. Hampden saw his son with Louise, who with her flash ing eyes and delicate features looked very much like a beautiful act ress. Mr. Hampden said nothing, but started toward the table where they were sitting. However, Arthur held him back. “Don’t create a scene here, wait until he comes back to college and speak to him there,” said Arthur. "Go to your hotel and come up to the room after eleven and wait for him there.” Left to himself, Arthur joined the two. Louise had found Fred highly entertaining, and not at all like the bashful boy she had imagined. At about eleven they escorted Louise home and then Arthur suggested some refreshments. He had little trouble in get ting Fred, who was a moderate drinker, intoxicated, and in that con dition he led him up to the building. Leaving Fred outside, he went to the room. Mr. Hampden was waiting and Arthur said, uFred may be here at any time; he said he would be in early to-night.” Soon staggering footsteps resounded down the hall, and Fred reeled into the room. Seeing his father, he tottered over to him and greeted him. His father looked at him scornfully and picking up his hat and coat, left the room. The next day, during a long discourse with his son, he accused him of everything and told him to be ready to come home and work in the office for a year. Since Fred could offer no words of explanation to his enraged father, the two parted in anger. “I’ll never work in the office,** said Fred, “and have dad watch. day and night. I’ll get a position myself, marry May, and start life without aid from my father. This he did, and when Arthur informed Mr. Hampden of Fred’s marriage, the father flew into a rage, called up liis lawyer, and after disinheriting Fred, lie made Arthur his heir. —261—

Thus the ties between father and son were severed by the calum ny of a nephew. Artliur enjoyed his new position, never thinking of the pain he had caused, never thinking of how he had deceived his uncle and harmed his cousin. He was now in a position to realize all his dreams, and we must say that he made good use of his newlyacquired wealth, graduating with honor from the college, and then taking an active part in his uncle’s business. Fred, however, was not so fortunate. He was unable to obtain a paying position in the city, because of lack of experience and edu cation, so he and May moved to New York, where lie obtained a po sition in a bank. The position was not very remunerative, but by practicing frugality they managed to live; and what is poverty if love rules the household. The hardest crust is ambrosia if placed on the table by the hands of a loving wife. Fred was perfectly content ed, and the best moments of the day were when he could sit at home with. May and play with his baby son Bobby. Six years elapsed, and during that time Fred liad received no word from his father, neither had he written to him. He was still at the same bank and had been promoted to a better position. Pros pects looked l^right for the happy family. Every evening promptly at a quarter after five May could hear his cheery whistle ami I^obby would run to meet his daddy. One evening he failed to appear. May went about preparations for supper, thinking he had been de tained, but the telephone bell interrupted her. Her Iiusband had been hit by a speeding automobile and was now in the Emergency Hospital. With all haste May dressed herself and Bobby and went to the hospital. Fred was unconscious, and an examination proved him to be seriously injured internally. For days he hovered between life and death, but through the faithful nursing and loving care of his wife lie was rescued from the brink of eternity. For weeks after his removal from the hospital he was convalescent, and the family resources were soon exhausted. The family moved to humbler quart ers, and six-year-old Bobby was forced to sell papers on the streetcorners to provide money for bread. But his earnings were scanty and 号very day the family suffered more. May was kept busy nursing the little baby sister and caring for her husband. It was but two days before Thanksgiving, and Bobby had been out on the street since morning. The wind was icy cold, and his tatt^red coat proved a poor defense against the wintry blasts. He was shivering and hungry, but lie continued at his post shouting out the news in his weak voice. It began to snow, and finally the tired little limbs refused their functions and he sank to the ground. An elderly man saw the boy fall and going up to him found him unconscious. ;：

-262-

Picking the cliild up, lie carried him down the next block to his hotel and with the help of the clerk restored him to consciousness. “0, mamma, I don’t want to get up, it’s too cold,” murmured the boy faintly. Then he aroused himself and looking around said, “This “You are all right, I’m going to take you home as soon as you are warmed up,” answered the gentleman. “Where do you live?” isn’t home, where am I??” “We live at 4704 Eiglity-fourtli Street,” answered the boy.” “Call a taxi,” he ordered the clerk, and soon the two were speed ing away. Bobby enjoyed tlie ride very much, but lie feared that his mother would be worrying about him. As soon as the car had stopped in front of the tenement house, Bobby jumped out and ran up the rickety flights of stairs. The elderly gentleman followed at fast as he was able. May, hearing the child on the stairs, opened the door and said, “Where were you so long, Bobby? I was worried about you.” Before Bobby could reply, the gentleman entered the room and said, “I beg your pardon, but I found Bobby on the street in a dead faint, and after reviving him, I brought him home.” Gazing about the room, lie noticed the scanty furnishings and the cracked walls. Then with an exclamation of astonishment he beheld his son lying pale and haggard on the bed in the corner. All the fatherly affection again filled his heart and with a sob he went over to the bed. “Fred, Fred, I never exepected this; to think that my son should want,” and turning, he looked at May, who was watching the scene with tearful eyes. ‘‘Fred, the girl I saw you with that night was a brunette and this is a blonde. Tell me, did you marry an actress?” asked the father. “Father, I married the purest, sweetest girl in the world. May never was an actress, in fact never was on a stage, but is the daugh ter of respectable though poor parents. “But how did it happen that you were with that girl and after wards came up to the college intoxicated?” ， She was one of Arthur’s friends, and I was entertaining her After we while he went out for some reason or other,said Fred, had escorted her home, Arthur invited me to have some refreshment, and I guess I imbibed too freely.” <4Pred, my son, I understand now. I liave grievously wronged you, but I shall try to make up for it in the future. To-morrow we are all going back to tlie old home and the next day celebrate the first true Thanksgiving we liave had for many a year.” Thus it was that when Arthur opened the door to the library tlie next evening, hearing voices within, lie was visibly astonished and —263—

agitated. He glanced toward Mr. Hampden and realized that the truth had been discovered. With a blush he turned to leave, but Mr. Hampden sternly commanded him to stay and in deliberate sen tences told him wliat his calumny had done; and lie concluded, “Don’t ever let me see you again. Pack up, and leave to-night, this roof shall no longer cover you or shelter you.” “Father,” said Fred, “Let us not be so unforgiving, the thing is passed and we are reunited, so let us rejoice.” Turning to Arthur he held out his hand and said, “Artliur, I forgive you, let us be friends.” With downcast eyes Arthur took the proffered hand and then left tlie r(oom. Shortly afterwards lie left the house with his travelin各-bagThe next day the sun shone on the snow-covered ground with dazzling brightness, but a brighter cheer pervaded the atmosphere of the mansion. That noon the father, reunited with his son and his son，s family, sat at tlie liea,yily-laden table and offered praise and thanksgiving to the One who maketli all things good. LONE STAR. Kurt Tinimel，’20. It was on a cool autumn evening when an Indian youth, Lone Star, and his fellow workers were playing at quoits along the mossy banks of the Columbia River. They had been working hard all day at the rapids hauling to shore the large nets filled with large red sal mon. Their robust bodies showed the health attained by the invig orating work in the open air, and tlieir eyes sparkled with tlie enjoy ment of their play. Their play was suddenly halted by the approach of tlie post-man making his daily trip with the mail. He handed two official envel opes to the young men, one for Jean Valjean and one for Lone Star. The letters were hastily opened and read; the two young men had been drafted and were to appear at Walla Walla on the following Monday for transportation to an army cantonment for military training. After they had expressed their opinions of the matter and been congratulated by their fellows, the two young men turned their steps homeward to acquaint their folks with the news and hear tlieir opinion on the matter. On the following day, a Sunday, the whole village, which, was composed principally of Indians, repaired to the small chapel for devotion. They listened attentively to the words of the pastor, who had lately come among them and who invited tliem to join with him —264—

in praising the Lord. Lone Star was also there with Iiis mother, with whom he lived in a neat little hut half a mile up the river. After services the people crowded about the two young men and gave them their good wishes for a speedy and safe return from the fields of battle. There was one person in the crowd whose felicitations Lone Star craved more than those of anyone else. This person was a beautiful young Indian maiden, Daisy June, an intimate friend since childhood and whose friendship had ripened into love. With his mother on one arm and Daisy June taking the other, he proceed ed to the home of his love, where they partook of the bounteous meal prepared by the deft hands of Daisy’s mother. Monday morning dawned bright, and the crowd at tlie station, in saying farewell to its departing citizens, seemed happy and had only words of cheer for the prospective soldiers. The farewell he took of Daisy June was impressive and did honor to the Indian blood in their veins. There were no tears or lamentations at parting, only words of cheer and a cherry and crisp handshake. The scene of his loved one waving to him as the train pulled out of the small village was to remain long in his memory. Arrived at the training camp, the young drafted men soon fell into the regular order of things. Since they were young and robust and accustomed to long tramps and strenuous work in the open air, the young soldiers naturally fell to their work with a zest, which was recognized by those in command. It was only the matter of a few months when their division was called for duty overseas, It was with a heavy heart that Lone Star saw New York sink in the western horizon, for he was going farther and farther away from those he loved. It was the first time he had been on the ocean, and the trip proved highly interesting to him. The large transport was filled to capacity with troops directly enroute to France. Tlie ship put in at Brest, from where the troops were sent to an inland village for fur ther training. In a short space of time they were sent to the front to relieve another division. Here Sergeant Lone Star came into his own. The cold winter had again set in and the north wind sweeping down from tlie North Sea made life in the trenches extremely uncom fortable .even for such as Lone Star, who had weathered many a blizzard in the Rockies. This trying climate had begun to tell on many of the men, especially on those whose activities before the war were mainly behind four walls. It was here that tlie blood of ancest ors showed itself in Lone Star. Day after day he took his position at an outpost and watched for the enemy. Strange to say, this young man of Indian ancestry was one of the very few in the roster —265—

of this particular company who made use of the privilege granted the men to absent themselves on Sunday forenoons and attend ser vices whenever the opportunity presented itself. He had not for gotten the words of liis pastor in that small village thousands of miles away, and liad heeded the earnest wishes of liis dear old mother, whose sincerest wish was that he neglect not his devotion. One extremely chilly night, when the stars fairly blazed in the frosty sky, the word was passed down the line to go over the top at ttwelve sharp. It was now exactly ten o’clock. The time dragged on like so many months before the men should go forth and do their utmost. Lone Star paced back and forth in the trencli and let liis experiences pass before his eyes. Uppermost in his mind was the thought of liis mother and of Daisy June. Only that very day he had received a letter from them, telling him to be of good cheer, and that the time should come when tlie war would be history and they should again enjoy tlie peace of old. At last tlie fateful hour arrived, and the men streamed forth on tlie field of snow, which should soon be a field of gore. With a prayer on his lips, our hero also dashed onward toward the strong holds, where the gray hosts of the enemy were preparing to meet the onslaught. The only sound audible was the heavy breathing of tlie men plowing tlieir way through tlie newly fallen snow. Sud denly the guns of the Germans burst forth and streams of lead mowed down the ranks of the charging Yanks. Lone Star lay prone in the snow and let the first storm of lead pass over him. Arising, he saw in the place of his former comrades lifeless heaps on all sides of him. It would be fatal for the remaining handful of sol diers to proceed. Nor could they attend to the wounded. Aware of their defeat, the brave but beaten men began to make their way back to shelter. Suddenly Lone Star looked back and listened. He had heard a familiar voice calling him. Again lie preceived the plaintive ary and proceeded in its direction, where lie found his companion of former days, Jean Valjean, badly wounded and in great pain. He threw his helpless friend on his shoulder and struck out in tlie direc tion of the Allied trenches. It was slow work to plow through the snow and mud with the added burden and at the same time go low to avoid the bullets. Here the guiding hand of God showed itself. He had plodded through the snow with a wounded comrade on his shoulders under a veritable shower of bullets and remained unscathed except for one bullet, which struck him in tlie slioulder just as he was climbing into the trench to safety. Tlie wounded —266— £

I men were taken to a hospital on the following morning, where they lay in comparative comfort. After they had been there a week, a nurse brought to Lone Star a message from headquarters citing him for bravery and awarding him a decoration for bringing in a wounded man under rifle fire. Soon after they had recuperate^, the armistice was signed and they received the order to return to the States. With a number of Americans in Paris, Lone Star and Jean Valjean boarded an old ship at Brest and set out for home一the place the young Indian had longed for two long years. The days on ship board were uninteresting and seemed long to those who lived in anticipation of the meeting with the home folks. One morning before the sun rose, the old wooden ship struck an iceberg and was hopelessly wrecked two hundred miles from the Newfoundland coast. There were not enough life-boats on board to hold all those who had taken passage on the ship. The badly wounded soldiers and the women were put on the life-boats first, and then the men sought salvation on the remaining craft. When all the life-boats had been loaded Lone Star looked about him for a place on a boat, but met with no success. He looked back toward the ship, which was now slowly sinking. Suddenly he saw an elder ly lady standing on the deck, which was now on a level with the water. 1-Ie swam back to her and helped her away and placed her on a boat already filled to capacity with frantic men and women. Now to save himself! Jean Valjean had been lucky enougl to gain a place on a boat, but Lone Star saw that he was hopelessl： lost. Had lie not gone back to save the lady, he might have saved himself, but he was not that kind of man, thanks to his Christian training. Like a dream everything passed through his mind: liis dear old mother, his sweetheart, Daisy June, the little old hut in the mountains, and his companions of the days when he was still a liappy young fisherman on the Columbia River. The water was icy cold, and he soon became numb and stiff. At last he realized that the end was near and that he was slowly sinking with nothing on all sides of him but water and ice. With his hands stretched toward heaven and his smiling lips moving in prayer, the young Indian died, and his soul returned to its Maker to sing his praises in all eternity.

—267—

txn^ DIE GLOCKE AM FORT CARTIER G. Krause, ’22. 5.，-Es war am 12. Sept., 1756, als zwei franzosische Schiffe die Kuste Frankreiclis verliessen, um dorthin zu segeln, wohin schon vor ihnen sich manclier gesehnt hatte,—nacli der neuen Welt. Ungefalir funfliundert Seelen waren es, die ihre Heimat verliessen, um sich ein neues, ein freies Heim zu griinden. Funfliundert Seelen nalimeu. Abschied von dem Lande, das sie als ungliiubige Ketzer bezelichnet hatte. Funfliundert Seelen waren es, die nocli an den wahren Gott glaubten und darum gerne alles ertrugen, um nur ihrem Herrn treu zu bleiben. .Tage eilten daliin, Wochen vergingen. Es war der 20. Oktober. Dje Sonne war sclion zur Ruhe gegangen, und der silberne Monel iachelte. freundlich, auf die kleine Schar, clie der Wind gerade auf das Festland trieb. Kurz vor neun Ulir ankerten beide Schiffe, und das kleine Volklein stand auf freiem Boclen. Hit Triinen in den Augen.dankte und lobte diese kleine Schar ihren Gott und Schopfer, der sie unversehrt an, der Kiiste eines neuen Landes hatte landen iassen. . • / Am folgendeu Tage wurden die Scliiffe ausgeladen. Und was kam： dort zum Vorschein? Eine .Glocke! Man liatte sie von der alten Dorfkirche in Prankreich herabgenommen und nacli Amerika gebracht; .und liier in Fort Cartier, wo die neuen Ansiedler sich niederliessen, fand sie. auch bald eine selir geeignete Heimat. Vor allein gait es jetzt, sich mogliclist schnell auf den kommenden Winter vorzubereiten; Baum auf Baum wurde gefiillt, um die Aiisiedler eiiiigermassen vor dem herannahenden Winter zu scliiitzen.. Jn aller Eile wurden Blockhauser gebaut, und diese mit einer Palisade umgeben. Gegen Sonnenaufgaug errichteten sie ein starkes Tor und daneben einen liohen Turm, woselbst die Glocke angebracht wurde. Nachdem der gauze Bau vollendet war, stand der Winter aucli schon vor der Tiir. Am 10. Dezember wurde das Fort feierlich einge\yeiht, und zur Erinnerung an den ersten franzosischen Forsclier, nannte man es Fort Cartier. .；Ajn 10. Dezember 1756 hatte zum ersten Mai Glockengelaute diese Gegend durchdrungen. Unter den Indianern in der Umgebung liatte man nie von einer Glocke gehort; ja, der Indianer konnte sich so etwas garnicht vorstellen. Und wie so eine Metallmasse einen solch klaren Laut von sich geben konne, war ihni nocli ein Ratsel geblieben. Zwei Jalire waren verflossen, und niemand hatte den Frieden der jungen Kolonie zu stolen vsrsuclit. Dann folgte im Jahre 175S —26S—

ein sehr strenger Winter. Grimmige Kalte herrschte im Norden Amerikas, und selbst die Indianer hatten sehr drunter zu leiden. Ohne Erbarmen zogen sie raubend und pliindernd durch’s Land. Im Januar 1759 langte eine grosse Schar derselben unter der Plihrung des Hauptlings Minhautaputa in der Nahe des Forts an und beschjiftigte sich fiirs erste mit der Aussendung von Spionen. Darauf setzten die Indianer Tag und Stunde fest, an welchem das Port iiberfallen werden sollte. Am 2. Februar 1759 riickten die Indianer heran. Heulend wie liungrige Wolfe stlirmten alle kurz vor Mitternacht aufs Port zu und umzingelten es. Flinfhundert Menschen waren von der Aussenwelt abgeschnitten! Mit einem Male wil'd alles stille. In grossem Kreise stehen alle und lauschen. Unterdessen ist im Fort alles wach geworden, und alle eilen an ihren Posten. In banger Spannung erwartet man den An griff. Warum zogert der Feind? Niemand weiss es als der Indianer. Plotzlich liiutet die Glocke, Schusse fallen, Indianer auf Indianer streckt sich starr empor und ist nicht melir. Minhautaputa sieht seine Unterhauptlinge ernst an. So etwas haben sie noch nicht gehort: Glocken lauten, Schiisse fallen, Indianer erstarren. Es ist ilinen unbegreiflich. Schnell rufen sie ihren Priester lierbei, und er erkliirt ihnen, die Gotter senden eiiie Warming, dass man diese Gegend schnell verlassen solle. In rasender Flucht eilt alles davon. Die Glocke hat das Fort gerettet. ONLY A MOTHER’S WORDS. Before his little home nestled among a grove of stately pines Jack Gray stood ready to bid his mother farewell. Up to this time Jack had always been at home, the support and comfort of his mother. And now he had resolved to go out into the world and earn a better living for himself and her. As he stood there in the pale grey twilight of autumn ready to take leave of home and mother, two bright tears glistened in his eyes, for he knew it would be lonesome for her without him. When he had bid her farewell for the last time and turned to go, she called liim back. Motherly love prompted her to give her son a few words of Christian advice at parting. “Jack”，she said in a broken voice, “when you get out into the world among strange people keep yourself and your mother free from disgrace. The great God who forever watches over us from above, keep you from it And remember above all things that he sent His own Son to seek and save that which is lost.” “Mother, —269—

I will,” Jack answered. One more kiss lie placed on his mother’s lips and left. Poor Mrs. Gray watched her son till he passed beyond her view. Then she pulled a cliair beneath those tall black pines and seated herself. In her thoughts she saw her son as a little boy, his gol den curls hanging lazily over liis shoulders, playing oil the floor be fore the fireplace. She saw him as a boy enjoying the pleasures of home. She saw liim, after liis father’s death, working hard for her support. And again she saw him leaving her to seek his place in the great world. Her eyes moistened, tears trickled down her care worn face, and looking up to the starlit sky she breathed a prayer to God. “God, keep a watchful eye over my boy, let him not forget what I have tauglit him.” Then drawing lier sliawl over her shoul ders, for the night was cool, slie arose and went into the liouse. All seemed dark, cold, and unkind to her now. Her comfort seemed to have left her. But not only to her did all seem dark and cold. Jack had by this time reached the station and boarded a train that was now speeding toward the distant city of P. Thoughts of home and moth er were in his heart. He tried to sleep but could not. When mid night came, however, his eyes involuntarily dropped tlieir lids and he slept until the sun was again high in the heavens. All that day lie rode. Evening came again and brought sleepiness witli it. Shortly after dark as Jack sat dozing he heard someone call. Startled, he straightened up in his seat and heard the brakeman shout, *T. next station.” He quickly snatched up his two satchels and walked to the front of the coach. Before the train had stopped lie was on the platform. In the great crowd that stood near him, lie recognized no face. To him the sky above looked unfriendly and threatening. Sad at heart lie walked to the heart of the city—a great jumble of glaring lights and unknown faces to him! The running sign lights dazzled his eyes; he had never seen the like before! While forc ing his way through the masses in the streets a little illumined sign caught his eye. It read: Rooms for Rent Cheap. Just what he was seeking! Jack hurried up the narrow steps that led the way. At the head of the stairs he entered a little room at the left. Two welldressed young men were its sble occupants. They were talking earnestly until they heard the door open and saw Jack looking at tnem. As Jack stepped up to tlie desk to the right of tlie door tlie of the two men arose, walked up to him and clasped liis liand. Good evening. A room, sir?” Jack assented. “It happens” said 1

—270一

Mr. Gillert, for that was the man’s name, “that our rooms are pretty well filled to-night. We have but one bed in a room for two. The other one is occupied by Mr. Quince. Thereupon he introduced Jack to the other young man, Mr. Quince. Both men were very friendly to Jack. This induced him to accept that room. Jack was weary. He asked to be shown his room. Mr. Gillert led him to the rear of his apartment and left him to himself. Through the open double window on the north wall, facing the street, a brisk breeze was blowing. The room was chilly and damp, not at all like his cozy little chamber at home. Jack went to the window and closed it. He watched tlie people in the street below for some niimites，but his eye-lids soon grew heavy and he went to bed. The next morning he arose with the sun. As he passed through the office that morninn： fo go to a restaurant for his breakfast, he saw Mr. Quince expainin^ something to two young men standing near him. A'ejain lie was speaking in a subdued voice as he had done on the night before. After «o, hearty breakfast Jack felt quite refreshed. The noise and bustle in the s:reat city began to appeal to him. First he wrote a card to his mother, 1 hen went to look for work. All morning he sought fruitlessly. At noon, weary and sick at heart, he returnee to his apartment and threw himself into a chair. He was uneasy. He arose again, paced the floor, seated himself once more; always thinking of what he should do. At last he made up his mind to seek work again in the afternoon and if he should fail, to leave for the east. The whole afternoon he srjent in search of work but as fruit lessly ar, the morning. When he returned that evening he seated himself in the office. Mr. Quince was the only one there that even ing. Jack took up a. magazine from the table and, pretending to read, meditated on what he should do. He soon arose, went to his room, iiacked his grips, and a^ain returned to the office, ready to leave. When lie stepped up to the desk to pay his bill, a look of surprise crept over Mr. Quince’s face. “Leaving us so soon?’ lie questioned. “Yes,” said Jack, UI am disgusted. I have spent the whole day in looking for work, but uselessly.” “Well,” said Quince, with a slight grin, “that is strange. Have .you inquired at tlie broker’s office up the avenue? There are several positions open there, I hear. If you have had any experience in office-work, you may obtain a position there.” Jack determined to stay. Next morning he went to the office of Mr. P. Cox, broker, and, as^there was great need of men, was put to work at once. He soon —271—

i；丨:丨

ixtxh became acquainted with many employees, and, as the weeks and months went by and winter came on, he became more and more interested in his work. One evening in early winter as Jack sat at his desk In the office the door opened and in came Mr. Quince. Jack smiled at him as lie entered, for he was now his friend. “Well Jack,” said Mr. Quince, “ye you ready to go down to the club this evening!” “Surely I’m ready,” Jack answered as lie arose and donned his overcoat. Soon they were in the street making their way toward the club-house, three blocks away. Mr. Quince was unusually quiet. Something was wrong with him and Jack noticed it. While they walked on Quince told Jack liis trouble. “Jack,” he said, “I am going to the club-house tonight with very little money. I suppose you have some, but that’s not enough. Still—” here he stopped. Jack re mained silent. They wound there way through the crowded streets; neither spoke. When they had turned up a side-street leading toward the club, Jack glanced at Mr. Quince. What an unexpected sight met his eyes! Mr. Quince was in the act of taking a roll of paper money from a woman’s leather hand-bag, which he had snip ped from the arm of some woman in the crowded street. Jack was amazed. Quince noticed the expression on Jack’s face, Jack,” he said, “what makes you look so astonished? I was forced to do this.tonight; but it’s not so bad. You are not used to it yet, be-cause you haven’t been in the city long enough. Just wait. You will find out! The world owes me a living. Why should I slave for it when I can pick it up on the streets?” Jack said nothing, but thought the thing over in silence. The pleasure of the evening was spoiled for him. Throughout the evening he saw Mr. Quince before him, searching that handbag. As the time passed by, how ever, this feeling of disgust and mistrust toward Quince passed. He thought he saw some reason in Quince’s argument. During the rest of that winter Jack and Quince often walked the streets evenings and Quince often obtained money in the same way as he had that first night Jack saw him. At last Jack thought nothing of it. One cold December night as Jack was walking alone through a crowded down-town street the thought dawned on him that he too could get money as Quince did. But a second thought of liis mothe<s: words at parting obscured the first. And a third tliouglit of the money lie could obtain in such an easy way in turn obscured the second. He determined to try his luck. He opened his knife, held $ m his overcoat pocket in readiness, and mingled witli the crowd, ■tie saw his chance! Brushing past his victim he lightly took hold —272—

峨撕衣倉

of the dangling leather hand-bag and slid the keen knife across the slight straps on which it hung. As he walked oil, that stoleti thing felt heavy in his hands. Quickly he thrust it into his pocket and hurried clown the crowded avenue. A sense of guilt crept over him. His conscience spoke to him with those words of his mother, “Keep yourself and your mother free from all shame and disgrace.” He thought of his promise and was about to throw pocket-book and contents into the street—but again the thought of money came to him. He silenced his fears as best he could and bode his conscience keep peace. He knew in his heart that he had done wrong, but he would not acknowledge it. When he returned to liis apartment that night Mr. Quince was the only person in the office. Jack went straight to his room. Not before he had reached it did he venture to take from Its dark hid ing place what he had stolen. When he found that the purse con tained a good sum of money and a diamond ring he was pleaded. “Easy work,0 he said to himself as he walked to the office to. join Quince. But not. a word did lie breathe to him of the success lie had had in that first sinful undertaking which had now blunted his conscience. From that: time on v/lien lie and Mr. Quince walked througb the city at night, Jack helped him reap from the harvest of wealt) in the crowded streets. It was late one December night. Jack pulled up his overcoa. collar as ho descended the long flight of steps which led from the club-house where he usually spent his evenings. He was depressed in spirit. For two successive nights he had gambled in the build ing he was just leaving and lost—lost all the money lie had. As he thought of Christmas but a few days off he felt troubled. . He had planned to write to his mother and send her money, Now when he saw Christmas knocking at the door and knew lie could not send her even a little present if he used money justly earned,, he became desperate and decided to get money by the foulest means— by burglary. He consulted Mr. Quince who too was in pecuniary difficulties. Soon the two had their evil unclei'taking planned. They decided to enter the house of a rich old bachelor in the vicinity of their apart ment the next night at midnight, to ransack the place, take what they could and even commit murder, should the old bachelor de tect them. Throughout the following day Jack^, thoughts were on the mid night hour, on the hour of the exciting expedition. Aft6r work that evening while he and Quince were hurrying toward tlie club-house, — 273—

^況说嚅 •

a terrible thing happened! When Quince attempted to cross the busy street, he was knocked unconscious to the pavement, and im mediately rushed to the hospital. When Jack found himself robbed of his companion and alone, lie was almost beside himself. He now feared that midnight hour; still, strengthened by the absolute need of money, lie decided to go alone. When the clocks chimed out the midnight hour, Jack slipped his black half-mask into his pocket, where his flash-light already lay hidden, slipped an automatic pistol into another pocket, and strode out into the night. The air was keen, the sky clear and starlit. A chill sliook him when he came in sight of tlie stately man sion. When lie reached the place, he covered the upper part of his face with his mask, then tried all the windows of the lower story all locked. He glanced up at the second story and spied an open window just above the veranda. Without taking thought he clam bered up a great white pillar to the veranda roof. He soon stood before the window and flashed his light. The chamber was appar ently empty. At the moment lie was about to remove the screen from the window a sudden flasli caught his eye—a blazing meteorite that streamed across the sky. Jack shuddered and looked up at those bright stars in the cold sky. He shivered throughout his body; lie became afraid. His conscience pricked him; spoke again to him with those parting words of his mother: “The great God, wlio for ever watches over us from above, keep you from it.” He slid down the column on which he had ascended and hur ried into the darkness. He was on the brink of despair when—as And if sent from heaven—the thought of liis mother’s words: remember that He sent His own Son to seek and save what was lost,” came to him. That very night Jack went to his apartment, packed his clothes, wrote a few words to Mr. Gillert concerning his departure, placed them in an envelope together with his room-rent, and left. On the succeeding day he did not go near Mr. Cox's office. He called at the hospital where Mr. Quince had been taken the day be fore and was informed that Quince had died during the niglit. Jack was terrified一terrified at the thought that he too miglit have been snatched from tlie earth in the midst of sin and been cast into eter nal damnation. He could do no more than thank God for His grace. On returning from the hospital Jack passed by a recruiting station. An officer approached him and asked him to enlist. Without another thought Jack enlisted. Some four months later as Mrs. Gray sat before a front window of her home thinking of Jack, tlie mail-carrier brought a post-card. —274—

What a shock that card was to her! For it stated that Jack Gray had arrived save over in France. This was the first news she had heard of her son for five long months. She had begun to give up hope. She could have no rest until she should again l)e with Jack. Day after day she looked through the lists of dead or wounded for his name. At last she had no more rest. She applied to tlie Red Cross to allow her to enlist for duties across the water, so that she could help other mothers’ sons if God should not allow her to find her own. In three months she was over in France behind the lines nursing unfortunate boys; always keeping watch for her own boy when newly wounded were brought in. One summer evening as she walked by a lowly cot she heard a voice say, “Mother.” She looked around and there on a cot near her, she beheld the face of lier son Jack. She saw that his spark of life was but glowing. She knelt at his bedside and prayed with him. “Mother，” he said, when she had finished, “I will not be with you long. I hear my God calling me. When I am gone, mother, do not grieve, but thank God. For X was fast speeding toward eternal damnation, but your parting words brought me back to Christ; brought me back my salvation.” The mother kissed the lips of her dying son. She saw his soul flit away to re turn to its Maker. Then with the bleeding heart of a mother she knelt by the cold form of her son and thanked her God for allow*： ing her to see her son once more in this life and for assuring her that she would again see him soon in the life to come.

—275—

i；.

THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthly by tho Students of the Northwostorn College.

EDITORIAL STAFF WALDEMARM.F HBIDTKE, »20 KURT A. TIMME

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

BUSINESS MANAGERS BUSINESS MANAGER ADVERTISING MANAGER

D H. KREMER. ^20 A, JASTER, 91\

DEPARTMENT EDITORS ALEX. R. HILLMER, 92\ ERICH I. KUPFER, WM. P. HOLZHAUSEN, DUDLEY H. RHODA. 922 JOHN E. HERRMANN 92\

EXCHAN GES ATHLET ICS COLLEGE NOTES LOCALS CA MPUS AN D CLASSROOM

Contributions to tfae Lltcrarjr Department arc requested from AlXimnf ana uncfcrpfraduatcii. All literary matter Bbould b% addressed to the Edito卜in-ChUf 4nd all buslncw communications to the Business Manager, The term* of tubscrlptiom arc 1 DoUar per annum t payable In advance. Single cop!c49 J 5 cents* wlih rour Addreu chaiwxd or tout Daocr discontlnuccL ♦•frtna not ACCCOtcd in oaTmsnt. Notilv us tf AdvertUing rates furnished upon appli cation. ubscribers until order for its dbcontinuance ia received or the nub Th% Black mad Red f« forwarded to all si crlbcr ia more than one year ia arrcar«v Entered at the Postoffice of Watertown^ Wis99as iccond-class matter.

iE&toriais THE PRESENT SPIRIT OF THANKSGIVING.

Thanksgiving breathes the spirit of thanks for those events to which we owe our spiritual and bodily well-being. Many people, however, fail to estimate the high worth of many events to which they are beholden. They only find themselves bound to gratitude for those events which reaped for them material gain. That event which crowned the financier with wealth and emoluments occupies a preeminent position in his mind on Thanksgiving Day. The poli tician wreathes his face in smiles on Thanksgiving Day when he turns his thoughts on that event which secured for him a high pol itical office. —276—

Only those conspicuous events that insured material welfare to the individual are mainly objects of prime importance and are de serving of due praise and recognition on that memorable day. Events to which the people are indebted for their spiritual and bodily wel fare are seldom in their memory on a Day of Thanks, because they have, in the course of time, assumed such an atmosphere of com monplace that they cannot realize that they once were absent. Who is mindful of the fact that he himself, his family, and his home were preserved from all harm throughout the year solely through the agency of some benign events showered upon him from above? Who of many thousands recalls events like the Reformation that have given him personal liberty and his inalienable right to worship his God in accordance to dictates of his own conscience. All these man ifold blessings are either forgotten or looked upon with a sense of apathy on that Day of Thanks. We occupy our mind with too many worldly things and do not even find room on a Thanksgiving Day to reserve some thoughts for those events to which we owe our health and spiritual happiness. We are in such a piteous predica ment in this present wonderful age of intellectual and moral enlightment that we cannot afford for one moment to take our thoughts away from matters that constantly demand our attention and con template such trivial matters as concern our bodily and spiritual well-being. If the American people continue to foster such a spirit, they only reap empty blessings on their holidays. They are poisoning the reverential atmosphere that pervades these holidays. Not only the true spirit of Thanksgiving, but also the true spirit of Christ mas, of Easter, yea, of all holidays loses its serenity and charm. Fellow Americans! Think with what a feeling of gratitude and piety your forefathers observed this Day of Thanksgiving. Let us hope that we young Americans of the present and also of the future may not be unworthy of our ancestors in this respect 一a hope which will be realized for every good American, if lie fin ally comes to the realization that spiritual matters mean more to him in the end than fleeting material gains.

IDEALS. Ideals are always inseparably interwoven with great historic events. They are the goal to the attainment of which man spends liis whole time and energy, forsakes his wife and children, wastes —277—

his fortune, yea, sacrifices liis life. Men make things and persons their ideal. The ideal of the Christians is Jesus Christ, because in him is Life and in his person rests the standard of perfection. Toward this ideal they strive; it is the end and object of their lives. The more strongly men place their faith in an ideal, the more firm ly they cling to it. The Christians place a strong faith in their ideal. Nothing can shatter it. The Romans once made an earnest attempt to weaken and shatter their faith. When they could not shatter it by persuasion, they resorted to force. They tormented the Chris tians with the most wicked instruments of force ever conceived by mortal mind. But not the cruelest methods, which they adopted against tlie Christian faith, were sufficient to break the adamantine faith of these early Christians. The ideal of the Christians is as strong and great to-day as during the period of the early Christian Church. Besides tlie Christian ideal, otlier ideals play a role of equal magnitude in tlie history of the world. The ideals of the heathen peoples are, no doubt, regarded with as great a degree of reverence and awe as the Christian ideal is, and will furthermore enjoy as long a period of earthly duration. A typical example of a heathen ideal is Mohammed. During and after his lifetime his doctrine kindled a flame of passion within the hearts of millions that was by no means temporary as such passions often are. For its blazing em bers are still burning in the hearts of millions of his followers to-day and they will probably continue to burn in the hearts of unborn generations of Mohammedans. Aside from these permanent ideals the world has witnessed many ideals that were only of temporary duration. The ideal that pervaded the Christian world during the period of the Crusades vanished with the tragic end of the Crusades. For the fulfilment of this costly ideal thousands of soldiers and knights and even several great kings and emperors left their homes and country and shed their blood in foreign lands. When, however, Christendom per ceived the futility of striving for an ideal that was merely employed by the Pope and by the Catholic hierarchy as a means of attaining certain valuable political ends and of maintaining the inviolability of papal power, it flung this false ideal aside and never touched it again. The great ideal that constantly accompanied the thoughts of French Revolutionists kept Prance intact from all foreign aggr.eission as long as it preserved its original strength and purity. Wh .en the tramp of invading footsteps was slowly but surely drawto boundaries of tlie young republic, and when it

齡麵龜•飯狖：

一278—

saw itself inclosed in a steel ring of foreign armies, its passionate revolutionary leaders merely mentioned that sacred word that em bodied for them the source of all human happiness, LIBERTY, and they transformed a whole morally debased nation into an armed camp. For the fulfilment of this ideal, liberty, the republican sol diers of France scattered the vast hosts of their enemies to the winds and even carried this new gospel of freedom into the lands of tlieir deadly enemies. But when the purity of this great ideal, liberty, was polluted and befouled by its own leading advocates, and when it degenerated to a mere instrument employed for the use of obtaining certain political power and wealth, for these men it lost its magic spell and the original respect it once enjoyed. In other words, this quality of liberty ceased to exist as an ideal. The ideal tliat pervaded the atmosphere during the past war was the democratization of the whole world on the sound basis of justice. During the period of the war the civilized world firmly be lieved that the fulfilment of this modern ideal was merely a matter of time. To hasten its early approach its advocates demanded a greater share of personal sacrifice than ever before from the indi vidual. Our country especially was greatly actuated by the liig] worth and by the noble quality of this ideal. First it supplied thos financially who had already spent several years groping for this ideal. When financial help, however, proved insufficient, it found itself constrained to pay the price for this costly ideal with blood. And dearly did it pay the price. To-day our nation is beginning to fear that the blood of its sons was spilled in vain and that, if it ever was shed for any cause, it was shed for the material benefit of those forces of wealth and might that have throughout the period of the war clothed themselves in the mantle of idealism. The world realizes that it has been again deceived. It realizes that the dark forces have again used an ideal as an instrument for obtaining certain material ends. It now plainly sees that this ideal was not only falsely interpreted, but also that it can never assume reality in a world besmirched with indelible stains of sin. But the world will soon forget its past mistakes and will again fall a victim to falsely interpreted ideals. Ideals will always play an im portant part in the history of the world, for “hope springs eternal in the human breast.” As long as the world stands, men will cher ish the hope of seeing Justice returned to earth. But the world cannot reform itself, even if it professes to do so. The load of wick edness hinders all progress toward reform. There is but one power that can reform the world. Tbe hope of tlie world lies in the Prince of Peace, who said, “I am the light of the world.” —279—

WHAT ABOUT THE FUTURE? Are several of the European nations bent on suicide? A rad ical victory over British conservatism would irrevocably determine the negation of British world power. It would tear the bonds of strong central governmental legislation that hold the British colo nies together under one head and expose them to the danger of foreign annexation. The preponderance of the death rate over the birth rate in France together with her enormous loss of men dur ing the war have so greatly weakened the nation pliysically and morally that it will not even recuperate with the aid of her new addition of population gained through the war. Aside from this setback a conservative spirit lias retarded all economic expansion and modernization. In Italy the forces of imperialism are fighting a life-and-death battle against the surging forces of radicalism. Russia is constantly destroying instead of creating. Her fighting forces are converting lier land into a blazing wilderness. All Euro pean nations are gradually nearing the brink of national suicide by exhausting their own strength in bitter internal wars under the ruins caused by international jealousy. Among tliese nations stands one exception. The German people alone seem to have perceived the necessity of peace and work. Even though they experienced one of the most staggering disappointments and moral reactions in the history of the world and beheld them selves momentarily on tlie brink of anarchy, they have nevertheless safely passed through these terrible ordeals and again regained their self-consciousness and self-government with unparalleled prompti tude. Realizing the seriousness of their present condition, the Ger man people have steeled their determination to bring tlielr fatherland back to the status it once enjoyed. When production in England, Prance, Italy, Russia, and also in our country is swiftly approaching the zero margin, when strikes are epidemic, riots rampant, and when political disagreement are endangering the little morale that is left in these countries, there it but one result. These countries that are now visited with sucli calamities once took an active part in the condemnation of everything German. They were free to ascribe to Germany the most diabolical deeds during tlie war that their strong Imagination was capable of conceiving, but they cannot without stultifying them selves deny the fact that German thoroughness and German in genuity has again displayed itself in unparalleled clarity after the war. It is now their turn to learn something useful from this pecu liar trait of the German character, something that tlielr own lacks —280—

at these tense moments. The German people are doing their ut most to save civilization from anarchy and chaos. It is high time that the former enemy nations of Germany in Europe together with the United States drop all grievances they still bear against Ger many, regain their own self-consciousness and join hands with Ger many against the hosts of Hunger, Ruin, and Chaos.

—The Rev. E. Pli. Dornfeld of Milwaukee visited with Edmund Sponholz, prep., Oct. 22. —A son was born to the Rev. and Mrs. H. E. Klingbell of Fond du Lac, Nov. 3. —A letter has been received from R. Fenske, ’14, who is now in to his brother. Intake, Montana, roughing it on a ranch belonging _ He states that his initiation took place on the very day he arrived there, when he had to weather a genuine Montana blizzard. He is proud of the experience, however, and highly elated over the ex hilarating climate of the tableland three thousand feet above sea level, and speaks highly of the scenery along the Yellowstone, not distant from his present home. 一The Rev. Raymond Huth of Milwaukee was here Tuesday, Nov. 4. —The Rev. W. G. Fuhlbrigge, Cornell, Wis., was his brother’s guest here Oct. 24. 一The Rev. Zell of Michicot, Wis” was a caller here Oct. 14. —The Rev. E. Benjamin Sclilueter of Markesan, Wis., was here on business Oct. 20. —The Rev. Oscar Rockhoff, ex，16, of Brookfield, 111., was mar ried to Miss Minna Zibell of Watertown the latter part of October. His brother, Harold, cs *17, of Manitowoc, was here at mat occasion. —281—

—The Rev. E. Arnold Sitz,，14, lias returned to the ministry and is now filling a post at Globe, Arizona. 一The Rev. Justus Ruege, ex ’13, of Crandon, Wis., has accepted the call to Divine Charity Church, Milwaukee. This place was recently vacated by the Rev. Diehl, who is now at Lake Geneva, Wis. ―The Rev. E. Dornfeld, *97, of Marshall, Wis., was seen here Oct. 27. —The visiting committee Rev. J. Brenner, of Milwaukee, Rev. 0. Kuhlow, of Waterloo, Rev. H. K. Moussa, of Jefferson, were here Oct. 22. —E. Breutzmann, ex,14, lias been discharged from- the navy and returned to his home here in Watertown. —The Hey. G. Fischer of Minocqua also paid us a visit some time ago. —Paul Albrecht, ex，19, of Wauwatosa visited with liis brother, Christian, on his way to Arizona, where hie is to work in the Mis sion field. ―The Rev. P. J. Bergmann, of Fond du Lac came to Watertown for a short visit Nov. 3.

03 For several years past a part of our campus > lias been set aside to be used for agricultural purposes, andi since we were always in need of potatoes, that staple crop was usually planted. Then in the fall of each year, after the yellow tubers had finished tlieir growth, a certain day was designated on. which the students were to gather the rich harvest. As all the classes were excused for the day, work was begun early in the morning, and by the time the sun reached its zenith, every potato was removed from the field and carefully stored away for future use. As a reward for their stren uous muscular exertions, the students were permitted to use the afternoon as they saw fit for recreational purposes. Quite naturally upon the return to school this fall, everyone expected that the usual order on “potato day” would be observed. But those who had planned to use their muscles to good advantage on this day were a trifle disappointed wlien it was announced that this fall only the. services of the Juniors were required. Owing to —282—

J an adverse season of drought, the crop turned out to be more or less of a failure; therefore the assistance of all the students was not needed. Bright and early oil Tuesday morning, Oct. 14, the class of ’21 turned out with a hearty good will and for several hours its members were busily engaged in their rustic occupation. But long before the lucheon hour drew near, they showed signs of fatigue and nothing but a shadow of their former lusty spirits remained. Nev ertheless, though well nigh worn out by this unusual form of exer cise, no one quitted his post until the gong was sounded for luncheon and by that time practically the whole potato patch was dug over. On the evening of November 2, the returned soldiers and sail ors of the St. Mark’s church were sociably entertained in the audi torium of the parochial school. Among the numbers on the pro gram was an address of welcome by the pastor, the Rev. Julius Klingmann, and a short talk on the duties of the former soldiers as private citizens, by the Rev. Pifer of Oak Grove. The church choir sang several choice hymns to the delight of the audience, and the Northwestern College orchestra furnished the accompaniment for the national anthem and America, which hymns were sung by the assemblage. While the jolly company partook of light refresh ments in the way of cake, ice cream and lemonade, which the kindhearted ladies of the congregation had so generously and abund antly provided, the Northwestern College band played various lively marches and other appropriate band selections. The large hall was crowded to its capacity with visitors, yet every one had a good time, and not until a late hour, did the merry-makers make preparations to leave for their homes.

—283—

SEMINARY 77, NORTHWESTERN 0. October 11 witnessed a game between the Seminary and North western, with a rather sad result for the latter. The less said about this game the better. It was evident from start to finish that the Seminary had a considerable edge on Northwestern in all depart ments of the game. It would be too tedious to enumerate the vari ous plays. Nevertheless, this game was of great value to Nortliwestern’s team, for it taught our boys very much about the science and finer points of foot-ball. The open field running of Lange was a feature of tlie game. Duxe, Zeisler, and Westendorf also played •well for the Seminary. Northwestern played a good and spirited game, but lack of experience stopped them from holding their oppo nents to a lower score. The line-up as follows: SEMINARY. N. W. C. Gutzke____ -R. E.. Uetzmann Falk______ R. T._. ___ Sharp Bodamer ―Nieman -R. G. Vohs______ __ Hillmer C. Matzke____ .L. G. .Kuckhahn Kuske_____ .L. T. ____ Meier Tacke_____ L. E.. ____ Groth Lange _____ Q. B.. Wackerfuss Zeisler____ _F. B ____ Gentz Westendorf------------ R. H. B---------------- Buenger Duxe---------------------L. H. B-------------Hinnentlial Touchdowns-—Lange 2, Duxe 3, Zeisler 3, A. Westendorf 3, Falk J; Goal after touchdown―Lange 2, Duxe 2, Zeisler 1. Penalties一0. Referee一Eickmann; umpire—Zank; head linesman—K. Timmel.

—284—

露

3^孜潘

CARROLL 30,- NORTHWESTERN 13.

Northwestern had little hope of defeating Carroll since Carroll was known to have an unusually strong team. During the initial minutes of the game Northwestern threw a scare into tlie loyal root ers of tlie Carroll squad by playing Coach Habermann’s machine to a standstill. Finally the Carroll team awoke to tlie occasion, after they had succeeded in springing a long forward pass on North western, which paved the way for the first touchdown. Then they crushed tlie Black and Red boys with their overwhelming weight, making several touchdowns .Du ring the final period Northwestern again braced up stubbornly and held her heavier opponents score less. Northwestern’s first score resulted from a blocked punt. Meier recovered the ball and was not stopped before he had crossed the goal line. Our second touchdown was due to a forward pass pulled out of mid-air by I. Uetzmann, who then ran twenty-five yards for a touchdown. Brandt succeeded in kicking goal, bringing our total up to 13. The game was not marred by any disputes, but by very manj penalties, Carroll being penalized 115 yards. Many forwards were tried during the game, Carroll having a slight edge on our boys. Captain Uetzmann, Brandt, and Meier played a good game. Brandt’s punting was a feature of the game. The line-up as follows: CARROLL. Van Mole Bathn_____ Wilcox____ Christiansen Borchard__ Spaar _____ Elliot______ Medley____ Held______ Wagner___ Haugen___

N. W. C. ____ Groth _L. E._ ____ Palmer _L. T. —Kuckhahn L. G— Hillmer C. Holzhausen ..R. G. ____ Meier R T _R. B.„Uetzmann T. (Capt.) Wackerfuss ._Q. B.__ ___ Brandt ■_F. B.__ _Buenger R. H. B. Hinnentlial L. H. B._

Touchdowns一Haugen, Wagner 2, Medley 2, Uetzmann, Meier. Goal after touchdown, Brandt. Penalties, Carroll, 115 yards; Northwestern, 20 yards. Referee =—~Starkey, Milwaukee; umpire—Lampert, Wisconsin; headlinesman—Manning, Marquette. —285—

WATLA1ST) 47; NORTHWESTERN (H) 0. Wayland Academy beat Northwestern^ second team at Watertown on Wednesday, October 29. Northwestern^ second string players proved to be a game lot of youngsters, but tlie boys from Beaver Dam liad tlie best of the fray right from the start. Line plunging, clever end runs, and forward passes by the Wayland squad completely demoralized the home team. Northwestern was near Wayland^ goal several times, but lacked the punch to carry the ball across tlie line. The main reason for Northwestern’s defeat was the inexperience of the team. Nevertheless, they showed Wayland a bitter fight. WAYLAND. NORTHWESTERN. ___ Seidell Bierwagen---------- __L. £i.____Baker Uetzmann I______ __H.. £!. -Hendricks Sharp---------------- ■L. T.__ __ Schmidt Nieman------------- _L. G._ _____ Hall Winter_________ ,_R. G._ ___Warner Kuske E.________ _R. T._. ____ Scott Kupfer_________ C. ___Newton Knoll__________ _Q. B.___ Gentz__________ ._F. B.__ ____ Corey Voges__________ R. H. B.. __ Johnson Groth__________ ■L. H. B. ___ Verner Substitutions—Reim for Kuske, Voecks for Voges, Winter for Groth. Wayland—Hackendahl for Baker. Referee — Zanlc; um pire, Eickman; headlinesman— —T. Uetzmann.

RBPON 40; NORTHWESTERN 6. Coach Kowalke’s gridiron heroes were defeated at Ripon, Nov. 1 in the most spectacular game Northwestern had put up this season. Our boys fought every second of those sixty minutes with, an ag gressiveness that more than counterbalanced the weight handicap of twenty pounds per man. From end to end our team played tlie best game of the season. On defense especially our favorites played a wonderful game, tackling low and hard. Four times North western held Ripon on their one-yard line for three downs only to have one of the Ripon backs score on a fake play on the last down. A decided improvement could be seen in our team, for they worked more like a machine than in any previous game and barely a Ripon

pig-skin warrior escaped our secondary defense. Ripon made most of their gains through the use of the long forward pass and clever end runs. Northwestern^ touchdown came like a bolt of lightning from the clear sky. In tlie final quarter Northwestern made exj tensive use of the forward pass. After working several nice for wards, Press, finally, nabbed one and ran ten yards for our only touchdown. Incidentally this is the first touchdown Northwestern has slipped over on Ripon in ten years. There was no individual star on our team, for the entire team played with a spirit and deter mination unsurpassed. The line-up as follows: RIPON. N. W. C. Vendervall___ C. —Hillmer Rehlandt____ _R. G. ------ Sharp Hartlett-------L. G._ I-Iolzhausen Doman (Capt.) _L. T. ____ Meier i _R. T._ Bannock _____ ___ Palmer Schneider____ Kuckhahn -L. E._„ Schaefer_____ Buenger Luedtke______ R. H. B. •: L. H. B.—Wackerfuss, Press Usher ________ ___ Brandt F. B. Jerdell_______ 1 Ilinnenthal Q. B._ Dustan_______

m Lake Breeze, Sheboygan High School. Among the several high-school exchanges is the Lake Breeze, which comes to us as a gentle zephyr, bearing in its secret folds a pleasing history of the burdens, toils, and pleasures of the school. It always appears in a neat condition with a good impression as a journal. “Crab Apples for Three” is an interesting and novel Hal loween story. The plot is well carried out, the story is smoothly written, and one is readily led into the atmosphere of the story by means of colloquial conversation. The “Pseudo-Capture” has a somewhat common-place plot, but this does not detract from its merit. The writer is to be commended on the polished and wellpoised diction and fluent style. The editorial column is rather weak 一287，

an?l

and could contain both more and longer editorials, either concern ing school life in its different phases or concerning the varied polit ical and social topics of the day. The other departments seem to be ably represented, especially so, the Organizations, which shows the decided musical and literary tendency of the students. May suc cess crown their efforts! There is decided room for improvement in your Exchanges, however. A little more earnest application, a little more time spent in real work, would greatly enhance the merit of your column. Besides, instead of criticising eight or nine different numbers and mentioning the same relative points, why not com ment on one or two more exhaustively, trying always to make the other papers feel that these criticisms might also apply to them. The “Breeze” is on the whole refreshing and deserving of praise. Call again! The Student Lantern, also a high-school paper, Iiailing from Saginaw, Mich., is, judging from outward appearances, an enter prising and wide-awake magazine. The literary department con tains one story, “The Awakening of a Chimney Sweep,” a simple plot rather interestingly told, but more attention could have been paid to the choice of words and even to grammatical structure. The editorial department contains an article on the “comparative merits of the public school and the private boarding school,” and tlie writer makes use of the occasion to comment on the spirit of listlessness which seems to prevail in the school and exhorts the students to a little more spirited work. In another article which might have been readily introduced under “AthleUcs”，although this is largely a mat ter of taste, the writer urges all athletes to take a more serious interest in training and keeping in condition. Do you not think it would be advisable to title your editorials in order to drive home your point more forcibily. That your students are interested in physical well-being and in the brighter side of life, is attested by the completeness of the “Athletics” and “Jol(e” columns. In your “Exchanges,” on the other hand, you seem to have followed the law of least resistance. If I were to judge from the comments offered I should have to say you take but a superficial glance at the exchanges instead of studying them. You deplore the fact that you have but six exchanges to comment on this month. Do not attempt J'0? much. Assiduous application in the right direction will soon bring results and put your paper at the head of the higli-schcol papers. Yours for a little more effort. —288—

咕

―Still the wedding bells ring out calling some fortunate sons of old Northwestern to leave their studies for a few days of enjoyment. 一Herbert Schroeder, prep., left Oct. 9, for Clyman to attend his cousin’s wedding. Two weeks later he attended the marriage of his brother in Juneau. —Homer Thorns, prep., attended the marriage of his sister Miss Elsie Thoms of Chicago to Mr. Walter Schwerin, also of Chicago, Oct. 29. 一Art Gentz was present at his sister’s wedding in Juneau, Oct. 16. 一Herb. Wackerfuss’ father of St. Paul, Minn., took pity on his nephew, our hungry Louie Wackerfuss, and sent him a sausage at least a yard long. Louie together with a few friends and a few little mice devoured the giant sausage within a few short hours. —Christian Albrecht, ’22, and his nephew Ger. Scliuetze，’22, jour neyed to Milwaukee, Oct. 18, to visit Paul Albrecht and sister Marie before they left for Arizona where Paul has accepted a position as teacher for a year. —Chief Bender is now the owner of a pair of eye-glasses. —Roland Kremer, *20, took a trip to his home in Milwaukee, Oct. 19. —Martin Buenger and brother Gerhard, V. P. Reim, Fred. Koelber, Art. Schaefer, and Rudolph Moskopf extended their trip from Waukesha to Kenosha after the Carroll game, Oct. 25. —On Nov. 1, the day that Northwestern^ eleven met Ripon’s eleven at Ripon, possibly one of the greatest games of the season was played here on the college campus—Smoking-room Sticks vs. second team. The Sticks fought bravely, but in vain. The second team carried away the victory, defeating their opponents by the —289—

same score that Minnesota defeated Wisconsin that same day一19-7. —Once more the Junior class is happy. Arnie Brandt, their bas ket-ball star, has returned. 一John Pricke, prep., received an unusual birthday present this year—a visit from his mother, Oct. 24. —Northwestern^ student-body now has a red-blooded cowpuncher in its midst in the person of Albert C. Zeitner, who hails from the southwestern part of South Dakota. Zeitner entered the Commercial department, Oct. 29. 一Ed. Klein, prep., happened to meet a sailor friend at the Carroll game, Oct. 25. Klein enjoyed the following (lay with him in Milwaukee. ―Mr. and Mrs. 0. Gruenwald of Fond du Lac visited their son Harry, Oct. 15. —Carl Starke, prep., received the sad news of his grandmother’s death, Oct. 22. Carl attended tlie funeral two days later. —Oct. 18, Immanuel Boettclier, Ed. Jaster, Carl Eolle, and Rud. Schlueter, all ’21，set out from Northwestern on a trip to Milwau kee on bicycles. All was well until Watertown lay fairly behind them. Then came the calamity! As Jaster was violating all speedlaws of the road, his front tire flew off. His wheel skidded and off flew Ed. into the ditch. He picked himself up, retired his wheel, and again sped away. When he reached Cooney poor Ed. was too tired to proceed on his journey. He found the cushioned seat in the interurban car softer than the springy seat of his bicycle. —Monny Uetzmann, ’22, and Art. Gentz, *22, left the team at Ju neau, Art’s home town, on the return trip from the Ripon game, Nov. 1. —Carl Duernberger, ex y22, visited class-mates and friends. Oct. IS. —Albert Wietzke, ’22, was entertained at the home of his room mate Erich Christian in Clyman, Oct. 25. —For some unknown reason Martin Zastrow, prep., discontinued his studies here. —On her journey home to Lake City, Minn., from Milwaukee, Mrs. John Roschen stopped off here to spend a day with her son, Harry, prep. —Although Ed. Jaster, ’21，was unsuccessful in liis cycle-trip to Milwaukee he determined to get there somehow! On the morning of Oct. 21, he started out per pedes. With sore and tired feet lie reached Ixonia in the evening just in time to catch tlie train for Milwaukee where he was guest of his cousins, Mr. and Mrs. Ambrose Host and Miss Nathalie Zarwell. —290—

―Ah, who goes there in lieutenant’s garb? Salute! Our new “lieu”，Walter Voigt! —On Oct. 12, Mr. and Mrs. E. Schlawensky, Mr. and Mrs. C. Koelber, and Mr. and Mrs. L. Moskopf, all of Kenosha, motored here to spend the day with their sons. —Paul Kuske, prep., had long been desiring a little excitement. Then came an invitation from liis friend Palmer Strache. Paul ac cepted. After a hearty dinner at Strache’s home, Oct. 18, Paul and Palmer each shouldered a rifle and took to the woods. Soon in a heap of brush they saw some living creature stir. Without waiting for it to appear Paul aimed, fired, and ran to claim his prey. There beneath the brush to his surprise and regret lay the carcass of Pal mer^ pet dog. ―Willard Bender of Markesan, Wis., entered the freshman class as a commercial student, the early part of October. —On Oct. 22, tv/o of Northwestern’s students, George Froelich, ’22, and Carl Reiman, prep., left for their homes on account of ill ness. Reiman returned, Oct. 26, while Froelicli was absent a whole week. —Gus. Krause, ’22，took a flying trip to Milwaukee pn the last Saturday of October. He reported an “unusually good time” on his return. —Eddie Sponliolz’s parents, Mr. and Mrs. Henry Hancke and his sister Miss Norma Sponholz, called on him Oct. 22. —After Butch Meier’s touchdown at the Carroll-Northwestern game, Oct. 25, Bud Knoll and Butch enjoyed a regular meal at Bud’s home in Milwaukee. ，一Waldenmr Weiss^erber, prep., entertained his brother, Wm. XJecke, in room 22, Oct. 25-26. ^ 一Charles Reinking of Schleswig, Iowa, paid his son Edward, prep., a visit on Oct. 7. , 。 —After the Carroll game Erich Kupfer,，20, went to his home in Milwaukee. —Oct. 18, Monny Uetzmann and brothers Theophil and Gerhard took a trip to Monroe, tlie home of their grandparents. 一On Nov. 1, the day that Northwestern met Ripon on the grid iron, Paul Sclioenoff, prep., betook himself to Ripon, wliere he has a brother at school. —About two o’clock on the day of Nov. 5，our military company under the command of its captain, Max Stern, set out on its second hike of the season. After an hour and a half of steady marching the company struck its destination—the little village of Richwood. —291—

■愈时1「一况说j New strength was imbued in its members by the refreshments served bv the Ladies’ Aid. To Rev. Marohn and to the Ladies’ Aid of his congregation our heartiest thanks!

OI0-IE& Not版 _Miss June Sommerfeld, city, enrolled as a commercial student, Oct. 11. ―Miss Dorothy Punzel journeyed to lier home in Jefferson, Oct. 19. 一The Girls，Glee Club was reorganized Oct. 18 and with Prof. Bolle as director good results can be expected. —Misses Helene and Gertrude Monthey visited at Sullivan with Miss Mathilda Hanf, Oct. 19. —Misses Edna Setz and Anna Wegner visited at the home of the latter in Oconomowoc, Oct. 19. 一On Oct. 22 the Misses Ruth Staude and Elfrieda Schauer at tended the funeral of a relative at Johnson Creek. —Miss Hattie Detert visited school Oct. 22. —Miss Margaret Ott was a Milwaukee visitor Oct. 23-29. —Miss Edith Wegemann was our guest Oct. 30. —Nov. 2, Miss Paula Radloff and Miss Gertrude Zabel visited with Miss Bertha Holzliuetter at her home in Hubbleton. —Miss Doris Ott journeyed to Milwaukee, Nov. 1, and returned Nov. 4.

—Eckert: Der Kaiser sagt jetzt Holz in Amerongen. Prof.: Ya, loblicli ware es aucli, wenn Ilir dieses tatet. Kupfer: Ja, wir tun es auch, aber nur im Sclilafe. —Jaster lives in the state of indifference. 一A: Why does a cat leave the tail of a mouse till tlie last? B: To use it as a tooth-pick. Prof.: Wo steckt dann der Herrmann? —292—

Bolle: Er liegt unter der Bank. Prof.: Na, er spielt wohl Unterseeboot. «—Lefty: Doesn’t a motor-man get a shock now and then? Bill: Oh, no. You see lie’s always a non-conductor. —New Waitress: This man has insulted me. Manager: What did he say? New Waitress: He said, “How is your liver to-day?” 一She: Before we were married you told me you were well off. He: Well, I was. —Student (Translating): Wir iibersetzten den FIuss. —Prof. (In examination): Wie v-iele Inseln liegen im mittellandischen Meere and wie heissen sie? Student: Im mittellandischen Meere liegen viele Inseln, und ich heisse Schultze. —A: Does your wife object to your staying out till two or three eve ry night? B: Yes, if she knew it. So far I’ve always managed to get home first. —Hillmer leidet an der Absessio Corporalis. 一Prof.: Sind Sie dann priipariert? Voges: In allem, nur nicht die Prepositionen. 一Guest: See here, you’ve kept me waiting here for half an hour looking like a fool. Waitress: Sorry I had to keep you waiting, sir; but you’re re sponsible for the rest. 一Prof.: Na, nun fahren wir weiter. Kupfer: Haben wir auch genug gasoline? —Solomon had many wives, but when he grew old he wrote pro verbs. ―Prof.: Was ist denn los mit unserm Hillmer? Bingo (Thinking of football): Er hat seinen Gegner gesehen. —Prof.: Was tut Ihr da? Ihr hiipft dort herum wie ein paar betrunkene Maikafer. Bill: Der Bierwagen sitzt hinter ihnen. —Prof.: (Seeing load of potatoes go by and students rejoicing): Ja, der Mensch kann seine Herkunft nicht verleugnen. —Jim: Wliy can’t you make more than a “u” in your examin ations? Art: Durcli Schaden wird man klug. —Prof.: He did it grossly. Kock: By the dozen. 一Prof.: Wir haben hier keine Judenschule. Alex: Wir studieren aber doch. Hebraisch. —293—

一Prof.: Unser Hillmer ist jetzt der uppigste in der Klasse. Alle: Warum? Prof.: Er sitzt ja immer neben dem Bierwagen. —Prof. (Giving numbers of sentences for homework): 6, 8, 12, 14, 15, 22. * John (Thinking this number of sentences too great): Sig nals over! —Prof.: Was wiirde das werden, wenn wir auch so oft bummelten wie Ihr? Kurt: Ein “Annus Mirabilis.” How About It? Wouldn’t this be perfectly grand? What? If everybody believed what Hamlet said. Be not too tame either, but let your own discretion be your—tutor. —Prof. (After Gentz has returned from a three day celebration at his sister’s wedding): Na, der Gentz meint aucli wohl: Drum will ich dir geben drei Tage Zeit, bis icli die Schwester dem Gatten gefreit. ―Prof,: Socrates kam einst durch eine enge Gasse in Atlien, und als er den Xenophon traf, hielt er seinem Spazierstock vor dieund als er den Xenophon traf, hielt er seinen Spazierstock vor diesem. Was sagte Xenoplion dann? Kuckhahn: Bin ich denn ein Hund? Prof.: Das weiss ich nicht. Ofters kommt mir’s vor, als ob Sie ein ganz anderes Animal sind. 一Prof.: Who’s that talking there? Jaster: Oh, that’s the wagon-tongue outside.

—294—

:述.

The Black and Rel A，

}hi

/灸 i \<

^ iW

隹

■<

A L：：im MERRY CHRISTMAS

A H

A ，HAPPY NEW YEAR

December 1919 VOLUME XXIII, NO. 7

Northwestern College WATERTOWN, WIS.

八：

•

義

■

财:'

1 :•，雜

靡

1瞧:：

THE STAFF OF

The

Black and Red Extends to all Subscribers and Patronizers

A Merry Christmas ... AND A ..â&#x20AC;¢

Happy New Year

to X\\t 獅nrl&! ；

Out of the sky beamed one bright star And to BetliUem led the wise-mcn ’far，for Peace to the world, the Lord was come ! i

Angels appeared in raiments bright To the shepherds on the fields l>y niglit.: “Peace to tlie world, the Lord is come!” Christ, tlie true Son of God above, Came to earth to save us through his loye. Peace to the world, your Christ Is come! Sound to the lost this Christ mas tide, All ye l)ells tliroughout the world wide: ^Peace to the world, your Clirist is come•” —296—

D. B.，22.

THE BLACK AND RED

Volume XXIII.

Watertown, Wis., December 1919.

Number 7

THE LION，S PAW. V. P. Reim,，21. Beware of false prophets Which come to you in sheep’s clothing, But inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth Good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth Evil fruit. *

111 the arena of American politics, in our editorial cirles ay, in the very thought and opinion of a deplorably large number of Amer icans there has appeared a new and exceedingly powerful and at the present time ominously threatening factor一sympathy for, and interest in, the welfare of Britain.

I-

Matthew VII. 15. —297—

i t-. !» 1 1 ~ ■ 1

1■

s=sa=as

-=====

'==

A representative of the Northcliffe press recently announced with an irritating degree of bragadoccio and unparalleled brazenness that that worthy syndicate had alone spent $250,000 for British, propaganda in this country during the progress of the war, and this frank admission has not elicited so much as a gentle protest. We incarcerated many propagandists during the last four years and are doing so even at this time, on evidence much more meager than that incriminating admission of a crime, emanating from so authorita tive a source. The fruits of propaganda are always fatal in their effects upon the victim. Propaganda is an appeal to people which by force of illusions creates sentiment that usually results in rash action. Na poleon, who holds undisputed sway as the greatest practical psycho logist in the ranks of th. last century’s leaders of men, showed a sur prising depth, of understanding of, and profound respect and even awe for, the cunning and ability of the British propagandist of a hundred years ago. He feared, not the hordes of tlie Russians, nor the sea-power of Britain, nor the combined efforts of all his enemies, but he, of the unconquerable spirit, he, the unafraid, feared “tlie British press.” Was our entry into the meshes of European politics in any man ner hastened or possibly even prompted by an exceedingly shrewd campaign of British propagandists who pursued their object througli the medium of the American press, over fifty percent of the stock of which is admittedly owned by Englishmen; or did the American public after sane deliberation and unprejudiced weighing of evidence in the scales of justice come to that conclusion which for bettter or worse plunged us into the conflict? That is the question in logical order to-day, but alas one that can be answered only by tlie his torians of the future; for years and decades only can tear aside the veil which, shrouded the functioning of our public officials which was dark and hidden, indeed, at times. Our chief executive came back from Paris with information which for some unknown but surmis able reason must be kept from the masses. Even our senators, who are constitutionally endowed with the sole right of approving treaties, had to insist on at least a partial revelation of the secrets of Versailles. A short tinie ago Lloyd George informed the House of Com mons that in view of the fact that the war lias now been concluded successfully, the English people may know the truth. Since there is no possibility of a compromise between truth and untruth, we are constrained to believe that the British press, under the dictatorship of a government-appointed censorship bureau, slightly remoulded facts and prevaricated. Slowly the impossible becomes true; slowly —298— :

the awfulness or our situation dawns upon us. Is it possible that the subsidization of our press by foreign capital was for the base purpose of deceiving a hundred millions of people? A rich English nobleman recently died, leaving many millions as a fund created for the noble purpose of bringing the “]Lost Colo nies” back into the folds of the Empire. “What an exalting, edify ing, promising phantasy” Americans vironically said a few years ago when the first rumors of the existence of such a fund were carried abroad. Slowly but oh so persistently have the leaders of social, economic, and political England labored to make the phantasy of a few years ago a reality of to-day. The idea of making a complete and correct analysis of any possible British scheme to create proBritish sentiment may seem audacious at the present time, but the audacity may soon fade away and the possibility may ripen into maturity as admission and facts confront us. May the awakening come before the seeds of this thistle of favorable sentiment are spread broadcast over the land of a passively recipient, supinely acquiescent public. Until very recently one of the big problems that nearly every administration had to contend with was the curbing of British im perialistic ambitions. In the administration of our President Cleve land it was only his indomitable will to enforce to the letter that document which was the sole protection of Venezuela against the rapacity of Britain, which kept us out of a struggle which threat ened seriously until our friend Salisbury realized that we were ready to emulate the examples of our fathers of ’76__and of ’12. To-day a new regime has introduced us to a new character in this tragedy of International Politics and it is sad but true, too few people wish to look beneath tlie sheepskin covering to see the drip ping talons of the Vampire of the Continent. Under the very eyes of the present administration the process of robbing the American public and in particular the American youth, of its heritage of memories of ’76 and ’12, has been going on. The principles of our fathers, dipped in the hitherto revered and consecrated sacrificial blood of the colonies, are being tainted and their action is being excused as having been the erroneous blundering characteristc of that of the leaders of youthful states. The glory, the statesman ship, the ideals, of the men who made possible the existence of this our beloved country are besmirclied by the glorification and justifi cation heaped upon the dust of those now helpless Englishmen who sought to enslave us. Ay, even more than that, these newly created sympathies for the unchangeable foe of our fathers are being trans lated into official action. Affiliation with Britain in any cause —299—

；

•;

will set the germs of sympathy to coursing irrisistibly through the whole system of the occidental giant. The very situation against which “The Father of Our Country” warned us has come to be ac cepted seemingly by a majority of the public. "Against the insidious wiles of foreign influence, I conjure you to believe me, fellow citizens. The jealousy of a free people ought to be constantly awake; since history and experience prove that foreign influence is one of the most bane ful foes of Republican government. But that jealousy, to be useful, must b© im partial; else it becomes the instrument of the very influence to be avoided, in stead of a defense against it. Excessive partiality for one foreign nation and excessiTe dislike of another, cause those whom they actuate to see danger only on one side, and. serve to veil and even second tlie acts of influence on tJie other. REAL PATRIOTS, WHO MAY RESIST THE INTRIGUES OF THE FAVORITE, ARE LIABLE TO BECOME SUSPECTED AND ODIOUS; while its tools and dupe3 usurp the applause and confidence of the people to surrender their interests.” “Tlie great rule of conduct for us in regard to foreign nations, is，in extend ing our commercial relations to have with them as little political connection as possible. So far as we have already formed engagements, let them be filled with perfect good faith. Here let us stop,” “EUROPE HAS A SET OF PRIMARY INTERESTS, WHICH TO US HAVE NONE, OR A VERY REMOTE RELATION. Hence SHE MUST BE ENGAGED IN FREQUENT CONTROVERSIES, THE CAUSES OF WHICH ARE ESSENTIALLY FOREIGN TO OUR CONCERNS. Hence therefore IT MUST BE UNWISE IN US TO IMPLICATE OURSELVES, BY ARTIFICIAL TIES, IN THE ORDINARY VICISSITUDES OF HER POLITICS, OR THE ORDINARY COMBINATION AND COHESIONS OF HER FRIENDSHIP OR ENMITIES.” * And now what is tlie reason for this sudden, forced coordina tion of British and American ideals; wliat is the motive for the hasty alignment of the national ideals of the two powers? What is the reason for this portentous, obviously distasteful, union? The fact, that this sentiment farvorable to ail alliance or even to ab sorption into the Empire, is not of the slowly developing, slowly maturing type, but on the contrary of a musliroom-like growth, is evidence for the fact that it does not emanate from tlie soul of a. nation. In this frenzy of victory we are blindly, pitifully, help lessly following the pilot of the ship Sentiment unto the rocks of national destruction. We have been the pseudo-dictators at the peace table; we liave virtually formed alliances with European powers; we have weighted ourselves down with, the responsibility for the fundamental changes we have dictatorially made on tlie con tinent. And what is the reason for it all? The direct cause of the downfall of the Central Powers was the unqualified faith of the masses in the chief executive of the United States. The fourteen points were the immediate cause of the revo lutions in the Central Powers. The people were no longer willing to shoulder the terrible burdens of modern warfare with so just a * Washington's Farewell Speech. 一300— —

man to guard their sacred, inalienable rights. We all had reasons to believe that the peace treaty would not again be a settlement pandering to the lowest instincts of national amibition; we had rea son to believe that any League would not be merely a federation of powers established to secure the gains of the war, such as existed after the Napoleonic wars. The wishes, the ideals, of the American people were expressed in the fourteen points. They were merley the expression (by their highest executive) of the yearnings of the soul of a people not yet morally rotted and disintegrated. The selfish interests of Britain, ably represented by Llody George, squarely met every one of the fourteen points. (3ur own representatives scarcely dared mention them, much less insist upon them. We were cowed into submis sion by the Britons. There was no removing their claws from the victim. Especially ludicrous to our British friends were the points relating to secret diplomacy, freedom of the seas, and economic barriers. Britain’s interests involved in these articles are vital and of primary importance, and our wishes, embodying our ideals, mod estly and unassumingly, stated at the peace table, if stated at all, were of secondary importance. How then can a morally strong people, a people who have in the past, and could at the present time back up its convictions with a power sufficient to crumble all opposition to its principles, think of affiliating with a people with whom they have nothing in com mon, whose national ambitions are diametrically opposed to those of our own people? How then can we think of cultivating any thing more than a mere atmosphere of friendship such as prevails in our relations with each and every one of the members of the family of nations? That we might dam the stream of sentiment and cleanse our selves from all thoughts of affiliation with Britain! Let us speak with Emmet: “O dear and venerated shade of my departed father, look down with scrutiny upon the conduct of your suffering son and see if I have even for a moment deviated from those principles of morality and patriotism which it was your care to instill into ray youthful mind, and for which I am now to offer up my life.” *

Let us be Washington's real patriots who may resist the in trigues of the favorite even though we are liable to be “suspected and odious”. Let us brave the dangers of opposing popular senti ment and analyze the international situation for the truth, and then if we can say “all is well with the world”，then let us thank heaven; but on the contrary should we find traces of criminal misrepresen* Robert Emmet’s Speech When Under Sentence Of Death.

—301—

I tation of facts in the annals of the history of the last few years, then let us prosecute the guilty ones unto the last and with efforts untiring. REUNITED AT YULETIDE. Roland Kremer, ’20. Dick Sommers, the only son of a hard-working father, had been promised a liberal and thorough education. After he had been grad uated from the city high school at Mede, where he had taken a classical course, his father proposed to send him to college, although he had to work very hard to earn enough money to accomplish his purpose. But Mr. Sommers was very willing to sacrifice his hours of ease for his son, because Dick had since early childhood expressed the wish that he might in some future day preach the gospel truth to the multitudes that were eager to hear it. This pleased his father very much, for in his youth lie had himself planned to be a pastor. But his parents were very poor, and hence he was forced to give up the project. Now, however, Dick would take his place, and his wish would at least be partly fulfilled. Now one sultry summer evening—the following autumn Dick was to leave for college—Mr. Sommers spoke to him about his com ing departure. “Well, Dick,” he said, “the time is soon here when you will leave your home, your mother and me, when you must go to Sumter to commence your college education, which will qualify you for entrance to the seminary. Ah! When you have finished your long years of study, you will be ordained to preach the word of salvation to many sinners.” “Father,” I have changed my mind in regard to being a minister,” replied Dick. “I do not care to study any more. There are easier ways to get along in this world, and besides, I do not think that it is very profitable to waste so many years in study. And furthermore, I have often heard people say that a pastor can hardly make both ends meet on his very meagre salary.” But it may here be said that these were not Dick’s rea sons for turning his back on the ministry. He had other reasons, which he was, however, afraid to mention, because they were so ridiculously cowardly. Dick could not stand the gibes, taunts and bitter sarcasm which the boys of the neighborhood slung at him, because he had chosen to be a minister. Mr. Sommers was for a moment dumbfounded. He could not at first grasp the situation Dick, his only child, in whom he had placed implicit confidence, should so suddenly change his mind! No, it could not be true. When —302—

he had regained his composure, he addressed Dick. “My boy, you surely cannot mean what you say, you cannot be In earnest. My son, you undoubtedly would not change your mind for such trivial reasons, which really are no reasons at all. Do you not see that you would be doing a great wrong in turning back now, where you know that it is your solemn duty to complete what you have so earnestly begun?” “Well, father, I will not argue with you,” answered Dick, “but it stands as I have said: I will not go to college. I have made up my mind to go out west where I can soon make a fortune.” Dick’s father was now as angry as a man could be under the circumstances. His face was livid with rage and his eyes were glistening. “You ungrateful son,” thundered he, “you have had everything you wished and now treat me so. And not only that. You also disregard the word of Christ, who beseeche s you to work in the harvest which is so great. A son that thinks and iacts the way you do can not live under my roof any longer; and the sooner we separate the better it will be.” Dick, determined to leave immediately, went to his mother in the kitchen and bade her farewell. She pleaded with him and beg ged and implored him to retract his hastily-spoken words, but to no avail. As said before, Dick was determined on his evil course, for Satan’s mighty sceptre held sway over his weak will.一 Nine years had elapsed since Dick had so shamefully deserted his loving parents. He went as was his plan, to one of the western states, and at first worked diligently in a railroad shop, where he received high wages. After he had finished his day’s work, how ever, he usually frequented the low saloons and gambling dens with his boon companions. Day by day our young and inexperienced friend dropped deeper and deeper into the common vices of the white race, gambling and drinking. Soon Dick became very profi cient as a gambler, so that he no longer saw the necessity to work in the shops, where he had to earn his living by the sweat of his brow. To sit at the gambling table was easier and much pleasanter. And since Dick had a natural propensity for gambling,he was soon a professional, playing with the shrewdest and wisest card-sharps in the larger cities and winning liigh stakes, for he was Teckless to the extreme. Sometimes indeed he would bet all he had, but he generally came out on top. . One day, however, fate seemed to be against Dick. He had again wagered all his possessions—and he lost. Enraged by his misfortune and already half intoxicated, Dick drew his revolver and fired at his opponent, whom he wounded severely. But his plan to run off with the stakes was frustrated by the other inmates of the . —303—

room, who held him until an officer of the law could take him into custody. Three weeks after this deplorable occurrence the young culprit was sentenced to five years at hard labor. Now because the prisoner’s conduct in the penitentiary had been exceptionally good, he was granted a pardon after he had served a few months more than four years of his time. Three weeks be fore Christmas Dick passed through the massive gates of the cheer less dungeon to the outside world beyond. Penniless, homeless, and crushed in spirit, Dick trudged along the city streets. Everywhere he saw people hurrying along, darting into stores, and returning again laden with packages. Their faces were radiant with smiles, friends exchanged cheery words, only poor Dick, an outcast, just released from the gloomy prison, could not join in with the gay multitude of Christmas shoppers. For he was in desperate straits. Suddenly, however, an idea came to him. While lie was walking along, he espied a well-filled purse which a woman was carelessly holding at her side. ‘‘Why can’t I snatch it out of he liand，” thought he, “and then quickly dart into the crowd? Nobody will be the wiser, and I can tlius help myself out of a great difficulty. But then I might be cauglit too and I don’t care to go to prison again. No, it，s better to let well enuogli alone.” Therefore Dick again pushed and elbowed his way through the throngs of shoppers, till he came to a quiet side street. Down this thoroughfare he turned and shuffled along. Oil! how tired lie was after being on his feet all day. And still there was no rest for him. At eight o’clock on that first evening the weary wanderer was still plodding along. Hurrying people rushed by. Little children passed him. “Where might those people be going in such liaste?” thought Dick. “They must have some destination. I’ll follow them and see.” Dick had not gone more than three blocks, when lie came to a large red church, which was brightly lighted up for Ad vent services. There men, women, and children were entering. Dick, however, started to walk on. He would not go to church! What business had he there? But he had not proceeded very far when the cliurcli bell pealed forth its message to the world. Dick stopped suddenly as if held by some one. Where had he heard that same sound before? His thoughts sped back over the by-gone years. Finally he recalled to his mind the sound of the church bell at home, the bell that had Sunday for Sunday called him to the House of Gods in his youth. Its chimes, lie remembered, were prac tically the same. Now Dick distinctly recalled the day when their bell at home was dedicated to the service of the Lord. The kind pastor admonished his parishioners always to come at its call. The —304—

1 inscription the bell bore was also made known to them. It read: “Land，land, hear ye the voice of the Lord!” Now JDick’s consci ence began to prick him for the first time in years. “Have I always followed that admonition?M asked he of himself. “No, I have shame fully disregarded it and also the beckoning of my God. But from now on it shall be otherwise with me. I will turn over a new leaf.” And with this good thought in mind lie entered the church and sat down in the last seat. His heart was too full to sing the good old advent hymns, but every one was still familiar to him. Together with the congregation lie prayed fervently and listened attentively to the sermon. With a happy and thankful heart Dick left the cliurch and 、walked down the street. lie was now no longer depressed in spirit, for Christ had entered and regenerated liis heart. He knew that Christ had forgiven him his sins, and that his parents would surely also forgive their son. Hence it did not take Dick long to make up his mind to go home as soon as possible. Being out of funds, he worked several weeks in order to earn sufficient money to pay his fare. A few clays before Christmas Dick Sommers boarded tlie Mid night Flyer for his home in the East. The day before he liad boughl an entirely new wardrobe, and now for the first time in many years Dick looked respectable again. While he was riding in the warm and comfortable smoking car our friend let sweet and agreeable pictures of departed days pass before his mind’s eye. He saw es pecially, however, the scenes of the holy Christmas time, when he and liis parents were wont to sit in the comfortable parlor near the Christinas tree, his father reading the Christmas story of the Christ Child. In the midst of his reveries, however, the brakeman passed through the coach and cried out, “Mede，next station!” With a start Dick awoke from his pleasant day-dreams. Hurriedly he put oil his overcoat and left the train. It was just the twenty-fourtli of December, Christmas evening, when Dick arrived in his home city. As he passed along the familiar streets, he heard the wayfares wishing each other merry Christmas. Yes, some even greeted him v/ith that cheery salute. But Dick had no ear for their well-meant greetings. He now had misgivings that his parents might no longer be among the living. For many years had taken flight since that day when Dick parted with his parents. With beating heart he rapped at the door not knowing whether to expect good or evil. After a short wait an elderly man came to the door. Dick immediately recognized liis father in the tall man with the well-cut face. It cannot, of course, —305—

be denied that time and worry left their well-defined marks on him too, but Dick still remembered his father. But on the other hand the father did not recognize his son, for his eyes had begun to grow dim. So Dick had to make himself known before he was recog nized. “Father, don’t you know me?” cried Dick. “I am Dick, your son!” “What! Can it be true? You back, Dick? God be praised for answering our prayers and sending you back to us! Mother, come quick! Dick is here!” Hurriedly Mrs. Sommers came into the par lor, where Dick and his father had by this time entered. We will not describe the meeting of mother and son, but naturally it was a joyful one. Dick of course asked his parents for forgiveness, and with joy it was given. Then all three sat around the Christmas tree, singing the old Christmas hymns and listening to the still older Christmas story, which was always new for our three friends. When other people were already gone to rest, they were still together, happy in their reunion, after so many sorrowful years of trials and tribulations. BRIGHTON^ CHRISTMAS CAROL, A. Hillmer,，21. n

Arnold Brighton was one of the most promising students that were graduated from Hampdon College. Making good use of his wonderful faculties through earnest and studious application, he gave promise of being a worthy son of his Alma Mater. He raised great hopes in the breasts of his professors and was looked upon "by all, upon his graduation, as tlie man to fill the vacancy that had but recently been created on the faculty of one of the leading colleges. On the eve before Brighton’s departure a demonstration was held in his honor. Professor, student, and personal friend were assembled to God-speed him on his joyful journey, and all were genuinely happy and rejoicing over the good fortune that had be fallen one of their number. Brighton alone was unhappy this even ing. Although by nature a reserved and unobstrusive young man, this sudden popularity had to a certain extent turned his head. Everybody knew that he was to marry Evelyn Brenner. Brigh ton had, however, refrained from asking Miss Brenner for her hand, partly because he wanted this his greatest joy for the last moment and partly because there was in his xnind no doubt as to her answer. Now, when he received her answer that their spheres of thouglit gid action were too widely separated, and that she could not marry him, he simply crumbled. All former hope and ambition left him, —306—

and he made no attempt to arouse himself, but sank into a halfcrazed lethargy, from which nothing could excite him except a refer ence to some rare book. The mere mention of an important and well-handled treatise on any subject whatsoever would kindle in him the desire to posses it. Upon procuring that or a like volume, he would shut himself up in his shack where lie lived alone oblivious to his surroundings. Ben Akron and his chum Bob Wilkins were ensconced in Ben’s den at Hampdon College. “I met that shatter-pated Brighton as I came up”，said Bob, lazily blowing smoke rings from the depth of a morris chair. “I would not call him shatter-pated. Although he is a little odd, he is the most interesting person with whom it has been my good fortune to associate, and the thoughts I have heard him ex press are worthy of better results than he has attained. He not only arouses my sympathy but also piques my curiousity, and I shall try to learn more about him if possible.” “Ah! cut the philanthrophy/* groaned Bob. “Say, do you know that some of PIato，s works are missing from our library. This is the seventh or eighth time a volume has disappeared and nc trace has been found of any of them. There is something reallj mysterious about the disappearance of these works. Every volume taken is of a serious nature, such as a philosophical or a philological treatise, which would go to show that the offender has a high literary education; but in what manner they are taken, is unknown. I won der if Brighton had anything to do with it.” “No! I don’t believe it. Yet it would be interesting to follow this up,” Ben burst out. “Yes, I suppose, but do you know to-morrow is Christmas?” After they wished each other merry Christmas, Bob left, and Ben settled down to some serious study. His thoughts, however, reverted to the lost volumes and to the possible guilt of Professor Brighton. He tried to cast the disquieting thoughts from him, but the more he tried the more persistent they became. Ultimately he decided to visit Brighton. It was already dark and a few pale straggling stars twinkled in the sky as Ben strode down the street in the crisp joy-laden air. Upon arriving at the house, he found a light in the study window, but receiving no response to his knock, he entered unbidden and found Brighton sleeping in his chair, his head resting on several open literary volumes. Upon glancing about the room, Ben noticed several of the books that were missing from the library lying on the table. He was both surprised and grieved; a feeling of helpr-307—

lessness possessed him. Hesitatingly lie touched Brighton’s shoulder. “Why, hello Ben. Pardon me,” said Brighton starting up. “Wliere did you get those books?” Ben rather gruffly broke in. “0, those, i got them from the library.” Although he said it bravely enough, Brighton seemed now to realize for the first time that he had done wrong. “I can’t take them back though, they are the only interest I have since Evelyn refused me.” “You can’t?” stormed Ben with assumed severity. “Is that all it concerns you whether you break God’s commandment or not? And besides, whose fault was it that Evelyn refused you? Had it not been for your over-weening self-confidence, you might to-day be enjoying your fondest hopes. Evelyn is even now waiting for you; she deems your punishment sufficient.” “‘No?” gasped Brighton. *'Wliy yes, old chap. You go over and straighten matters out with, her and bring her over for Christmas dinner to-morrow, and don’t forget. I’ll take these books back to the library.” Out in the street Ben heard Brighton caroling on his happy way and continued his steps, conscious that he had given one welcome Christmas gift. NATIONAL UNITY. Edwin Jaster, ’21.

1 ■i

One hundred and forty-three years ago thirteen colonies rose against the power of mighty Great Britain and threw off the yoke of bondage to don the mantle of freedom. Suffering and privation, pain and sorrow, were the co-partners of this great uprising, but in the end all pain was turned to joy and the great task was completed. Never shall we forget wliat our forefathers accomplished, never shall we discontinue to honor them, to praise them. The result of their efforts still endures. Let us rejoice, we who now reap tlie benefits of their bitter hardships. But why did these people have such bitter hardships; why was their cause so often imperiled? True, Great Britain was a miglity nation and had competent and well-equipped soldiers, while the col onists were weak, poor, and badly equipped. Still they had the ad vantage of lighting a defensive war on familiar ground, and they drawn together by common grievances and stimulated to righteous wrath by the arrogant English. They liad the better gen•Vic. :.r

t>...'■ t

..一

一308—

erals, and above all they were fighting for their homes and families. They lacked, however, the most important thing, the one great re source which would have brought the long-drawn war to a speedy and victorious close. This resource was unity. Though bound to gether by the Articles of Confederation, the states refused to help one another and only small and poorly-equipped armies were sent against the British array. Had not Washington known how to fight against overwhelming odds, had he not been able to place his sol diers in the most advantageous positions, our nation would perhaps still be under the dominating command of the English. The states refused to send soldiers, they refused to send money, even though they were fully aware of the fact that they were retarding, perhaps losing their cause; for lack of union is the progenitor of destruction. Remember how near at another time our nation came to de struction. The nation divided against itself was tottering, falling. Civil war disentegrated the Union; North and South were at each other’s throats striving to kill. Friend fought against friend, a na tion against itself. Here was the crisis; either we remained a na tion to flourish, or we became shattered to perish. Again the con troversy stretched over a period of four years. Four long year? full of bloodshed and devastation; four long years seasoned wit] hardship and misery. All this dissension could have been dimin ished by half, had the North responded as one man and fought the fight for unity. But it is a deplorable fact that President Lincoln was forced to issue a draft to procure men to fight for the life of their nation; that he had to impress men into service to fight for the safety of their own homes, of their own families, of their own gov ernment. Beyond a doubt our nation would have become so weak ened had the South won in its fight for secession that we should have lost all, and some grasping country would have forced her rule upon us. Then the present United States would not be known! It was the union of the soldiers in the army which partly retrieved the lack of support from the North; they saved the nation. They endured and suffered, and not only they, but the whole country groaned under the scourge of the war. Could not all this have been mitigated by whole-hearted support? After four years a new nation arose out of the chaos—the nation which now flourishes with strength and vigor, and which we are proud to call the United States of America. Unity is the greatest acquisition which any nation may obtain; it is the safe-guard against all destructive evils. But the United States is a large country, it embraces every cli matic condition, and the people in the different areas are not united by natural bonds. The North cannot understand the South, the —309—

East is strange to the West. Still all sections are bound together by the national bonds of representative government. As the cry for volunteers for the Great War raging in Europe was sounded, ot stirred the hearts of all; and as the stirring words of victory sped through the air, they settled on, and inspired, the millions in the North, East, South and West. Whjat would happen were the demon of discord to spread his ominous black wings over our land? What 飞would happen, were he to pluck unison and concord from our heart s and sow therein the seeds of discontent, avarice, hate, and violence? Woe to the nation in which the people are but interested in their own welfare at the cost of their neighbor’s comfort, at the cost of the national unity. Woe unto the people themselves who have severed the bonds of friendship and unison and plunged the state into such a depth of strife and turmoil, that it succumbs, a victim of the very progeny that it has nourished, defended, and protected. Now it lies help less and feeble, its efforts to rise are vain, and its people, blind and frenzied, are rushing to their own destruction, an easy prey for the hostile hosts. For an army may invade unmolested the country in which the people are divided against themselves. Hope is blasted and the people are the victims of their own folly, becoming slaves, when they could be free men. Such a fate is overshadowing the United States. We are dan gerously close to the abyss of ruin, and the nation of which we have been so proud may soon be but the shadow of its former self. There must be unity between capital and labor, the two most important factors In any nation. What is the effect when capital and labor clash? By trying to advance their own interests through force they are hitting a death-blow to the country and are causing thousands of innocent people to suffer and want. The government is unable to run its course, since they are causing it to neglect its legislative work to try to settle the grievances. The manufacturing output falls short, and the nation totters on an unsound basis. What could we have accomplished in the World War had the manufacturing plants been unable to supply our army. Capitalists are losing, be cause every day their factories are idle, they have no profit. Strik ers are losing, because every day they are idle they are losing the w?ges which they could be earning. The higher the wages the higher the price of production, and the increase in salary will not cover the rise in price of commodities. Therefore why continue this disadvantageous method; adopt the one safe course—compromise. Violence has never mended, it has only destroyed, The greater the violence, the more will it shatter the object against —310—

which it is directed. Compromise; it is better to lose a little than to lose all. We dare not divide the nation and leave it a helpless prey, in these critical times, to the will of the merciless enemy. Not only are we in danger of an invasion of a foreign array, but already dissension is invading the hearts of men, and hunger and famine are preparing the way. It is in the power of the employers and the employees to terminate all strife if they compromise. The nation is appealing to everyone. Misery is in the homes of thousands of poor families whose providers are out of work beÂ cause of the strikes. Thousands of people are suffering because they cannot obtain common necessities. Millions of people are groaning under the abnormal prices forced on them because of the strikes. Let us protect the country for whose birth our forefathers shed their life-blood. Let us defend the land for whose union our fathers died. Let us uphold the nation now desperately close to the abyss of destruction. The American blood under the sod is demanding, the American people of to-day are beseeching, the unborn thousands are imploring that we end the senseless strife and seek the safety that lies in unity.

â&#x20AC;&#x201D;311â&#x20AC;&#x201D;

THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthly bjr iho StudcnU of tho Northvr««toni College.

EDITORIAL STAFF WALDEMAR M.HEID TKE，，20 KURT A. TIMMEL/20)Aacoc, Ed

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

BUSINESS MANAGERS BUSINESS MANAGER ADVERTIS ING MANAGER

ROLAND H. KREMER. 70 EDWIN A. JASTER, 91\

DEPARTMENT EDITORS ALEX. R. HILLMER, 92\ ERIC；H I. KUJPFER, >20 WM. P. HOLZHAUSEN DUDLEY H RHODA, 922 JOHN E. HERRMANN1

EXCHANGES ATHLETICS COLLEGE NOTES LOCALS CAMPUS AND CLASSROOM

arc requested from AlXimnc ana untfergr義du 襄 tc“ AH literAry and all buslncu communications to tht Business Manager* coplca, t 5 c«nts« The terms of subscriptions are I Dollar p€r annum, payable fn advance. SingU o!*contlnu«dyouf add Stamos not * cccotcd ia ©ATin«nt. t AdyertUtng ratca (urnUhed upon mppHcatlon. Tit BUck tad !a forwarded to all fubicribcrs1 until order for its dlaconUnuance 1% received or the Aub acHbcr ii more than oat ycaria 孤rf c羼n Bntcrtd at the Postofficco! Watertown, WU,9as aecond-cla-ns matter. ___ matter

E&ttnriab A MERRY CHRISTMAS.

A year has passed since the guns ceased to belch death and de struction from their mouth on the European battle fields. For four long years the world was visited with a war that destroyed more life and property than any preceding war in the history of tlie world. If the ghosts of the millions of dead, maimed, and wounded could pass in review before our eyes, we could acquire a clearer picture of the horror of war than the strongest imagination could give us. If the nations could clearly grasp the awful ness that accompanies every war, they would hestitate many more times than merely once before they would let another war loose on the world. Since the end of the war the leading statesmen of the world have been working assiduously to find a means for the prevention of all wars on earth. In tlieir endeavors in this direction they utter—312—

:Ha j ly failed to accomplish any result whatever. During the time they sat in secret conclave, deliberating over the inauguration of new methods to be employed for the prevention of future wars, things went from bad to worse on this earth. Instead of perpetual peace to-day we have perpetual unrest. Revolution, rebellion, strikes, social and political discontent have shaken the world to its inner most parts. And behind all these evils the gaunt spectre of hunger is stalking unceasingly through the entire world. When one sees all these evils swiftly striding through the coun try, causing discontent, sorrow, and misery throughout the world, one becomes heartsick over the present status of things. And in the very midst of these direful events the greatest of all holidays, Christmas, makes it appearance again. For a period of four years the world celebrated Christmas in time of war. Over each Christ mas during those four years lowered dark clowds of gloom that de prived those four Christmas holidays of the happiness that usually accompanies Christmas. In the light of present conditions the Christmas of 1919 seems to convey less joy to us than any preced ing Christmas holiday. Although conditions are grave at present, let us'not despair. Let us stop brooding about the present course of events and cele brate the Christmas of 1919 in the spirit of those words that breathe the true spirit of every Christmas, “Peace on Earth, good will toward men.” In this spirit the Staff of the Black and Red extends to all its subscribers and patronizers a Merry Christmas. BITTER EXPERIENCE. It is a natural propensity of man to fail to accumulate a great share of his knowledge through reason. He rather chooses a much slower method than reason, namely, experience. Reasonable prin ciples may appear very sane to him and their sanity cannot be doubted by his intellect, yet his stubborn nature, merely for the sake of inquisitiveness and experimentalism, acts in direct opposition to them. He may realize the sanity of advice from his friend to clothe himself warmly in cold weather. But his careless nature impels him to expose himself to the cold weather in thinly clad garments. Only after he has contracted a severe cold is lie convinced that lie has committed a gross mistake. In other words, only through actual experience has he learned that he must clothe himself warmly in cold weather. Nations like individuals learn most lessons through experience. —313—

Throughout the history of the world individual historical events up hold this truth. Before the eve of the great French Revolution far sighted French statesmen warned the profligate and parasitical nobility and clergy, if they wished to save themselves and the state from ruin, to conform to a more simple mode of living. The no bility and the clergy were fully aware of the gravity of the social and political situation in France and believed a reform in their mode of living imperative for the social and political restoration of the state. But they failed to heed the constant earnest admonitions of their statesmen. Only after the whirlwind of revolution had swept away forever their special rights, did they learn to conform their life to saner and simpler laws of conduct. Before the European War the principal powers in Europe were running a race in raising armaments. They all were mindful of the fact that if they continued to increase their armaments, they would all drift into the maelstrom of war. But that one or two of these nations should lift one finger for the prevention of such a catastrophe was beyond the scope of their imagination. Not until the war ravaged their resources and depleted their populations, did the fact finally dawn upon them that they had followed an unwise policy before the war. WIhether they all will gain something beneficial from this terrible experience remains quite doubtful as yet. Probably only those who suffered defeat and were forced to surren der their offensive and defensive weapons, will gain from this bit ter experience. Our capitalists knew full well a decade ago that their way of accumulating millions and billions by digressive means would sooner or later awake grave consequences for the country. Though fully cognizant of the fact that their methods of acquiring great wealth and power would spell disaster for the country, they nevertheless continued in this perverse policy to the limit of endurance. To-day the great industrial unrest in our nation is a proof of their waning power. That they will forever lose their former powerful influence and. prestige seems certain. Bitter experience has taught them that their past policy has greatly weakened instead of increased their power. Bitter experiences hang like dark clouds over an individual or over a nation. But when they once have passed over an individual or over a nation, they usher in new rays of knowledge that will senre as a beacon for the future career of an individual or for the future course of a nation.

—314— :

ANGEE. There is one form of anger that is blameless. The anger aroused at the sight of cruelty or injustice or any unlawful use of power, especially if we are sure that no element of self-interest en ters into our emotions, is not only not a blameworthy, it is a posi tively praiseworthy state of feeling. To be too lethargic or too cowardly to be able to feel righteous indignation is no credit to man or woman. “Be ye angry,” is an apostolic command which the pro viso, “and sin not,” by no means repeals. But anger as commonly felt, commonly understood, and com monly exhibited is quite another affair. Anger is the feeling which takes possession of us when things do not go as we wish them to go, when we are thwarted and opposed, when we are ridiculed and belittled; then it is that anger, for the moment, fevers the reason and by fevering the reason imperils the steadiness of the will. Human nature is like a realm or kingdom, at the heart and center of which stands a throne. The monarch, the occupant of this throne, is the will. As long as the will holds its proper sovereignity and governs prudently with all its power, the whole realm is at peace. But once dethroned the will and anarchy is upon you in the twinkling of an eye. Reason is the prime minister who helps the king to rule as he ought. Whatever, therefore, perverts reason even for but a brief time imperils the throne and threatens anarchy. This is precisely wliat anger does. The old moralists called anger a short madness. Shakespeare likens it to intoxication. These two defi nitions agree quite well in locating the mischief which anger does. Both of them charge anger with impairing the integrity of reason. The angry man is notoriously the unreasonable man; that is the very thing we say of him, “lie will not listen to reason.” The only possible cure for anger is to be found and can only be found by looking Christward. Peter says: “Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: Who did not sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: Who, when lie was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, lie threatened not; but committed Himself to Him that judgeth righteously.”一Commited Himself to Him that jugdeth righteously,—that is the point; that is the key to the conquest of anger. This device of appealing the case instantly to a higher tribunal covers the ground completely. Jesus says: ‘‘Judge not, that ye be not judged; for with what judg ment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.” We must not forget that the judgment we express in the heat of our anger will in no wise excuse —315—

nor stay the judgment that is to be directed toward us. Man is but a poor judge after all, and how can a man judge another’s actions, how can he be “reasonable” when he does not use his power of rea soning, when he is angry? In many, yes, in most cases when we are filled with anger we are in the wrong, and instead of being under an obligation to for give, we are really sorely in need of being forgiven. And even if the case should arise where we should technically be in the right of the quarrel or the misunderstanding, is not our answer to God’s question “Doest thou well to be angry” a very lame one? In every controversy where our own selfhood comes in to mix the issue, the only safety is to stand oil Paul’s ground that vengeance belongeth unto the Lord”； and that for the Christian the law of retaliation lias been left far behind. Let the brute keep up the eye for an eye and a tootli for a tooth morality. The children of God, the Christians in “word and deed”，have been called unto a higher ground; they have rallied unto the one, true banner, their Master’s, and have caught His word “forgive” ； if their enemy hun G. K.，22. gers, they fed him; if lie thirsts, they give him drink.

：'

—Prof. Th. Binhammer,，17, witnessed the Chicago-Michigan foot ball game at Chicago, Nov. 8. ―P. G. Eickmann, ’16, was in Milwaukee, Nov. 29-30. —Walter Gutzke, ’17, Adelbert Westendorf, *16, Raymond Timmel, *18, of the Seminary and Prof. Binhammer attended the Wisconsin-Ohio football game at Madison, Nov. 15. 一The Rev. Hillemann of Medford, Wisconsin, was here Nov. 20. —E. Friebe, *19, F. Brandt, *19, G. Gieschen,，19, and A. Westendorf, *16, were Thanksgiving day visitors here. —Otto Gruendemann, ’17, stopped off a few moments here enroute to Hustisford on Thanksgiving day. —316—

一“Chowdy” Henning, ’18, had his thanksgiving dinner on the farm this year. —Mr. Henry Hacker, a former N. W. student, at present principal of schools at Cedarburg, Wisconsin, was seen here one day the lat ter part of November. —Prof. Westerhaus, ’08, visited with the Rev. Eggert of Lowell, Thanksgiving day. ―The Rev. Philip Froelke, ,16, of Neenah, narrowly escaped seri ous injury when a car in which he was riding was overturned. “Pealy” escaped with a few scratches. —The Rev. E. Kolander, ’15, formerly of Winona, has accepted a call to a parish near Watertown, S. Dakota. —Word has been received that Gust Schlegel, ’17, has taken unto himself a wife. —Chas. P. Lempke, ’97，stopped off here for a few moments on a trip he is making in the interest of the Lawsen Hydraulic Gear shift Co. ―John Kuck, ’09，of Madison, at present an agent for the Osh kosh Life Insurance Co., was also here lately. SEMINARY NOTES. ―Wir hatten kurzlich wieder Besuch: Unser alter Freund and Kupferstecher,…I-Iank” Neumann hat uns angenehm iiberrascht. Immanuel Kant war auch hier. 一Am 1. Dez. standen wir alle (?) morgens friih af. Das war auch schon. Aber keiner hat sich gewaschen. Den ganzen Mor gen sass der gesamte Cotus ungewaschen im Klassenzimmer. Das war niclit schon. Man kann sich vorstellen wie kasig die Herren ausgesehen haben. Besonders der kleine Pape. Aber, wir konnen uns verteidigen, lieber Leser. Die Wasserrohren waren ausser Ordnung und die Wasserbeliorde hatte das Wasser abgestellt, dass wir kein Wasser bekommen konnten, uns zu bewassern. Sonst sind alle gesund. 一Am Danksagungstag verschlangen wir, die wir nicht ausgeladen waren, etliches verstorbenes Federvieh. Jans anjenehm! —Am 3. Dec. besuchten uns etliche Philosophen. —Herr Abelmann hat jetzt auch etwas Kraut unter der Nase. Sonst geht’s ihm gut. 一Herr Nimrod Schumacher hat wahrend der Danksagungsferien nahe bei Edgerton Hasen geiagt. Gejagt hat er sie, aber das Salz fehlte. —317—

一Ebenso Herr B. Lange. Der hat Hasen und Eichkatzchen gemordet. , —Herr B. Westendorf hat sich verliebt. Keine、Furcht, ihr Lieben; in der KL G. 一Vor kurzem besuchten uns auch die Herrn 〒astoi，en Gauss von Jenera, Ohio, und Spiering von New London, Wis. —Bold gohen wi wedder to Hus bi Muttern. —An einem schonen Sonntag Nachmittag besuchten die Fraulein Dora Rubel and Viola Otto Herrn Pape. Hmmm. —Herr Plocher hat letzte Woche wieder sechs Briefe geschrieben. I wonder. —Die Herren Seefeld und Andrae mussten kranklieitshalber nach Hause reisen. Wir wiinsclien baldige Genesung. —Sonst sind wir alle gesund und freuen uns schon auf die Perien. Dann werden wir mal wieder die Fiisse unter Mutters Tisch stecken und dticMig reinliauen. Also: Merry Xmas, Happy New Year.

m For the benefit of the scholars, Miss Elizabeth Ernst gave a piano recital at her home on the evening of November 21. A varied pro gram, in which some nineteen scholars participated, was arranged according to the talents of the respective students. Each individual made a special effort to play well on this eventful evening and as a result the musicale was pronounced a success by tlie fond mothers of the youthful pianists and by the professor’s wives, who were in vited for the occasion. This appreciation was especially gratify ing and pleasing to the teacher. * # * On Thursday, Nov. 6, the Northwestern College Board met in the dormitory for the election of a professor. A call was unanimously extended to the Rev. Herbert Parisius, ’13, of Morton, Minn. Rev. Parisius has decided to accept the position and will take up his duties to his Alma Mater some time after the Christmas recess. Several classes in Latin, using the English language as a medium of instruction, will be entrusted to his care. As Rev. Parisius has filled the position of tutor during the school-year 1915-16, he will be welcomed here not as a stranger, but as a friend and adviser. May the Lord continue to guide and instruct him as he has done in the past. —318—

r ^Mbxtk ^ yitU

Since football has dropped out of the limelight, time and atten tion has been given to the approaching season of literary activities. Both the Philomathean and Phi Gamma Rho societies have held meetings in which much important business affecting the welfare of the societies was transacted and plans for the arrangements of programs were drawn up. Lots were drawn by the members of the freshman class and by the collegiates who enrolled this year, in order to determine to which society they should be assigned. Both societies have an equally strong force of orators, who promise to take a keen interest in all literary work, and, as there has always been some friendly rivalry between the two societies as to the quality of the programs which they produce, it can safely be pre dicted that the coming literary season will be one of the most active seasons seen at Northwestern. The season will be formally opened on Saturday evening, December 13, when the Philomathean society will present its opening program. « « * « The Lutheran parochial school-teachers of the Wisconsin synod held a convention at St. Paul’s church, Oconomowoc, Wis., Nov. 6-7. During the two day session problems which confronted the indi vidual teachers during the past year were discussed and solved, and such other business as was brought up before the meeting was transacted. Upon special invitations Profs. John Meyer, of New Ulm, Minn,, and August Pieper, of the Theological Seminary at Wauwatosa, delivered addresses on appropriate biblical subjects, which were both instructive and interesting. In conjunction with the convention on the evening of Nov. 7, Prof. Fr. Reuter, of New Ulm, Minn., arranged an unusually pleas ing treat in the form of an organ concert. In his program lie was assisted by Dr. Otto von Renner, a soloist, and by St. Paul’s choir. Besides being an organist of great note, Prof. Reuter is a well known composer and an active member in various musical circles. Those who were fortunate enough to be present at his recital went home fully convinced that this organist was a master of his art. For years to come the sweet strains and wonderful melodies that th heard that evening will linger in their memories and will remai: a constant source of pleasure to them. Thanksgiving has come and is past. For three long months scores of hungry students were yearning for that great day, that day on. which the appetite of everyone was to be gratified and satiated. The boys who were here in former years knew that some thing good was in store for them, but the little fellows who have never spent a Thanksgiving away from home and the family board —319—

were inclined to be a trifle incredulous. What was their surprise and astonishment though when they entered the hall of the refectory and scented the savory odors of freshly-roasted goose and luscious pumpkin pie. Here was a feast at which even mother would be proud to preside. No other encouragement was necessary to whet their appetites, and in a comparatively short space of time they had cleared the tables of all the choice viands. When grace was said, each heart sent up a silent prayer of contentment to its Maker, who sent such a bountiful blesing.

m OSHKOSH NORMAL 40, NORTHWESTERN 0. The Oshkosh Normal team crushed the gridiron representatives of Northwestern in a liors de combat on Nov. 14, on the latter’s field. When the final whistle blew, the Normalites were out in front of a 40-0 count. Being determined to win the final game of the season our boys went into the fray hammer and tongs. The first half proved to be rather exciting. After the first few minutes of play Oshkosh suc ceeded in working the ball to our one yard line. After holding the Gold and White pigskin cohorts for three downs, our line gave way and their fullback succeeded in pushing the oval across for tlie first touchdown. This, however, ended all scoring during tlie first half, for our team awoke to the occasion and played their heavier and more 一—:experienced opponents to a standstill. Northwestern could probably have evened the count in the second quarter, had they pounded Oshkosh^ line more frequently, for we made considerable gains on line smashes and over-tackle plays. However, our quar terback called for too many forwards all of which went wild. Thus 一320—

the first half ended with Oshkosh in the lead. The second half proved rather disastrous for the Black and Red pigskin warriors. In the final periods of the game Oshkosh’s aerial attack was too much for Northwestern and all of her touch downs were the direct result of forward passes. Northwestern seemed to lose interest in the game in the second half, a result, perhaps, of the unsportsmanlike conduct of the op posing team. In this half Oshkosh scored five touchdowns, where as in the first half they were held on almost even terms. Meier, Sharp, and Uetzmann played a good game for Northwestern. The line-up as follows: OSHKOSH. N. W. C. Solbron — — Uetzmann, T. _E. E. Sinnit___ _R. T.. _____Palmer _______ Sharp Borcliardt R. G._ Dolpt____ ____ Hillmer C. Taylor___ _ Holzhausen _丄 G _______ Meier Edik_____ .丄 T.__. ■― Kuckhahn Webster ,L. E___ Braschur ―Hinnenthal _Q. B.__ _______ Press Dorneph — .R. H. B.. ____ Buenger Serdow___ L. H. B._ _____ Brandt Saska____ _P. B.… Awarding of Official On Nov. 19, the president of the Atheltic Board called a special meeting to determine who should receive an official “N” for work on the gridiron during the 1919 season. According to the ruling of the board, the following were entitled to receive the reward: Meier Uetzmann, T. Kuckhahn Palmer Buenger Sharp Hinnenthal Hillmer Brandt Holzhausen Press Wackerfuss Manager Kupfer also received an official letter for his work during the last season. A Short Review of the 1919 Season. Although the foolball season at Northwestern was unsuccess ful in a certain respect, it was not an entire failure. Despite the fact that our colors were lowered five times in defeat and we have

一321— —

丨1

I no victory to our credit, we may justly look back upon our season as a success. Every encounter meant as much as a victory to us, although we were not credited for it on the tally board. We gained experience and confidence in. every game, which we lacked in the beginning of tlie season, because our experienced men had left us. Who would have predicted early in the season that Northwestern would be represented by as plucky an eleven as it had during the past season, since only one veteran responded to Coach Kowalke’s call. Coach Kowalke, however, did not let this fact play any part in his intention but devoted all his spare time, being ably assisted by Ass’t. Coach Binnhammer, to coaching the material that lie had at his disposal, and it is remarkable how well they succeeded in filling the many vacant positions on the team. Witli a “buncli of kids” as opponents often termed them, Cap tain Uetzmann’s aggregation opposed Coach Olson’s Little Five champions from Ripon and held the rawboned antagonists mirac ulously during the greater part of tlie game. In every game it was clearly manifested that tlie Black and Red warriors lacked not so much spirit and speed, as a thorough knowledge of the sport. Out classed in weight in every game, our team never lost its fighting spirit, but fought to the utmost for the Black and Red. Although we went down to defeat, we liave supported a team that will always hold more than its own against any team of its class and we are proud of it. We have .now an experienced team that will win laurels for Northwestern next year. We have ample and good material that will step into tlie few vacant positions and will fill the bill.

COLLEGE BREEZES, ST. PETER, MI^N. The balmy “College Breezes” has again found its way into our circle. It is a neat and well-edited college journal marred only by a slight misarrangement of some of the material. We recognize that without the advertisements most college journals would be unable to exist; nevertheless, we lose some of our enjoyment in perusing a journal in which we have to wade through ten or twelve pages of advertisements before finding the literary department. —322—

Having only a table of contents in front, on the inside cover if necessary, your paper would make a more journalistic appearance. Despite the absence of stories your paper is made attractive by the ‘ wealth of interesting articles concerning college topics and college life. In fact your paper could be called a bird’s-eye view of life and opinon at Gustavus. I should like to consider each article sep arately, but the great number makes this impossible. You devote considerable space to the consideration of the merits and demerits of the honor system. The serious interest which you seem to take in this matter speaks well for you—for whole-hearted co-operation is the first requisite—and we wish you success in your endeavor to establish this system. The two articles on Louis Kreidler and Signor Alberto Salvi were of interest to us. You are indeed fort unate in having in your Lyceum course the rare musical ability of these masters, and we rejoice with you in your opportunity to hear the best in musical production. Your varied editorials are lucid, interesting, and to the point. In “Getting By” the editor describes the student who believes in working merely for the sake of avoiding failure. He points out that it is unnecessary to “cram”，but that on the other hand, hard, conscientious study is of value in college and above all in later life. It is but natural that study be a burden to the student who is but on speaking terms with his desk. But to him who spends a little more time on his work than is required it soon becomes interesting. “Christian Education” and “A Student’s Thanksgiving” are timely and forceful editorials, well thought out and well handled. Your department, “Student Opinion,is a novel department in which the frank opinion of the student concerning school activities, is portrayed. It contains several interesting articles, and among others, “Are We Usurpers?” appeals to us strongly. The writer shows in a rather interesting way how we are indebted to others for our education. He says, “Let us not forget that as long as we are only students we are a social burden. If you and I must blow a horn, let it be for those who work in silence.” The editor of the Locals has succeeded in presenting the bits of local news in an entertaining and pleasant manner, which is often a difficult matter. The other departments are likewise well handled. The Athletics editor takes his first defeat with unruffled spirit and optimistically finds certain benefits in the defeat, namely learning never to tackle the strongest team first. The neat and ample de partments of Societies and of Exchanges indicate that the editors of these columns are capable and well gifted. We could enjoy a hearty laugh, after reading such, a long and heavy journal, but, in. any event, the editor has not favored us with —323—

his humorous vein. We do not think that a Joke column would be in any way out of place, but would rather set off your journal to a greater advantage. . Allow us to make one suggestion. You have, on the whole, adopted a simplified system of spelling, but you don’t seem to know how far to go—and neither do we. If you spell “knowledge” “noleg” then you will, in the same way, have to spell “college” “koleg”. And who would call his Alma Mater a “koleg!” Then why not dis card the system entirely. It is but the business man’s excuse for laziness. As this is the last number in the old year, we take this occa sion to thank all exchanges for their papers and helpful sugges tions, and wish one and all a Merry Christmas and Bright and Pros perous New Year.

!• i

—No relief in sight! Weddings! Weddings! Weddings! —George Froehlich, ’22, acted as best-man at a wedding in Jackson, his home town, Nov. 8. The following Saturday lie attended another wedding in the same town. —Ed. Jaster, ’21，attended the groom, a former liigh-school class mate, at a wedding in Montello, Nov. 15. 一Edgar Nehring, prep., was present at a wedding in Burnett, Nov. 6-7. —Among those who attended the organ-recital given by Prof. P. Reuter, New Ulm, Minn., in Oconomowoc, Nov. 7，were: V. Reim, M. Buenger, Ger. Press, K. Timmel, I. Boettcher, Geo. Schuetze, Chr. Albrecht, Don. Rossin, and Reuben Marti. 一W. Dolgner, Prep., spent Nov. 7, at his home in Pardeeville. 一Otto Henning now holds the position of vice-president in that young class of ’23. —324—

I? ^Mbxth ^ Edmund Sponholz, Prep., journeyed to Milwaukee, Nov. 8. __Miss Esther Sauer, Juneau, called on her cousin Waldemar Sauer, Nov. 22. 一Mr. Hacker, Principal of Cedarburg High-School, visited here on his return trip from Madison. As Mr. Hacker is a teacher of physics he surely must have enjoyed the Sophs* physics recitation! —On Nov. 26 nearly one third of the student-body left Watertown to spend Thanksgiving with relatives and friends. Many of those who were not so lucky were cheered Thursday morning when a wagon full of parcels arrived—each one a Thanksgiving treat! A real Thanksgiving dinner was relished by all at school. —Mr. and Mrs. J. Hagen, Beaver Dam, visited their son J. Wendland, Nov. 16. 一Theo. Uetzmann, ’21，and Erdman Pankow, ’21，spent Sunday Nov. 23, at Pankow’s home in Ashippun. 一Rueben Pautz, ex ’22，enjoyed Nov. 14-15 with friends whom he was forced to leave last year on account of illness. ―Northwestern is patriotic! It is! Not only has it an army, in its military company, but also a navy. Northwestern has a navy— rather had one. For when that organization began, much enthu siasm was shown on the part of its members. But is was only short lived. The nlavy now drills seldom, slowly it is nearing its end. —M. Croll ，’20, and Don. Rossin, ’22, took a run from Watertown to Pipersville, Nov. 13. —Reinhardt Koch, Prep., paid his brother Hans a visit at the seminary, Wauwatosa, Nov. 22. 一Miss Marie Kionka visited her brother Karl on her way to the teachers* convention at Oconomowoc, Nov. 6-7. —Gustav Arendt was seriously ill Nov. 23-27. 一On awaking Nov. 28 the student looked from his window and lo! the park was robed in a mantle of white. Soon youngsters with shovels appeared on the scene and cleaned the walks of the fluffy flakes一the first of the year. 一Miss Clara Buenger, teacher in Grace Church, Milwaukee, vis ited her brothers Martin, *21, and Gerhard, Prep. They profited by her visit, seeing she treated them to a real meal. —On their honeymoon Mr. and Mrs. Earl Sibylskij visited Mrs. Sibylskij’s brother, Fritz Mueller, Prep. .一One afternoon in late November, Gerry Press, Jap Brandt, Kurt Timmel, Mart. Buenger, and Happy Froehlich left on a short hunt ing trip. They scoured the country round-about but without suc cess. Gerry was the only one who had anything. _ He shot one stray rabbit, but the poor thing was so small that the shot tore it to pieces. —325——

一W. Bender, Com. ’23, and H. Bender, also Com. ’23, found Wa tertown too dead. They journeyed to Milwaukee, Nov. 16. —Waldemar Schoenoff, student at Ripon College, called on his brother Paul Nov. 28. —Another new basket-ball team has been added to Northwest ern^ list. The newly organized team has named itself the “Ideals.” The players are: Theo. Uetzmann, W. Kleinke, T. Redlin, H. Voecks, H. Grunwald, and R. Hinnenthal. Thus far they have games scheduled during Christmas vacation with Wrightstown, Kaukauna, and Appleton High Schools. Everyone expects to see a good game when the “Ideals” battle the “Midgets”，another of Northwestern^ teams. CO-ED NOTES. —Seven co-eds of the pedagogy class attended the Teachers’ Con ference at Oconomowoc, Nov. 6-7. 一The Misses Buenger, Reuter, Dornfeld, Wilde, and Detert visted classes, Nov. 8. —The Misses Leona Kohn, Hazel Klitzein of Reeseville, and Lo:aine Wegemann of Watertown enrolled as commercial students. —Miss Martha Wetzel visited with the Misses Josephine Genevauch and Edna Maas, Nov. 15-16. —The Misses Paula Radloff and Louise Thurrow spent Sunday, Nov. 16 with Miss Gertrude Zabel. 一Miss Grace Laskey visited recitations, Nov. 26. —Miss Louise Thurrow spent her Thanksgiving with Miss Bertha Holzhueter at Hubbleton. —Miss Celia Lange spent Nov. 27 in Milwaukee. —The Misses Paula Radloff, Gertrudfe and Helen Manthey spent their Thanksgiving at home. For various reasons they did not re turn until the following Sunday. —Miss Aurey Otto of Milwaukee visited school, Nov. 29. —The Misses Margaret Ott and Edna Detert went to Milwaukee, Nov. 23 to attend the Herfetz concert.

30fe^0

—Monitor: Why do you always talk in your sleep? Prep.: Well, you never give me a chance to talk during the daytime. 一326— :

—Scene: Kuckhahn stretching his legs into the aisle. Prof. (Irritated): Machen Sie doch einen Knoten drein! ―Speck: Ich werde nachstes Mai ein Drama schreiben. Prof.: Vielleicht wird’s auch ein Trauerspiel werden. 一Ebert (Translating haeres Angliae): Here lie the Angels. 一Jim: Say, why is the year 1871 so very important? Fat: Because six years before our college was founded. Eureka! ! Jaster has found a wonderful remedy for injured heads. The proof is clear, I believe, to everyone. He ordered the works of all the important Greek writers. Now, would Jaster have done this otherwise? No! Jim was really the fault and therefore the cause of this great discovery. He tried to test the validity of Montello gran ite, and happened to put a hole into the side of Jaster’s head by the use of Breutzie’s sledge-hammer. Jaster rushed into the Tutor’s office and grasped the familiar telephone, with which he has recent ly had so much luck and ordered some sealing wax. His mind was in such a whirl that he thought sealing and ceiling had the same meaning. Everyone had his laugh over hom, only to have the tables turned over on them again. The sealing wax actually proved to be a mixture of unknown healing qualities. Jaster’s roof caved in, but the ceiling plaster brought it back to normal. Hoch, hoch, hoch, Jaster, the deliverer of hurt minds! —Prof.: Was hat der Cares bekommen? Jap: Zwanzig unter Null. Prof.: Wahrscheinlich hat ihn das Wetter beeinflusst. —President Wilson called for a couple of kings, but what did the other fellow hold? 一Prof. (Correcting Palmer for some petty mistakes in his com position) :Was ist die Ursache dieser Pehler? Palmer: Poetische Freiheit. I^rof.: Poetische Frechheit. -—Bolle (Translating Locupletissimi veste distinguntur): Sie zeichneten sich durch eine Veste aus. —Prof.: Was hat Koch entdeckt? John: Das Kockbuch. 一A Minnesota brewery poured 34,000 gallons of real beer into the Mississippi. Needless to say, several swimming records were broken. —Prof.: Wie kann ^enn ein Blinder Baume and Menschen sehen. Albrecht (Waking up from a nap): Wahrscheinlich. im Traum. 一Prof.: Was ist denn dies fiir eine Form? —327—

Alex: Accusativ des Besuchs. Prof.: Besser ware Accusativ des Versuchs. ―Prof.: Did you hear what he just mumbled? Haase: Yes, he said “obstinate.” Prof.: You have a wonderful pair of ears. Winter: Why shouldn’t he? They call him “Rabbit.” —Schuetze (To Moses): The Professors are there to teach you and explain things. No man could learn Latin without a teacher. Moses: Oh yes, lie could. I know of a man that bought a Latin grammar and two weeks later could translate Homer. Schuetze (Seeing himself outwitted): Yes, he must have been an exception. ―Voigt (In German composition): Hauptsiichlich weim die Leiche mit ihren Nachfolgern in die Kirche tritt. —Tony is selecting a quartette to sing “Oil Heidelberg” for him. The Navy. After a brief meeting held by the dreadnoughts of our college a navy was formed. The generalissimo is our friend “Smoky.” But from the beginning the navy lacked water and clearing space. The cruises between Johnson Creek and Silver Creek did not prove suffi cient; so they had to confine themselves to the “dead” sea. The crew lives on water and circumnavigates the buildings after a brief dip into the sea of learning. Fat feeds them. Usually it is on Wed nesday, immediately after dinner. This day is their pay-day, be cause Fat has to spend liis last mill to buy up provisions for this immense mass of hungry sailors. Another important man is Secretary “Jim.” It is his indirect duty to see to it that the crew re ceives enough training and exercise. In other words, he is the man who declares war on all enemies. Only one war has taken place so far. The world’s Allstars played the navy and forced them to re二“tire.” The movement spread so fast that even some of our fairer ones joined it. But even the addition of our fair sex did not keep the battle-torn battleship afloat. They could not fill the gaps. I wonder why? Note ! Did you ever notice the Black and Red box in the recitation building? Did you ever stop to think why it was put in such a con spicuous place? It was put there for YOU! Your co-operation is necessary if you want to see a joke column that comes up to the standard. Therefore try all you can to help better it. Your good will will be appreciated! — 328—

Greetings for a

同

Merry Christmas

回 0

and a

Happy New Year D

Wegemansi-Faber-Kaercher Co. Cor. Third and 關ain Sis.

回

How to be Sure of Value in the Clothes You Buy Clothing is i scarce. You’ve heard that. But make no mistake, the scarcity exists only in good clothing. There is plenty of inferior stuff et selling at high on the markei prices. That’s why you should be especially careful in your clothes - buying this fall and winter. You’re doubly protected in the clothes you buy here. We sell KUPPENHEIMER CLOTHES. You know their national reputation for quality and all-round goodness. We guarantee you complete satisfaction. THE HOUSE OF KUPPENHEIMER guarantees it, KUPPENHEIMER CLOTHES never have and never will vary in quality—the same high standard always. We consider ourselves fortunate indeed to be able to offer such a complete showing of KUPPEN HEIMER CLOTHES. Some mighty good values, especially at $40 and others $35 to $50, Copyright 1919 【onto of XapponheliMt

'the BIG C/ISH ____

.:儀:

KRH aiaimniiagaiaiHrafiiiMiaamimgiaagainigfgnsiaaaaafmfiuafi

A SAVING PLAN FOR EVERY MAN ..• AT THE …

Merchants National Bank WATERTOWN^ISJ

aiaMMifwaitfagiihrfsfsrfS

Do Your CHRISTMAS SHOPPING EARLY.

DR. T. C. H_ ABELMANN

■

>• -

The BLACK and RED JANUARY 1920

VOLUME XXIII NO. 8

Northwestern College WATERTOWN, WIS.

.■纏康

TABLE OF CONTENTS I—LITERARY 329

1, Our Politicians 2. 'AnOuting—

333

3, The Reward

340

II.一EDITORIALS 1. New Years Meditations.__ 2. The Resurrection....... ....... 3. The Rejection of the Peace Treaty----------------------4. The American Newspaper.

352

349 353 354

III.-COLLEGE NOTES.

356

IV—ATHLETICS

359

V•—EXCHANGES.

360

VI.-LOCALS

362

VII, — JOKES

363

汾

THE BLACK AND RED

Volume XXIII.

Watertown, Wis” January 1920.

Number 8

OUR POLITICIANS. W. M. Heidtke,，20. The present political situation in our country presents an ap palling aspect in these abnormal times. The evils that underlie this deplorable situation have roots running back to the remotest periods of its existence. Of late a considerable share of more evils have engrafted themselves on our political system, and if they re main on it in the future, they will soon sap the residue of its vitality. When the American nation entered the war, the people were laboring under the impression that, since the solution of the grave problems that confronted the nation demanded the best brain power of our nation, our legislative arena would be purged of its political scum and admit only those legislators that possess the statecraft required for the solution of these important problems. But even tlie war as a remedial agent for many evils failed to install a new stratum of legislative substance in our legislative bodies. On the contrary, in consequence of the war our political system has reached such a stage of weakness as to arouse grave concern among our 一329—

•:

far-sighted countrymen. The men to whom the national interests of our country have been intrusted are a type that must be barred from our legislatures, if our people still expect things to run on in a normal way in the futrue. With an air of nonchalance they gaze upon present events that are seriously affecting our nation, but with an equal air of enthusiasm they gaze on them in so far as they have any bearing on their political party. They brushed patriotism aside and made politics the one overwhelming and overshadowing issue in our national affairs. Throughout the period of the war until the present course of events a strong undercurrent of politics flowed swifty through our Congress in Washington. Whenever a senator or representa tive took an important step, he took it always for political reasons. Patriotism was of secondary importance to him. If he felt himself constrained to favor a certain pariotic policy that stood, however, in direct antithesis to the principles of his party, he had to do so at the cost of his own political career and even his own reputation. This undercurrent of politics has become more observable at the present time than before or during the war. Politics and not patri otism have maintained and are at present maintaining their domin ating influence over Congress. When the Democratic Senators cast their vote in favor of the League of Nations Covenant without amendments and reservations, they were not animated by any strong feeling of patriotism to take such a step. Politics was the force that spurred them on to vote thus. Many of these Democratic sen ators were undoubtedly aware of the fact that the consignment of our national interests to the care of a new and unsafe system, found ed by a small group of diplomats, would portend calamity to our nation. But in' order to escape political censure from the heads of their own party, they cowardly put their thumbs down. The spirit that prevades our American senate to-day is analogous to the spirit that pervades the political atmosphere in Germany. The German Socialists did neither dispose of the former Kaiser and his satellites for the purpose of doing the Entente a personal favor, nor did they overthrow the former German government for patriotic reasons. Only one craving desire impelled them to the commitment of such acts, namely, the desire to get the reins of gov ernment into their own hands, irrespective of the infinite harm in flicted upon their fatherland thereby. To these incompetent and unpatriotic men Germany owes her present sorrowful plight. No shade of difference distinguishes the characteristic traits of our Dem ocratic and also many of our Republican senators from those of the German Socialists. —330—

A strong force that has been partly responsible for the political enslavement of our legislatures was the President of our nation. Even though one thought that his high position and the idealistic exellence of his utterances during the war would never permit him to descend from the pedestal of international fame and reverence to the political stump, nevertheless our President endorsed the views of his own political party and employed every available means to frustrate any sound patriotic endeavor of his political opponents. That under such circumstances our senators and representatives would never emerge from the political maze during and after the war was never doubted. If the nation’s head tampered with poli tics in times when patriotism should overshadow all other issues, what could the country expect from the individual senators and representatives ? Another grave malady that is weakening our political organism is the type of politician that is elected to our political offices. This type of politician must possess a good pair of lungs, a commanding physique, and a streamy flow of oratory whereby he can arouse in his hearers imposing sentimentality and the highest pitch of pas sion, else he might as well abandon all hopes to get far in oui public life. If the politician can talk everything to death and at the same time outwit an intellectual acrobat or a ferensic juggler, he is considered a politician of the finest type in America. Every thing that poses, prances, struts, bridles, storms, rages, and slan ders evokes the help and support of the people. The faintest revel ation of modesty and reserve alienates his hearers. The present politician’s past war record closely typifies his character. The key note of the politician’s platform during the war was patriotism ranging all the way from its good to its bad meaning. Each poli tician denounced in the bitterest terms of reproach the patriotism of his political enemy and each had a better gospel of patriotism to preach than his predecessor. In course of time the politician de prived true patriotism of its idealistic qualities and used it merely as a means to gain his political ends. If the present-time politician has secured a political office and cannot talk for two days without gargling his throat or fails to make ^is aims coincide with the principles of his political party, his po litical career will be short-lived. At no other period in the history or our country were our legislatures visited with such a deluge of political trash from the mouths of our politicians as during the present time. Our legislative houses are being converted into de bating clubs, in which every bill whether of importance or unim portance has to pass through a blizzard of debates before it becomes —331—

:丨

. :

a law. Our legislators are smothering action in oratory. Democ racy is being done to death by speech-makers. One may, however, contend that, since these politicians were in office during the war, they must have personally taken a great part in tlie speedy and successful close of the war. This is not the case, however. With a few exceptions our politicians in Washing ton had little or nothing to say or to do about the manner of carry ing on war. Shortly after the declaration of war through the in stigation of the Administration Congress vested the Administration with special powers, whereby it could carry on the war according to its ideas without external restraint. Had it not been for the con signment of our national resources to the care of able men appointed to their respective positions by the Administration, our country would be to-day in a still more piteous plight than it is at present. If our politicians would have directed tlie affairs of the nation dur ing its time of war, grave consequences would have arisen for our nation that could probably not be remedied for a. lone： time. Many people may severely cr iticize Congress for the steps it had taken in placing governmental regulation under presidential control, thereby relieving our legislators from all obligations as to the policy pursued during the war. But in view of the fact that our nation is a democracy and that a democracy in times of war is in a more precarious predicament than an autocracy, because of the many more inefficient heads that gain leadership in a democracy than in an autocracy, our Congress could not have followed a wiser policy at that time. That this step of Congress was a retrogression toward autocra tic principles has been Droved by the autocratic spirit it awakened in our country during the war. Wherever any signs of opposition against the policy of the Administration appeared, they were forth with obliterated. The right of free speech, of public assembly, and of other liberties granted to the American people by tlie first amendment were regarded by the Administration as detrimental to its D\irposes. The position of the individual in our country stood in a greater jeopardy than in former autocratic countries as Russia or Germany. Many political offenders are at present serving： Ions： Denal terms for having allowed a few critical remarks against the President or against the government to pass from their lips. . Such was the situation diuins： the war. The rule of the Admin istration was indeed harsh and undemocratic, but it. was a blessing: in disguise. Able-mided men were at the head of affairs and throus：l\ their efforts they kept our domestic conditions intact and effected a speedy termination of the war. Now that the war is over Con^-332一

gress is again enjoying its original rights and privileges. But these times marked by the great increase in unrest demand a superabun dant exertion of energy from our politicians. To-day we possess a clear knowledge of the extent of their ability. We have seen how far it reached during the war. That it will not reach farther to-day or in the future is quite probable. The time is ripe for reform. Who then is able to bring about the reform? The voter. The voters must purge our political insti tutions of all rotten elements. The preparative for their purge is the election of men that are qualified to hold our public offices. In order to do so they must loose themselves from the shackles of party politics that have held them so long. They must peruse every polit ical aspirant’s past career, irrespective of his religion, ancestry, and adherence to this or that political party. They must not form an opinion of a political office seeker after hearing but one of his speeches. Only after a thorough study of his character without subjecting their opinions of him to prejudice and hate, they must decide his qualification for holding a public office. If a man has been successful in private life, he will usually be successful in pub lic life. The demand for such a type of man in our political offices must be imperative in the future. Men of low morals, of little or no education, of a mind of mean average ability must be barred from our legislative institutions forever. Voters of America, awake! Our country is passing through a crises unparalleled in its history. The voters must determine whether the change shall be for better or for still worse. AN OUTING. Rev. W. Lueckel. Editor’s Note: We tender the contributor of this article our sincerest thanks and hope that it will awake a profound interest in our readers.

The life of a missionary in the Pacific-Northwest has its ups and downs; perhaps more downs than ups. Nevertheless the mis sionary finds great satisfaction in his work and he who has labored in the free and open West, will never regret the days spent there, be they fraught with ever so many hardships and disappointments. As a means of recreation and relaxation, the Northwest offers the missionary countless opportunities to become intimately acquainted Nature and it is a Nature that is absolutely new, strange and fascinating to him, if he happens to be from the Middle-West. Some times it is a tractless sage plain, which, odd as it may seem, has a —333—

^ 浪瓦】

fascinating and beauty all its own. Another time it may be the mountains, pine-covered and snow-capped, with green valleys and rushing streams in which many a wily trout lurks. The outing described here took us into the Cascade Mountains of the State of Washington. It was to have been purely a fishing trip, but as it happened, we found much more excitement than a fishing trip usually affords. Our party consisted of three: Mr. W. to whom we looked as our guide, because he traversed the country previously; my brother, who had recently come from Wisconsin, and myself. Our outing was to take us to the headwaters of Snow Creek, about twelve miles from the city of L. Snow Creek is named very appropriately. It is a rushing stream of snow water that has its source in one of two mountain lakes, called Snow Lakes or Twin Lakes; these in turn are fed by the eternal snows of glaciers and snow fields. We started on our trip about nine o’clock in the even ing of a day in May. The first six miles of our trip were to be ac complished with the assistance of Mr. W.’s horse and buggy. We planned to spend the night at Mountain Home, a deserted logging camp and to start from there for the headwaters of Snow Creek bright and early. Neither horse nor buggy was very large. When the three of us crowded on the one seat and when the fishing paraphernalia and “grub” for man and beast was strapped on behind, we were a very top-heavy “outfit” as we jogged through the streets of the city, We soon left civilization behind and turning off from the main road, found ourselves on the first leg of our journey upward. The road, clinging to the side of the mountain, became steeper and steeper as went forward. In most places it was just wide enough for one wa gon and no wider. Our horse breathed heavily in spite of repeated rests. So alternately two walked and the third drove the horse. Climbing thus for half an hour, we found ourselves on level road again. Looking backward, we saw the city we had just left and the whole surrounding country spread out before us like a huge map. There was the winding river hurrying on its way to join the Colum bia; roads, fields and orchards stood out in bold relief and tlie lights of the city were twinkling in the dusk of evening. A dead silence reigned over all. It was a splendid panorama; we were looking down from an elevation one thousands feet above the level of the city. From the top of this first grade our journey to Mountain Home should have been accomplished with ease. For the greater part of five miles the road follows a sheltered ravine with its gradual ups and downs. So having settled ourselves as comfortably as possible on that one seat again, we hoped that the end of another hour would —334—

1 find us safely tucked between our blankets for the night. The night air was getting cool and made us look forward to the blankets eager ly. As we traveled on in the darkness, we listened to the tales of Mr. W. who had roamed the mountains many times and we drew mental pictures of the big ones we should catch on the morrow. But alas for our well laid plans! We emerged from the ravine and the road again followed a cut in the steep mountain side. To the left of us the mountain rose abruptly at an angle of forty-five degrees, to the right the mountain sloped away at the same to the valley some thousand feet below, and the road itself, just wide enough for one wagon, was cut into this sloping mountain side. In the darkness we could see little, the lantern tied to the dashboard shed but a feeble light. We were obliged to trust in the horse to keep the road and it did. But what if some obstruction such as a rock or a tree had fallen across the road? Our horse stopped suddenly. Peering ahead through the darkness we imagined we could see some obstruction in the road. Taking the lantern from the dashboard and forging ahead into the darkness we found that the road was indeed obstructed. A mud slide had slipped clown the side of the mountain and had covered the road for a distance of hundred feet, and in places to a depth of twen ty feet with mud, trees and boulders. Some of the latter were the size of a man’s head, some were a yard and more in diameter. At all events it was a beautiful mixture of mud and rocks, trees and shrubs. The cause of it all was an irrigation flume which followed the mountain side fifty feet above and parallel to the road on which we had been traveling. The flume had sprung a leak and the ground beneath the flume had finally become so saturated with water, that a part of the mountain had slipped down to a lower elevation. The sorry part of it was that that piece of the mountain now rested di rectly in front of us, blocking all farther progress. For a minute we were dumbfounded. It seemed that our fish ing trip must be postponed. There seemed but one choice left us, namely to unhitch the horse, turn the buggy around on the narrow road by hand as well as we could and then proceed home. Gradually another solution of the difficulty seemed to present itself. Taking the lantern and making a careful survey of the mud and rock slide,一 as carefully as possible with one lantern and on a dark night~we picked our way across the slide and also found a way by which, it might be possible to lead the horse across. At least an attempt might be made. Unhitching the animal we started out; one went before with the lantern, the second followed leading the horse, and the third followed the horse. After much coaxing, urging and per— —335—

} suading we induced the animal to pick its way between rocks and over trees until it was safely on the other side of the slide. The horse across, the biggest load of our anxiety was lifted. All that remained now was to bring our “grub”，our blankets, our fishing tackle and the feed for the horse across the slide. In three stumb ling trips, by the light of one solitary lantern, this was accomplished. How• thankful we were to have that lantern, with us! We were on the verge of leaving it behind wlien we started from town. It was now near midnight and we were still a mile from our resting place for the night. What a long mile it seemed as we trudged beside our faithful horse, now laden with everything we could pack and tie on him. On we plodded through the night.讧 seemed an age before we reached a large clearing, the site of a de serted logging camp, Mountain Home. One of the first buildings we encountered in our ramblings, proved to be the former stable. It was in a dilapidated condition, much the worse for having weath ered the winds and snows of many winters. The stars peeped through many a hole in the roof and the wind sighed tlirougli many a crack in the walls. Yet to us it was a welcome spot. The horse was securely tied in one of the many vacant stalls and given his well earned hay and oats. The barn floor was covered with hay, left there, perhaps, by some sheep herder the preceeding fall. On this we spread our blankets and were soon fast asleep, even too tired to dream of the trout we hoped to catch on the morrow. It was already six o’clock when we awoke the next morning. Cold water from a nearby creek dispersed what sleep remained in our eyes. The morning was brisk and chilly at this altitude in spite of the fact that year was already advanced half way through the month of May. We huddled close to our fire of boughs as we sipped our black coffee and ate our breakfast of eggs, fried potatoes, bread and butter. Preparations for the day were hastily made, for we were already far behind our schedule. The horse was watered, se curely tied in his stall, and his manger filled with hay. Blankets and unessentials were left behind. Our fishing creels and one knap sack were packed with food, bait and hooks, and some cooking utensils and we started on the last six miles of our hike. Our plan was to go to the head of Snow Creek and fish down stream. Fifteen minutes of walking brought us to an irrigation flume. It was a wooden affair, perhaps three feet wide and two feet high, )* covered with planks which had the appearance of. an old fashioned plank side-walk. We walked more than a mile on this improvised 5Jalk» some twelve hundred feet up the side of a steep mountain. iiiVery turn in the flume around some projecting rock brought new —336—

^Matk “妙:Belt

scenes of beauty. At times we followed our side-walk through, dense thickets of trees, then, through the trees, we would catch glimpses of the valley far beneath and the city miles away. Huge pine trees, straight as a string often a hundred feet high, filled the air with, sweet fragrance. The hillside was fairly covered with shrubbery, flowers and berries. Suddenly the flume made an abrupt turn to the left and we had our first sight of Snow Creek a thousand feet below us. It hardly seemed possible that the water in the flume on which we were stand ing was taken from that stream. It seemed so far away, a mere shining ribbon at the bottom of the mountain valley. But we were still to learn that Snow Creek conies down from even higher alti tudes. We soon came to the end of our walk on the flume, whicli was at the same time the beginning or intake of the flume itself. We had come to the place where the clear, cold water of the mountain stream is cauglit in a wooden ditch and led along the mountain side to water the orchards and ranches farther down the valley. We rested for a few minutes and quenched our thirst. Mr. W. produced some sharp calks whicli we screwed into the soles of our shoes. He assured us that we would make good use of them from now on, and many a time during the day did we appreciate them as we clambered over sharp rocks. Leaving our side-walk behind, we “hit the trail.” A good fores try trail is a well defined path, following the lines of least resist ance. This was no forestry trail, however, and in many places not well defined. Often, where the shrubs and underbrush were dense, we were obliged to plunge through in a general southerly direction and we were fortunate never to really lose our trail. The Snow Creek trail is known to be one of the steepest trails in the whole sur rounding country. The stream falls at an average of one thousand feet for every mile in the four of its length. At places it flows through comparatively level meadows and flats; again it flows over rapids, cataracts and falls, ranging from three to fifty and one hun dred feet in height. Thus the stream forms a series of pools and in each pool there are invariably one of more trout, while the scen ery in that mountain valley is beautiful beyond description. The trail began beautifully. We went up a gentle knoll and down again. It was as though we were being prepared for the steep climb ahead. At all events we reached tlie first steep climb soon enough. Like a serpent the trail zig-zagged straight up the side of the mountain. It was like climbing up the steep gable roof of a house,一only there was much more of it. It was possible to touch -—337—

^ 3Rle?l |

.. )

the trail in front of us by merely stretching out an arm. The climb on that steep switcli-back hardly exceeded three-fourths of a mile, yet it was enough to make us rest for breath often and we heaved a sigli of relief when we reached the top and comparatively smooth ground again. Now the trail crossed the creek and we were obliged to balance ourselves very carefully on the log which was thrown across the stream in lieu of a bridge. Choosing a comfortable spot we sat down to rest. My brother, anxious to try his skill at trout-fishing, connected his pole and baited his hook (it was still too early in the season to fish with a fly) and threw his hook into a pool near a large rock. The hook had hardly touched the water when a commotion ensued and a vigorous pull announced that the pool was inhabited. Flushed with, pride and excitement lie landed the first catch of the day, a splendid mountain trout about thvelve inches long. This augured well for the day and we were loath to leave the many other promising pools near by, but our destination was the head of the stream. The remainder of the climb to the head of the stream was much like that part of the trail which we had left behind. The trail was no longer as steep as on the switcli-back, but the landscape became wilder and rougher as we went onward. The ranges on either side of us pushed their crests of solid granite into the blue sky. In the crevasses on the mountain side patches of snow were visible. Re peatedly we walked over patches of snow that were hidden from the sun’s warm rays beneath the boughs of huge pines. Snow and vegetation, trees and rocks, lights and shadows all blended harmoni ously into one large and beautiful picture proclaiming the majesty and beauty of Creation. We were within ten miles of civilization and yet not one trace of man and his work was visible. In fact tlie only sign of man we saw that whole day was an occasional tobaccocan on the trail or an empty pork-and-bean can near the ashes of some camp fire. We were now in a thickly wooded flat. The stream winding through, this flat over rocks and fallen trees forms countless splen did trout pools. It was here that we hoped to catch our limit. My brother and I were anxious to begin at once, but Mr. W. assured us that we would be well repaid with beautful scenery, if we would exercise the patience and courage to undertake another short climb to the outlet of Snow Lake. Reluctantly we consented. Our poles and creels were left behind, for the lake was closed to fishermen. Climbing and sweating we plunged through the underbrush almost discouraged, when an opening in the trees permitted us to gaze —338—

upon a scene that did indeed repay us for all our exertion. Be fore us lay a calm body of clear, blue water. On the north and on the south two ranges pushed their crests into the sky far above the timber line, and directly before us to the west was a prominent peak with glaciers and snow fields clinging to its sides. The air was as clear as crystal, peaks miles away seemed near enough to touch and that whole scene, trees, mountains, peaks, glaciers and snow fields was reflected perfectly in the water before us. Having gazed long upon the beautiful scene and having seen several large specimens of trout in the lake, we journeyed back to our poles and creels and began our day’s fishing. The greater part of the morning was already spent and the time not at all ideal for trout-fishing. But the flat proved such a paradise for fishermen that we found no difficulty at all in catching as many as we desired. At first we approached the stream care fully and standing on a fallen tree or rock would cast our line carefully into some promising pool or let it float near some over hanging tree. Almost before the bait hit the water there was a splash and the sun, shining on the wet sides of greedy Mr. Trout, told you that he was at home and glad to accommodate you. Thus we fished down stream, pushing and crawling through the under brush along the bank. When pushing through the brush became tedious, we waded the stream which was hardly waist deep except in deep spots. The water was so clear that every rock and pebble on the bottom of the stream was visible; often the trout were vis ible too. Proceeding very carefully - and dropping the bait on the water ever so lightly, one could see the trout rush out of their hid ing places, eager to snap at the dainty morsel which brought de struction. There were trout wherever we cast our lines; there seemed no end of them. In a few short hours we had satisfied our desire to fish. Clambering up on the bank, we emptied our creels on the grass and counted our catch; together we had one hundred thirty-five fine trout. We were satisfied to call it a day. We built a fire in a sheltered spot, produced a frying pan from the knapsack and proceeded to have a late dinner. Bread, butter, coffee and fresh trout browned to a delicious crisp, made a repast fit for a king. We needed no appetizer and, needless to say, there were no “leavings.” Then, having carefully put out our fire as a precaution against forest fires, we began our journey homeward. We had the greater part of the afternoon before us and loitered on the way. It was evening when we again reached the foresaken. stable at Mountain Home. Again we led and coaxed the horse over the mudslide, again we carried our blankets and things across the —339—

slide. Tired yet satisfied, we crowded into the one seated buggy and let the horse clioose his own pace homeward. Eleven o’clock that night found us at the home of Mr. W. and as we bade one another good night, we agreed that our outing was well worth while. Thus ended my first real hike into the Cascades. It was by no means tlie last. That same summer I found two more oppor tunities to climb the Snow Creek trail. On one occasion it was with a fellow-missionary. That time we denied ourselves the pleasure of visiting the wooded flat where trout are so plentiful and we climb ed the silent, snowcapped peak which reflects itself so perfectly in the lake. That day we climbed far up above the timber line, into the ice-fields and into tlie home of the mountain goat. On another occasion my companion and I were delayed at the beginning of our climb and the two of us journeyed at night for miles along the trail, through brush and through timber, accompanied by the wail of the coyote and the screech of the cougar, with only a flashlight to guide us. But as often as I went, the trail proved fascinating and interest ing. It seemed ever new, and the lover of Nature will never fail to make use of the opportunity to enjoy the outdoors as it is found in the Snow Creek region. THE REWARD. C. F. Bolle,，21.

Duncan Bradford and Jack Noale had lieard the roaring guns and had seen the corpses strewn over tlie bloody battle-fields in tlie great war. And now they were home to proceed with the work which they liad deserted two years before. Jack and Duncan had left home at tlie same time. With an envious eye Jack watched Duncan step ahead of him and become corporal. Duncan was not satisfied with this achievement, but kept on climbing until lie was made first lieutenant. Jack was still a private, and there lie remained through his entire service. When ever the two met, Duncan treated him as his equal, and Jack had a hard time hiding his acrimonious envy behind a series of forced smiles. And now they were home. Both of them had been farmers be fore they were called to serve tlieir country. A narrow road di vided the two farms, and consequently the houses were but a speaking distance apart. Duncan helped about the farm but found that lie did not relish, the work. He had passed through the crowded —340—

business streets of many large cities and had often thought about the opportunities which stood gaping at the right man. He had seen very little of city life before, and now, having marched through the largest cities of the world, he naturally felt that he could never again live on the lifeless, dreary farm. Jack, who had been lounging about ever since his arrival at home also felt the tiresome monotony of the country. As he lay stretched out in a hammock lazily drawing the fragrant smoke of his favorite cigarette, he saw the long avenues dotted with seemingly endless glaring lights: the parks with winding paths; the theatres with their bewitching orchestras and their lithe, snaky dancers; the cafes, restaurants. All these cast beckoning rays to the occupant of the hammock. “I have quite a bit of money left and I’m going to visit New York,” muttered Jack finally. That evening Duncan came over and told Jack that he had made us his mind to go to New York to find employment. “Why! I’ve made up my mind to go there myself!” broke in Jack. And, forgetting his former disregard, he continued enthusi astically, **We can go down together. **Of course we can. confirmed Duncan. “What do you say about leaving to-morrow?M “Suits me. The sooner the better,” responded Jack. The following morning： they left, and arrived in the metropolis of New York late in the afternoon. They registered at a respect able hotel, and, to cut down expenses, boarded together in the sam< room. “If the country people only knew what they are missing,” said Jack, stepping to the window and gazing upon the countless auto mobiles and incessant streams of bustling people. “The farm is all ri?：ht for quiet-loving people, but the army has taught me to take to city life,” said Duncan. “I believe it’s nearly supper time. Let’s go down and see whether we can get something.” “All right!” My belt tells me I need a supper.” After a few minutes a steaming supper was set before them. “Let’s take in a theatre or two to-ni劣ht and have a little cele bration !M began Jack, cutting away at bis not exactly tender roast. “I’d rather go to a museum,** said Duncan. “Oh pshaw! museums are for old maids. And besides, you have barrels of time to see those blooming places during the daytime.” “I 'vou，t have any time during the day to visit a museum if I begin working within a day or two, which I intend to do. But seeing you are set on going, I’ll go along with you to-night,” said Duncan. —341—

：!

I mjliiXtk ^

“That’s the boy! But do you really mean to say you’re going to begin working?” asked Jack surprised. “Why, of course. Do you think I’m going to lie around and use up my money by going to theatres and so forth?” “I’d call myself an idiot if I’d work having so much money on hand as we have. Let’s cut it, and proceed to the theatre.” After the conclusion of the play Duncan and Jack went back to their room, although Jack tried his best to persuade Duncan to visit another. Duncan soon went to bed and fell asleep, and Jack, wait ing for this, left and enjoyed another play. At three the next morn ing he sauntered into his room accompanied by a sickening aroma of sweet wine. On rising the next morning Duncan heard Jack breathe heavily, and thought it best not to disturb him. He came into the room again after breakfast and found his friend still sleeping sound. Walking up to him, lie perceived a faint odor of sweet wine. “He has been drinking and lias undoubtedly just arrived a few hours ago. New York is no place for him,” he murmured. Duncan thought he would wait a little while, for he expected Jack to wake any minute. He picked up a magazine, finished a rather protracted love story； he proceeded to the second one, fin ished that one. “I cannot wait any longer. I’ll leave a note for him,” con cluded Duncan. He soon procured a job which he thought would suit him, in the manufacturing district of the city. Triumphantly he wended his steps to the hotel. Jack had in the meantime arisen and was now busy reading the nte, which read: J9>ck'. Have gone to look for a job. Will be back for dinner. Duncan B. “He’s the limit. Comes to New York to work, although he has stacks of money left from the army.” “Good morning, Jack! up already? greeted Duncan. Jack returned the greeting. "Thought you weren’t coming back“before dinner, said he, looking at the bit or paper once more.” “I’ve landed a job already. I begin to-morrow morning. They ?re going to pay me eighty a month to begin with. Don’t have to be at the office till 8:30 and I quit at 5:00,” he said enthusiastically. Jack said no more than was necessary. He did not like the idea of being alone. He thought that Duncan would be a good spender. —342—

At eight o’clock the next morning Duncan arrived at the office. He made up his mind to be punctual, especially on the first morning. Several months had now elapsed and he was still working in his dirty office. A thick, sticky cloud of manganiferous and sul phurous smoke from the nearby steel factories always hovered about the building. The stench from tanneries and glue factories mixed with myriads of other nauseating smells filled the air of his office. A dark brownish soot coated not only the windows, but also the papers, books, furniture and the occupants themselves. He felt the grains of dry soot tickling the interior of his lungs at every breath. He felt now that he had to give up his job- to get some fresh air and plenty of rest. During these months Jack had squandered his entire money and had had such a good time (he said) that he felt he would never be able to live any other way. Duncan had seen very little of him because he was gone all night and was asleep the greater part of the day. Jack perceived in what pecuniary straits he was and con fessed that it was beneath his dignity to work as a common laborer. He had made friends with both sexes, and they were of a firm be lief that he was a man of respectable means. And now if one of his friends should see him working as a common laborer—he could not bear the thought of the disgrace. He had an easier way of getting money. He was now a pro fessional burglar. Again he enjoyed himself—money was no ques tion with him. He read the comments on the “clever robberies’ performed by some slippery robber and complimented himself on his clever escapes. But day by day he grew uneasier, he felt that his male friends seemed to be a little suspicious of him, and finally the women only clung to, not him, but his money. The next day Duncan quit work, and remaining in his room, had the opportunity of telling Jack of his declining health. “I’ll have to leave New York and live on. a fresh air diet,” said Duncan sorrowfully. “Let’s go to northern Minnesota, and camp in the wilds, away from civilization, it will certainly help you a great deal,” said Jack, although lie meant himself. He knew it was just an opportune time to skip, and no one would find him in the northern wilderness. “I’ve never given it a thought. Why that will be great, we can leave tomorrow,” said Duncan. “We can have everything ready by noon; why not leave this afternoon?” said Jack. “All right.” They left on the one o’clock train after they had procured a *—343——

tent, fishing tackle and other necessary articles for their camping life. After a long and wearisome trip, they arrived at Stirling, a clump of weatherbeaten, dilapitated, paintless shacks. They went into the depot and deposited their bundles, and, as it was yet quite early in the morning, became acquainted with the ticket-agent. It was now time for the store to open, therefore they walked up the street and entering a place which had …General Store” printed in capital letters above the door, found that they were also in a post office. They bought enough victuals to last them for at least a month. On asking the proprietor for a guide, he went to a door and called his son Davy, who appeared in a few moments. After they had paid for their purchases, they returned to the depot and gath ered the remainder of their belongings and were soon plodding through tlie dark forest, following Davy, who was also loaded with a few of tlieir heavy bundles. Five miles through the wet, cool, and seemingly endless paths they wandered. Now and then a frightened deer would flee crash ing through the underbrush, fanning the air with its flapping white tail. “Had I but the aroma of these sweet-smelling flowers in my office, nothing could have lured me from it,” said Duncan, breath ing deeply. “Ideal!” is all Jack could say. They had rested for tlie tenth time and were on the verge of exhaustion. “One more mile!” said Davy. When they liad finally covered this, they sank down on their packs, and, without looking at the lake, fell asleep. Davy alone re mained awake. He had done this kind of work before, and a smile enlightened his freckled face as lie looked upon the sleeping forms of the campers. During the time the others were asleep, he dragged forth the canoe, which the campers had rented from tlie proprietor of the General Store, from a clump of bushes. Jack was the first one to awake. “Hey, Duncan, wake up! We’ve slept three hours; we have to pitch our tent yet.” Duncan awoke and found that he was painfully stiff and had a hard time to walk about. Jack looked at his surroundings, and said to Davy: “This place has never been explored, has it?” Davy smiled and told him it was. Duncan came up to them and suggested that they camp on the —344—

island which, was about a mile from shore. “Fine,” said Jack. “We’ll have to make at least three canoe trips before we get all our belongings over there. Let’s get started immediately.” Duncan paid Davy and dismissed him. After they had their tent pitched, Duncan prepared some of the bacon which he had procured at Stirling. ‘Til try my casting rod during that time,” remarked Jack. After he had cursed himself into a fit about a snag, the beckon ing odor of the sizzling bacon drew him to the fireside. “That’s good enough. Let’s eat!” broke in Jack, who was not yet over his fury. “Wait a minute till ifs nice and crisp.” “I want something to eat immediately,n said Jack taking hold of the pan and emptying the contents on a plate. “If that’s the way you’re going to act, you may cook your own food,” warned Duncan. “Shut up! There’s your share.” Duncan was not In the mood to start a fight, and he thought it useless to argue with him. The next morning when he arose he saw that Jack had already risen and had cooked his own breakfast. He looked out upon the lake, and there he saw him busily casting. After he had eaten his breakfast, he lay down, puffed away at his pipe, and thought Jack would soon come in to call for him. But lie guessed wrong. “He certainly is a fine partner, taking tlie canoe for himself, which I have rented,” lie muttered. Getting up angrily, he yelled, “Come on in I want to fish too.” “They’re striking too good to quit now,” Jack yelled back. Every day a similar heated scene occurred. In case Jack was out alone fishing, Duncan took a swim for his daily exercise. He had entirely recuperated now and would never have felt better in his life had he but had a better partner. Jack was growing tired of camping. Repeatedly he told Dun can of his intentions to go to Chicago. One day while they were casting, Jack slowly reeled up his line—“A strike! Grab the net! He must be a thirty-five pounder at least.” Duncan leaned over the gunwale and was waiting eagerly. “Be careful, don’t touch the water before I tell you too—n?w!” Duncan thrust in his net but missed the muskellunge. With a terrific downward plunge it broke the hook and escaped. Duncan had-never heard a stream of more heart-rending curses than those which now poured forth from Jack’s lips. 、二•

•

—346—

1 “You missed him purposely just to get even with me.” Duncan knew it was useless to argue with one in such a state and for that reason let him rave. “I’ll get even witli him. I’ll make him feel it too. I’ve suffered just enough ever since we were in the army until this very day— besides I’m tired of tliis life—I’ll “borrow” some of his money to night and skip to Chicago on the 2:30 A. M. train. I’ll take the canoe and hell either have to swim or wait until someone calls for him,” thought Jack. They had now landed and Duncan prepared supper. Not a word had been spoken on their homeward trip, nor did they resume speak ing during the meal. Duncan retired rather late that night to the embarrassment of Jack. Jack also soon went into the tent, lay down on his cot and made liis plans. He was going to Chicago to resume his former profession. The button which he had would permit him to join a gang affiliated to the one in which he had been in New York. The deep regular breathing of Duncan was a sign that he was now asleep. Twenty minutes having elapsed, Jack rose noiselessly, took a step, listened, but Duncan’s breatliing was unbroken; he took a few more, less careful and then kneeled down behind Duncan’s bed, where a box lay. After he had taken the key out of his victim’s pocket, he inserted it into tlie lock and opened the box. He stuffed the bills into his inside pocket with impetuous haste and listened一 nothing stirred. Emboldened by liis first success, he stole noise lessly to the front end of the tent and added to his spoil Duncan’s gold watch. Satisfied with his plunder, he crept away stealthily to the canoe. « Landing on the shore he pulled his canoe up after him and groped his way through the dark passage of the dense woods until he struck the road. He finally arrived at the depot of Stir ling and found, according to Duncan’s watch, that the train would not be due for two hours. “Hello Jack!” shouted the ticket agent, “wliere is your friend?” Jack was taken unawares but answered the greeting, for lie had not been prepared for any question concerning Duncan. “He didn’t care to walk up through the woods with me and be sides he was complaining of a severe headache; for that reason he went back to the camp.” “But where are you bound for at this time of night?” asked the agent suspiciously. “Oil! I have important business to attend to, but I shall not be gone long.” —346—

“It certainly is queer that Bradford didn’t come along with you, otherwise you were always together, weren’t yop?” remarked the agent. Luckily the telephone rang, and Jack, wishing to avoid any further query about Duncan, went outside. The screechy whistle of the oncoming train drove him to the ticket office, to procure his ticket. “So long, old scout! I’ll see you again before long—like fun.” Jack continued under his breath. “So long! ” answered the ticket agent. “It’s queer that Duncan didn’t come down with him—and be sides to leave at such an unusual hour, when there is another train leaving at eight,** thought the agent. This thought entered his mind repeatedly. He finally made up his mind to call for Davy and see whether anything was wrong. Shortly after seven Davy and he were on their way, and soon arrived at the lake. “Why, here is the canoe,” said the agent with a start, and Jack told me Duncan had gone back to the island suffering from a severe headaclie. ” “Duncan might be around here,” said Davy. They called, but no one replied. “Get into the canoe, Davy, and we’ll paddle over to the island. I’m sure something is wrong.” Upon their arrival they called Duncan. With a start he awoke, sat up and listened. He saw that Jack was up, which was nothing unusual, and besides he knew it must be late in the morning. Again he heard liis name called, but it wasn’t Jack’s voice. He jumped into his trousers, stepped into his boots, and, crawling through the flaps of the tent, saw Davy and the agent. “Where’s Jack?” asked Duncan surprised, as lie saw them in his canoe. “Don’t you know that he left for Chicago on the 2:30 train?” asked the agent. Duncan ran into the tent and there was tlie empty box gaping at him. “Where’s my watch?—The scoundrel has taken that too,一and has escaped.” Returning to the two, he asked despairingly: “What shall I do? He has taken all of my money and my watch.” “Had I but known what he was up to when I spoke with liim at the depot,” interrupted the agent. “It’s useless to pursue him now; he has over six hours the start of you. I’ll lend you the nec—347—

essary mioney if you want me to,” suggested the sympathetic agent, ‘“All right. I’ll pack up and leave for Chicago this afternoon. I，ll send you the money as soon as possible,” Duncan joined in. About a half hour before train time Duncan met the agent. “Here’s the money!” said the agent. “Hope you catch that crooked partner of yours.” After bidding each other good-bye Duncan left for Chicago. He didn’t know himself what lie wanted there. If he were to re sume work in an office, it would have to be filled with pure, whole some air. He arrived at Chicago and put up at a large hotel near Lake Michigan. Hopelessly lie sank into a large rocking-chair and brooded over his loss. He couldn’t quite believe that Jack could have done such a disreputable deed. But the truth that Jack was guilty was indisputable. Jack was already a member of one of the most dangerous bands that lurked in Chicago. A montli of training and studying procured for Duncan a place on the noted Chicago police force. Every night he slowly paced up and down his designated beat. Due to liis daring and success crim inals began to fear him while the better class respected him. One night he was again walking back and fortli when a detec tive came up to him and required him to join him in a raid on Cal lahan^ place. 一 **We have a number of policemen that are going to help us and we’ve picked you to steal in at the front door. “All right,” assented Duncan rather nervously. The two soon found the waiting group, and from there they spread in all directions. “Remember, Bradford, when you hear that whistle, don’t be afraid to run in. The other fellows will plunge in from their hid ing places also,” the detective reminded. Duncan had surreptitiously gained entrance to Callahan’s Place ’ and hid behind a door. The cracks of cards accompanied with curses filled the air. Then from the threats, “hit ’em again” and other encouraging remarks Duncan made out that they must have come to blows. Three shrill whistles rang out. Duncan started un easily. He stepped out from behind the door and walked for ward. He pushed through a swinging door, and pointing his revolvers at the astonished crowd, yelled: “Hands up!” shot was fired and the bullet lodged in Duncan’s left arm. ..-Pe cunningly dropped to the floor as though he were dead. At tins instant the remainder of the policemen burst forth from their concealments. Bullets flew in all directions. Duncan was again -—348—

on his feet. He saw a man slip through a side door and immediately followed him. He opened the door and saw the fugitive running down the alley. “Halt!” warned Duncan. But the man did not heed. Duncan pulled the trigger of his revolver and his victim fell sprawling to the ground. The bullet had entered his leg. Duncan was upon him—“Jack! is it you?” Jack’s eyes started from their sockets as he saw Duncan. “‘At last I have you. Is this where you’ve been hanging out?” asked Duncan. “Yes”，answered Jack ruefully. “Then you are under arrest. Why did you take my money and my watch when you left me?” I wanted to get even. Oh, Duncan, forgive me—I’ll return everything by and by,” and, pulling a watch from his vest pocket, said: “Here is your watch.” “Thanks,” said Duncan. “I’ll forgive you everything that you have ever done to me. I would let you go, but I have orders to ar rest any one in this place, consequently you will have to come along. “Gladly!” said Jack. Duncan tied up Jack’s wound and carried him back into the room where the policemen had their victims lined up against a wall. A few bloody corpses decked the floor. The prisoners were soon transported to the jail. Although Duncan tried his best to shorten Jack’s sentence Jack was sentenced to ten years’ imprisonment for having been im plicated in various robberies.

THE RESURRECTION. A wise man welcomes wise restraint. He knows that absolute liberty is not only harmful to himself and to others, but also im possible to attain. He also knows that passions and moods often influence his actions and carry him beyond reasonsable bounds, thereby exposing him to great dangers and follies. A wise man welcomes a curb on liis own free will that will restrain him from the committing of tilings detrimental to himself and to his fellow men. A wise man often welcomes a compromise as a good bar against the execution of rash projects proposed by a rash and pas sionate mind. He knows that tyranny or chaos is always the result of an uncompromising stand of mind. —349—

These are truisms not merely applicable to an individual but also to the aggregation of individuals, nations. A wise nation dis trusts its own moods, because they are often the product of a rash and precipitate thought. A wise nation abides with its formulated and promulgated principles of law and order and looks upon any transgression of these principles as an abrogation of them. It, therefore, cannot tolerate any project that does not coincide with its principles. A wise nation knows that man often makes mis takes, that he often is swept off liis feet by passion, and that many projects advocated by an individual or a group of individuals often springs forth from thoughts based on passion and sentiment. A wise nation will not so readily adopt such hastily devised and fer vently advocated projects. In order to avoid the growth of any such project and the birth of other new and more dangerous pro jects than the preceding ones, it knows no more effective and better method than merely to abide strictly with its own democratic prin ciples. If it fails to do this, it will have little opportunity of win ning in its fight against these projects. These are self-evident truths that may sound ridiculous. But we do not apoligize for setting them forth, because they are ignored by a very conspicuous sort of popular thought and because they ad monish us to renew our faith in principles established at the ex pense of much blood and by the test of long years of experience. Our country is at present overrun by all sorts of reformers, wlio are mainly characterized as demogogues and radicals. These men gain popular foothold in their success in controlling the masses. They tell the people that their liberty of action is still greatly re stricted by the laws of their own government, that they must free themselves from all things that impede thought and action. They tell us all that we are our own masters, and that we are in no wise subject to any one’s authority. They do not, however, remind the individual of his own follies that often lead him and will lead liim astray. They do not remind him of the tragic reality that man is an animal of habit, and that his whole nature falls victim to the greatest mistakes and follies. Our government is based on principles founded by men of prac tical genius. In setting forth their principles as principles of sound democratic government they did not allow themselves to be carried too far into theory, whereby every person with a mind of aver age ability could test them by his own reason and experience. They did not give us a pure democracy in which every one acts accord ing to the fluctuant tides of passion and sentiment. They knew full well that human nature has not reached a stage of development in —350—

}

i4, which it could respond to the dictates of reason under a pure de mocracy. The principles on which our government is based are, if strictly observed, good guardians of our life, liberty, and happiness. The American people can enjoy these privileges with the same degree of contentment and joy as the subjects of any radical government. In order, however, to bestow these privileges in full measure so that the people can desire their full benefits from them, our government must stick to its democratic principles and enforce them in the strictest sense of the law. It must once for all make its way out of the dense fog of internationalism that is concealing our sacred lib erties. The sooner our government reverts to the old but good tra ditional policy of abiding with and enforcing its democratic prin ciples, the sooner will the American people stop to grope for the institution of a democratic government that has no more reality than a mirage in a desert.

—351—

THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthly by tho Students of the NortKwettom College.

EDITORIAL STAFF WALDEMAR M.HEIDTKE,^) KURT A. TIMMBL, »20 Amoc. Ed

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

BUSINESS MANAGERS

ROLAND H. KREMER,，20 EDWIN A. JASTER, *1\

BUSINESS M ANAGBR ADVBRTISIN『G MANA'GBR

DEPARTMENT EDITORS ALEX. R. HILLMER, ERICH I. KUPFER, »20 WM. P. HOLZHAUSEN, »2I DUDLEY H. RHODA, *12 JOHN E. HERRMANN »2J

溫茜GES COLLEGE NOTES LOCALS CAMPUS AND CLASSROOM

Contributions to the Literary Dcpar\mcnt arc requested from AlXimnf «na ufvfergrAduatcA, AH literary matter should be addressed to the Editor-in-ChUf and «tt busineaa communications to the Busincu Ma __ ternu of subscriptions arc i Dollar per annum* payable In advance. Si nfflc cop!ex，\ 5 c«nts« The Of TOUT DAOCTp discontinued* Stamoa not accented in oavment. Notify ua i! tou wish your acUrcu chai AdvertUiog rates furnished upon application. rded to all subscribers until order lor its diiconttnuancc la received or th« nub forwai The Black tad Red it： acribcris more than one year inarr Entered at the Postoffice of Watertown, Wis»9M second-class matter.

lEiittnriab NEW YEAR MEDITATIONS.

;

The portals have closed behind the year 1919. The year 1920 has already begun its course. Involuntarily we make a brief retro spection at the beginning of the new year. The whole course of events of the old year pass like a vision before our eyes. We plainly behold through what vicissitudes of fortune we have passed. Wavelike our fortunes have carried us through the old year. Once we found ourselves on the pinnacle of happiness and once on the verge of despair. With certainty we can predict that the new year will only be an extension of the rough path of life so far traversed by us. New hardships, new dangers, new joys, and new pleasures await us in the new year as in the past. Ever on and on we journey along the dusty road of life, until we reach, our goal. We can describe our —352—

! :

life on earth, with the words of the old Trojan Aeneas, “Per varios cusus, per tot discrimina rerum tendimus in Latium”. Through manifold fortuitous events of life, under so many hard visitings of fate we finally arrive at the much longed for port. When we impress tliis fact on our minds that life is nothing but a long and wearisome journey to a certain goal and is fraught with manifold vicissitudes of fortune, we cannot but hope that life’s pilgrimage is not in vain, that it lias some purpose. If we look upon life as a preparation for a future life that is not limited by time, we have no reason to regard it is an empty dream, an idle passing away of time, or as Shakespeare says in Macbeth, “A walk ing shadow, a poor player that struts and frets his hour upon the stage and then is heard no more.” The coming of every new year ought to refresh our minds with the fact that time has carried us on another year nearer to our goal and also shortened our time of preparation for a future life. At the same time, however, the coming of every new year ought to remind us that we must always be prepared on our journey toward our goal. For we do not know when our journey ends, and when we reach our goal. THE REJECTION OF THE PEACE TREATY. After months of debating the Senate finally rejected the League of Nations Covenant. With the Covenant the Peace Treaty with Germany automatically was also rejected. Merely the thought of saving American independence animated the Senate to reject the Covenant. That the Senate has again revealed its courage in up holding American rights, when it rejected a document that stood as a challenge toward American national existence, is truly de serving of due praise and recognition. One feature, however, of this whole action of the Senate re mains reprehensilbe, namely, the indifferent attitude that pervaded the hearts of the senators with, regard to the utterly unjust and monstrously inhuman clauses in the Peace Treaty. We Americans lay much stress on justice and humanity. When we entered the war, we wanted every nation to adopt these sacred qualities as a standard in solving its national and inter-national problems. We solemnly proclaimed that the peace terms must comply strictly witli humane and just principles , because we believed that they were the only remedial agents toward a permanent establishment of universal peace and prosperity. With the exception of one senator, —353—

not one allowed one syllable of disapproval of the inhumanity and injustice of the Treaty to pass from his lips. Apparently all save one silently acquiesced in the unjust clauses in the Treaty. For the cause of all misery and injustice on earth the Senators together with the American people put all blame on Mr. Wilson. They make Mr. Wilson, in consequence of his present unpopularity through his woeful failure of effecting any recognition of his democratic and humane principles at the Paris Peace Conference, the scapegoat of their own sins. If our Senators wish to remain anywhere within limits of con sistency, tliey, who also profess to be proud of their Americanism and advocate an adjustment of international relations on pure hu manitarian lines, cannot be totally exempted from blame for the present unpleasant development of things. THE AMERICAN NEWSPAPER.

The American newspaper was exempted from control by any emergency law throughout tlie period of the war. No tyranical press censorship exercised its unlimited power over the American press as it did in other belligerent countries. The American gov ernment placed full confidence in the press that its war work would serve the best interests of the country. With the exception of a few rradical and foreign language papers the whole alignment of American newspapers, in order to win favor and honor in the publie opinion, manifested an obedience and loyalty that exceeded the prescribed demands of love toward tlie country. So far had they exceeded the bounds of patriotism that any thought of encroaching on such an obsequious and pharasaical attitude by means of a strict censorship would be accounted ridiculous. In an immitigable spirit tlie newspapers waged a savage war against all elements suspected as alien to the interest of our coun try. Zealously they labored to infuse an unextinguisliable flame of patriotism in the hearts of the American people. To those made miserable and depressed in consequence of the war tlie newspaper came as a winged messenger of hope, peace, and joy. On those who offered the slightest resistance against the dictates of a democratic government the newspaper procured vials of wrath. It crowned the success of its patriotic endeavors with a high and soul-inspiring promise that a period of idealistic beatitude would dramatically unfold itself in all its glory and majesty over a blood-reeking and death-ridden world. —354—

Within a sliort time after the declaration of war these swift ministers of loyalty, justice, and vengeance, the newspapers, had traversed the whole country from coast to coast, winning every where thousands of poor souls who accepted their dicta as gospel truth. In course of time the American newspaper, when it fully discerned the intellectual impotence with which the common Amer ican so richly is blessed, had so thoroughly undermined the will and sapped the little morale the American people still possessed that from thenceforth the will of the American people was entirely sub servient to the baneful influence of the press. The end of the war, however, broke the mystic spell with which the press had kept the American public spellbound. New channels of publicity streamed to the American people and cleansed them from the intellectual and moral impurities with which they had been infected throughout the entire war. What often was branded as untrue and vicious by the American newspaper was in reality true and good. The American newspaper became fully aware of the fact that its erstwhile reputation had greatly sunk in the eyes of the public and was fast approaching zero, if it would not recover from its high fall. That it will recover and again delude the pub lic is highly probable. For the maxim that “the pen is mightier than the swordM will always hold true. Like a seed of corn, whose growth is unnoticeable to the naked eye, but nevertheless shoots up to a large plant in course of time, so unnoticeable but ever-in creasing is the growth of the press. The voice of the press is the most powerful organ on earth. A reform in our American press is imperative. To effect its reform the American people must purge it of those elements that control it. These elements, mainly British propaganda and Amer ican capitalism, cannot further control our press, because they are destructive of true American interests. They cannot hope to'work together with American interests, because they are in principle di ametrically opposed to American interests. The trust of confidence on the part of American public opinion in those papers that are truly expressive of American ideals and principles, will prepare the purge for our insidious press. Such as now stand on the part of American public opinon have had a rude awakening in these last few months.

—355—

Mute

Since difficulties have arisen, which were given little or no con sideration at the beginning of the school term, the programs of both, the Philomathean and Phi Gamma Rho literary societies have been indefinitely postponed. In all probability the conditions which have made it well nigh impossible for tlie officers of the respective soci eties to create a proper interest among their members can in some manner be altered or alleviated, so that tlie good work of the societies can. be resumed in the near future. It is a sad and deplor able fact that, though everyone concedes that many benefits and advantages are derived from these literary meetings, there is yet on all sides a woeful lack of enthusiasm for the good cause. In a small way a Christmas program given by the smoking room society on Tuesday evening, Dec. 16, 1919, offered a substitute for the loss of our literary meetings. The program was arranged by a committee wlio endeavored to provide an entertainment which would be in keeping with the Christmas spirit. As this was to be primarily a Christmas program, the society’s room was taste fully decorated with crepe paper and bells, which gave the room a more cheerful atmosphere, and a little tree was purchased to crown the homelike effect. In several little talks the Christmas and Yule customs of other nations were reviewed and the old but wonderful story of the Christ-child was related. A short dialogue, which showed a family made miserable through tlie treachery of a friend and then happily reunited at Christmas, concluded the literary por tion of the program. The college and sophomore quartets made their first appearance in public this year when they sang several Christmas hymns. A brass quintet and string trio furnislied appro priate music. The program was especially welcome to those stu dents who remain here during vacations and who must necessarily forego the holiday pleasures that their more fortunate fellow-stu dents enjoy at home. For some years past the captains of our military company were embarrassed, when on a dress parade downtown, by the motley and shabby appearance of tlie cadets，uniforms. The majority, it is true, wore dark blue Lowell uniforms, the kind which were adopted when —356—

;

the company was organized, but hardly a squad could be picked out in which some recruits were not dressed in parts of uniforms or even civilian garb, thus hopelessly spoiling the effect of the whole com pany no matter how efficient it might otherwise be. During the war several attempts were made to introduce new uniforms, but suc cess was not met with until this year, a year very favorable and opportune to bring about such a change. The cadets were measured for the suits early this fall and an order was at once dispatched to the M. C. Lilley and Company, Columbus, Ohio. With growing im patience the eager boys waited for the suits to arrive. Finally on Dec. 13 and 15, the suits were delivered and gained the approval of even the most sceptical by their fine fit and natty cut. The ma terial of these uniforms is an olive drab serge, only to be distin guished from the regulation army uniforms by the ornament on the collars. Instead of the regular infantry hats, it was decided after careful consideration that the cadets wear caps, as they are more durable and better looking than hats. In our company there are now enrolled ninety-eight members, who are to be known hereafter as the Northwestern cadets. In addition to these must also be considered the band-members, who also have new uniforms, precisely the same as those of the cadets. No longer need we be ashamed of the appearance of our company, as far as uniforms are concerned, and it is hoped that the conscious pride the cadets may now have in their appearance will also instil in them an earnest desire for perfection in drill and military tac tics. Ample opportunity to gain this end is given those who are interested in their work and who wish to cooperate with their offi cers, for instructions in drill are given four periods each week and in addition one period of dress parade drill. Not to be forgotten is the addition of a new silk flag, four drums and two bugles to our equipment, a rather appreciable addition. We now lack only one thing more to make our outfit complete and that is—new rifles. The rifles now in our possession are a sorry look ing lot, hardly in keeping with the rest of the equipment, but the prospects for new ones look bright. When we get the new rifles all our hopes will be realized and it will then be the duty of each individual officer and recruit to work assiduously for the welfare of the company. t：

In an effort to secure an expression of opinon from the college students and the instructors of the entire country with regard to the Peace Treaty and the League of Nations, several Eastern Uni versities have launched a movement, The Inter-collegiate Treaty —357—

Referendum, which aims to hold a vote on the Treaty and League according to four outlined propositions. In order to facilitate the checking up of the complete returns and the announcement of the final result, the voting will take place on the same day throughout the country, Tuesday, Jan., 13, 1920, being selected as the day on which the ballots will be cast. Previous to the voting it is suggest ed or rather urged that the propositions be thoroughly explained and given continuous publicity, so that the voters have ample time properly to inform themselves as to tlie purpose of the referendum and to conduct discussions relative to the Treaty and League from different points of view. Acting upon these recommendations the members of the Col legiate Department of Northwestern College in a mass meeting held Saturday evening, Jan. 10, 1920, discussed at length the relative merits and demerits of the Treaty and League. Six speakers sought to give their audience the views of our leading politicians and other great men, who have severally expressed their opinions on the subject, each according to his own private convictions. No attempt was made to spread propaganda for any one proposition, which would have defeated the very aim of the movement to obtain the unbiased opinion of the students, but the matter was treated in such a manner that every student had an opportunity to become perfectly familiar with every point at issue; thereby precluding any possibil ity that on Tuesday the students would vote as a body but partially interested or as a body but ill informed of this momentous question. The wording of tlie four propositions to be voted on is as follows: Proposition I.一I favor the ratification of the League and Treaty without reservations or amendments. Proposition II.一I am opposed to the ratification of the League and Treaty in any form. Proposition III.—I favor ratification of the Treaty, but only with the Lodge reservations. Proposition IV.一I favor a compromise between the Lodge and the Democratic reservations in order to facilitate the ratification of the Treaty. AUS DEM SEMINAR. In Minnesota hats geschneit, sonst sind wir alle zuriick, naclidem wir uns in Mutters pantry mausig gemaclit haben. Herr Priebe ist auch sclion hier.

—358一

Herr B. Westendorf in Chicago: I wonder who runs the hotel here now ! ? Herr A. Westendorf reisste am 9. Januar nacli Watertown, um Freunde zu besuchen. Er wird auch bei der Gelegenheit das Kollege besuclien. Gluck zu! Die Beamten dieses Termins: Prases, A. Westendorf; Vizeprases, E. Dux; Sekretar, W. Meier; Schatzmeister, F. Kolander. N. B. Lau ist Generaldreckinspektor. Wir konnen beinalie “In Memoriam” schreiben. Unser Seminarliund hatte wahrend der Weihnachtsferien einen heftigen Anfall von Magenkriimpfen. Man gab ihm ein Erleichterungsmittel, wel ches auch half. Doch das dumme Tier machte sich an ein Packet “Rat Poison” und musste demzufolge beinalie sein irdisch Heim verlassen. Doch es war ihm niclit vergonnt zu sterben. Er lebt noch. Herr Lau reiste mit Amors Fluegel nach Haus. Ebenso Herr Plocher. R. Timm el ist noch niclit zuruck. Er wilscht wahrscheinlich die “Buttles”. Kiessling’s Teleplionnumber—Watosa 800. Abt: Is the car coming? Heine: Not yet I guess, but soon I think. Well Heine, what’s wrong? Your early of late. At last you come at first for once, you used to come behind before. Gesunclheits lialber ist Jeff cliesen Monat Bimmler. Ja, Jeff, Morgenstunde hat Gold im Munde.

Although quite a few of us take extensive interest in bowling, most enthusiasm at present is centered around basketball, our most prominent branch of athletics during the wintry months. Imme—359—

diately after the Christmas recess the teams of the collegiate de partment made their daily appearance on the basket ball floor to limber up and get in trim for the series of games to be played dur ing the 1920 season. The four teams which will enter the race are made up of the stiffest and most efficient material to be had and a neck to neck tussle for the championship is guaranteed. It will be a hot contest from start to finish and will arouse more enthusiasm and fervor than ever； Which of the quintets will pull down the first purse cannot be anticipated at this time; but is is rumored that the Juniors and Sophomores most likely will demonstrate them selves hot pursuers for top honors. • The respective managers, J. La Haine, 20, W. Holzhausen, ’21， G. Krause, ’22, and E. Prenzlow, ’23, met on Jan. 7 to draw up the schedule, appoint officials, scorer, and timekeeper. The initial games are scheduled for Jan. 21, which day will be epochal in Nortliwestern athletic activities. The following is the schedule: II. HOUR. I. HOUR. Sophomores vs. Presliman January 21, Seniors vs. Juniors. Juniors vs. Freshman January 24, Seniors vs. Soph. Juniors vs. Sophomores January 24, Seniors vs. Fresh. Sophomores vs. Freshman January 31, Juniors vs. Seniors. Seniors vs. Freshman February 4, Juniors vs. Soph. Seniors vs. Sophomores February 7, Juniors vs. Fresh. Juniors vs. Presliman February 11, Soph. vs. Seniors. February 14, Soph. vs. Juniors. Seniors vs. Freshman February 18, Soph. vs. Fresh. Seniors vs. Juniors Juniors vs. Sophomores February 21, Fresh, vs. Seniors. February 25, Fresh, vs. Juniors. Seniors vs. Sophomores February 28, Fresh, vs. Soph. Juniors vs. Seniors

THE NEWBERRY STYLUS. On the whole we comment favorably on the Newberry Stylus, Newberry, S. C. Although a little weak in fiction it is otherwise well balanced. Of your poems the parody, “The Football Casabianca/* is by far the best. “Life’s Harbor** contains thou,glits worthy ^ of expression but has no rhythm or polish. The story ,“Lo st and —360—

Found,” gives a rather weak impression due to a considerable ex tent of the halting style. Subordinating your less important points so that the vital points stand out would make your article more fluent. In a clear, unhurried, and simple manner the writer of “The Pot of Gold at the Foot of the Rainbow,” shows us the signification of the old legend, “a symbol or our Heavenly Father’s love and guidence through all the storms of life.” Never straying from the topics and making point follow upon point, the writer succeeds in. 、giving us a clear-cut impression. We extend our hand on this work and remember that afflictions are but the shadow of God’s wing. The timely article, “‘Lest We Forget,” considers the responsibilities that the late war placed on our shoulders. We have caused the world to expect great things from us, and it is for us to live up to expectations. It would be well for our government to remember that “We placed the brand of rejection upon the theory that might should rule the weak and unless we forget no power will ever be allowed to dictate to smaller nations what course they should pur sue.^ The article contains mistakes in grammar, is faultily punc tuated, and has cases of poor sentence structure; all of which a little more care would easily have avoided. The editorial, “Be Optimistic,” shows that however, dark the outlook may seem, the sun is not always hidden and shines forth, so much the brighter upon appearing again. We can appreciate the position of the editor in “The Call,of the Stylus Staff” and sympa thize with him in his efforts to arouse the interest of the student body, for there is nothing harder than to make the students realize that the publication belongs to them, not to the staff. But, be opti mistic; “es muss doch Pruhling werden.” Your “Styloids and Personals” are good in that they contain local humor almost entirely. Athletics is also interesting and com! plete, in fact your columns are all well taken care of. Only―we miss your Exchanges.

—361—

e HWL

—Nearly all students returned from Christmas vacation in good health, fully prepared as usual for Tuesday, Jan. 6. Among the few who have not returned as yet are: Theo. Uetzmann, ’21，Waldemar Sauer, ’21，and Christian Albrecht, ’22. ―Something in New Ulm, Minn., must have been very attractive to five Sophs, who left for that place days before the Christmas recess began. —The Rev. Paul Bergmann was a caller liere during December. —J. W. Fricke, Pres, of C. P. Weber Co” San Francisco, Cal., spent a few hours, Dec. 8, with his nephew J. Fricke, Prep. —Butch Meier, ’18, Ed. Blakewell, and Fritz Brandt, *19, all students at the Luth. Seminary, Wauwatosa, stopped off here on their way back to school. —John Herrmann, ’21，spent part of his Christmas vacation witli the Bender cousins in Cambria. 一Extremely unusual! Away back on Dec. 3 a meteor fell close to the dormitory. It was rumored that Jack La Haine, who was tlie only one that witnessed this rare phenomenon, quickly jumped on the window-sill in his room, when he saw it coming, and caught it in a shoe-box. The whole next day lie carried a shoe-box with him, which very likely contained the meteor. No one saw the me teor but Jack, who believed in “safety first.” —Most of us are already a month ahead of time, wondering whether we celebrate Washington’s birthday on Feb. 21 or 23, since tlie 22nd falls on Sunday. 厂The Tutors received Christmas cards from Jens Bertelsen, ’22， who left for Denmark last June. Jens says he is in Fur, Denmark, to stay. —362—

一Mr. and Mrs. Ed. Meier stopped off here on their honeymoon to visit the groom’s brother, Butch, ’21, Jan. 7. —Bill Haase, ’22, was forced to miss recitations Tuesday, Jan. 6. Poor fellow was sick the whole first day. Cheer up Bill a whole year of days still before you! 一On Dec. 19, 1919, the Ideals met the Appleton high-school team on the basket-ball floor. They played a snappy game throughout but, sorry to say were defeated, the score being 16-12. Although not the victors, the Ideals were entertained by the Y. P. S. of St. Paul’s Luth. Church, after the game. —The Ideals played their second game on December 22 withL the Wrightstown city-team, and contrary to all expectation suffered greater defeat than in the first game. Wrightstown won with a score of 55-12. 一Miss Nathalie Zarwell of Montello paid Mr. Jaster, ’20, a short visit Jan. 7.

一-Prof.: What’s wrong with Uetzmann? Ebert: He has hardening of the artilleries. 一Prof.: Welcher unter alien Baumen ist der grosste? Bousie: Der Stammbaum. Wash Out On Line? 一A railroad employee had arranged to spend a day with a friend, but owing to heavy rains, a part of the branch line on which he should have traveled was flooded. Accordingly he sent the follow ing wire: “Cannot come; washout on line.” In an hour he got his reply: “Why not borrow a shirt?”一Ex. —-Thoms: Could you tell me who believes in the migration (transmigration) of souls? Max: The shoemaker. 一Alex: Say “our side” in Latin. Pickle: Suicide. —Prof.: Herrmann, you’ve been chewing half of the recitation. Moses: No, lie’s chewing gum. —Matill: School is going to close a week earlier for Christmas vacation on account of cold storage (coal shortage). —363—

—Jaster: The tongues have been a misfortune to those girls. Jim: But they also have some good points; they stick every body. 一Reim: Could you follow that? Kurt: Sure, with, the naked eye. —Co-ed I.: I lost twenty-two pounds this Christmas. Co-ed II.: I don’t see it. Co-ed I.: Why, no, I lost it. Guess. —Judge: Didn’t I tell you the last time I never wanted to see you again. Criminal: Yes, yer honor, that’s what I told tlie cop, but he ■wouldn’t believe me. —Visitor: What’s Lefty doing now? Schuft: Still at the old job. My salary is in“creasing.” Variable Winds. —Corporal: What do you think of the major? Private: He，s a changeable kind of cliap. Last night I says to him: “Who goes there?” And lie says: “A Friend.” But to-day he hardly knows me.—Ex. —Fat: I saw a bulldog commit suicide tlie other day. Happy: No, that’s impossible. Fat: Sure, he took his tail in his mouth, and said: “Here is my end.” 一Chief: What are you doing with, that umbrella? Horlamus: I’m going down to take a bath and don’t want to get my hair wet. —Art: Why have you got your collar turned up? Vadder: I’m wearing the necktie my girl gave me for Xmas. Th —The other day I witnessed a quarrel betwen two preps. 「• were our friends Bolshe and Witt. Now the quarrel terminated Witt making a long nose at Bolshe. As we all know, it’s hard to pull something over on Bolshe. He was determined to beat that performance, so he raised both his hands, one in front of the other to his nose and said: “I raise him five.” —Leap Year has started out fine for Jaster. The Misses Ella KoDchavim (Hebrew), Meta Pempomai (Greek), Miss Serra Cordia (Latin), Meta Physics (Physics), Dina Mite (English) and Lora Lei (German) kept him company for the first few days of school. —Prof.: The old Greeks had gods as protectors of every occu pation. What did Mercury protect. Jap: The thermometer.

I：

I；''

—364—

:»•

•壤

V，' +:::

1暑

■:

:Y：-；

Bla#æ²¹Bet) VOLUME XXIII NO. 9

February 1920

Northwestern College WATERTOWN, WISCONSIN

Ef,1

TABLE OF CONTENTS LITERARY

366 Professor John Schaller. “The mind is in its own place, and in itself can make a Heav'n of Hell, a Hell of Heav,n,* ....................................................... 367 372 Love or Duty---378 Arizona_______ 382 Which is Better?.. 385 Bert’s Conversion.

EDITORIALS A Tribute to Our Past__. No Compromise_______ The Great Conflict_____ In Memoriam________

390 392 393 395

ALUMNI NOTES... COLLEGE NOTES. ATHLETICS........ EXCHANGES........ LOCALS .............. CO-ED NOTES—... JOKES.....................

395 396 400 404 405 40 7 408

è&#x2019;&#x2122;

PROFESSOR JOHN SCHALLER

THE BLACK AND RED

VOLUMK XXIII.

Watkrtown, Wis., February 1920.

Number 9

PROFESSOR JOHN SCHALLER, 0 the depths of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out!—It has pleased our Heavenly Father to call Professor John Schaller, Director of our Theological Seminary at Wauwatosa, to his eternal reward. On Thursday of last week, the professor was still with us, seemingly as healthy as ever; he lectured to his classes, worked at his desk, spent part of the evening in the circle of his family, and retired without any thought of an impending seri ous illness. Dut (luring tbe early morning hours, a high fever set in and the physician, who wos summoned immediately, pronounced it a case of influenza, without however at that time considering the patient’s condition critical. Now it was with alarming rapidity that the illness developed, pleurisy and pneumonia set in accompanied by hemorrhage of the lungs, so that on Saturday morning the doc tor gave up all hope for a recovery. By noon the patient had be come unconscious, and shortly after 5 o‘clock lie peacefully passed away. The news of the professor^ death spread rapidly in the city and surroundings, an^ was a schock for all, especially since but

vtery1 ffew haQ

of his illneBS.

--30&—

On Tuesday, February 10th, the funeral ceremony was held. At 10:30, in a short private service at the home, Prof. J. Koehler spoke words of consolation based on Psalm 116:15, Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints. The remains of our departed teacher were then escorted to Grace Church by the stu dents of the seminary, where they lay in state from 12 to 2 o’clock. In the public services that then followed, Prof. A. Pieper preached on John 5:35, He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light. Short addresses of con dolence were delivered by Prof. Graebner, representing Concordia Seminary of St. Louis, Prof. Biedermann, Concordia Seminary of Springfield, Mr. RetzlafC, representing the congregation at New Ulm, Prof. J. Meyer, representing our own synodical institutions, Watertown, New IJlm, and Saginaw, tlie Rev. F. Pfotenhauer, president of the Synod of Missouri, and our president, the Rev. G. F. Bergemann. The body was then laid at rest in Union Cemetery, where it is now awaiting the day of resurrection. The Rev. Herman Gieschen officiated at the grave. John Schaller was a son of the sainted Professor Gottlieb Schaller and his wife Bertha, nee Volck. He was born December lOtli, 1859, at St. Louis, where he also received his elementary schooling in one of the parochial schools of that city. From 1874 to 1S7S he was a student at our Northwestern College, then taking up the study of theology at Concordia Seminary in St. Louis. Having fin ished his course at this institution in 18S1, the deceased accepted a call to the pastorate at Little Rock, Arkansas. On September 19th. 1882, he entered the estate of holy matrimony with Miss Emma Mumm of Alexandria, Virginia. In 1885 lie accepted the call of the congregation at Cape Girardeau, Missouri, where he served until the fall of the year 1889, when he was called to a professorship at the Dr. Martin Luther College of New Ulm, Minnesota. When this institution, at the organization of the Joint Synod in 1S93, was es tablished as its Teachers* Seminary, Professor Sclialler was cliosen to be its first director. In 1908 the call was extended to him to be come the successor of the sainted Dr. A. Hoenecke as professor of dogmatics and director of the Theological Seminary at Waiiwatos?.., in which capacity lie served the church without interruption until the time of his decease. He died at an age of 60 yeai's, t month p.nd 28 days, and is survived by his widow, five sons, three daughters, and thirteen grandchildren. The loss thus sustained by our synod, as well as by the church at large, is indeed great. Professor Sclialler was a theologian of more than ordinary ability and attainments. Naturally gifted with —366—

a clear intellect, a master of both the German and the English idiom, a rare teacher, a scholar applying himself to liis studies with, untiring diligence, he rendered eminent service in the spreading of a clear understanding of scriptural doctrine in our circles. And, what was best in his theology, it was thoroughly scriptual, evan gelical to the core, avoiding the vagaries to which the human mind is so prone. By this, not only were his students benefited, but his influence was widely felt. He was the author of a number of fine books. His “Book of Books” is used as textbook in Lutheran col leges. His “Pastorale Praxis” is the first book of its kind stating the principles of pastoral theology in a form applicable to the pecu liar conditions, existing in the Lutheran Church or our country. His “Biblical Christology” is eagerly bought and studied by many. Another outstanding feature of Prof. Schaller’s public activity is the fact that he was ever a champion for the cause of a thorough religious training of our children. Thus he even willingly sacri ficed part of his time for instructing at the Lutheran High School during a vacancy, and for the last years served on its board of direct ors. But best of all, by the grace of God, he was a firm Christian character, as could clearly be seen when he was on his death-bed and was informed that he had but a few hours to live. There was neither anxiety nor fear, but a placid willingness to return to his Heavenly Father. We have lost much. May this death teach us so to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. And may the Lord, who has smitten us, again satisfy us with His mercy. To Herm. E. Meyer. Him be glory forever and ever. “The mind is in its own place, and in itself Can make a Heav’n of Hell, a Hell of Heav’n.” Victor P. Reim, ’21. Looking througli the lenses of optimism at the bright side of the mantle of inky blackness wliich enshrouds our future as a dem ocratic state; disregarding the portentous omens of future evil; aye, granting for the present that the economic, political and above all, the social unrest will quiet down in the course of time and that soon the blood of our national life will again course smoothly through the veins of the happy, prosperous, bygone yesterday,— then, even then ytq liaye to fear a ne^ factor threatening the de struction of tlie last Vestlg'e of tlie power resting in the hands of

the masses.

—-367—

: :;.

丨:

If we agree with the opinions of some of the ever-smiling, everoptimistic administration leaders, we may rest assured that our wSick Man of Washington” has finally safely piloted us through the crises of our twentieth-century life. In this succeeding epicrisis, then, even the “lesser lights” among us can discern “danger ahead.” We all perceive in the distance the slow approach of the new evil, of that factor in our social and political organization which, if not throttled now, will strip'our nation of even the name Democracy, and inevitably shackle the masses and lash them into submission. In the mythical Silver Age, the age of Prometheus and liis efforts to help the cause of man in his disputes with the Gods, the latter, wishing to curse the earth-born, sent among them a beautiful woman, a hitherto unknown creature, Pandora. In her hands the • immortals had placed a casket which slie had been forbidden to open. Impelled by characteristic feminine curiosity, she satisfied her de sire to know of the contents of the casket, with the result that a multitude of plagues for hapless man escaped. Hope only remained in the box when she hastened to replace the lid. When Laurens Coster invented wooden types in 1420, little did he dream of the consequences of his invention. Pandora-like he opened the box, his inventive genius, and allowed tlie winged spirits to depart. Some are good and some are evil; hope for tlie future, in view of present condtions, only remains in the casket. The spirits are today collectively termed: The Art of Printing. *Tis true the labor of the practitioners of the art of printing, developed as it is to-day to a point where thousands of newspapers and pamphlets can be printed in the course of minutes, can be turned into channels where it does an infinite amount of good. Think of one function of the press, that of the expedition of the campaigns of mercy. Thousands of lives have been saved in the course of time, merely because sympathetic citizens have been notified througli the medium of the press of the unexpected onslauglifs of the demons， Want, Suffering, Privation, and Catastrophe. Sa.n Francisco, Johns town, Chicago, and Black River Falls are forever indebted to tlie press. .Glance into the depths of the African jungles. The only ray of light that bas ever mercifully pierced the Stygian darkness which envelopes the heathen of the interior was the Word of God recorded in the printed Bible of some devoted, daring missionary. ' Think of the thousands who, reading the message of salvation, turn tliefr faces^ penitently toward Calvary and finally draw their last breath trtisti&g in Gog’s infinite mercy alone. That is the blessing of the P^ess* When it alleviates suffering and privation, metaphorically —368—

I ^31iatk 砂:Hell

it makes a heaven of hell; when it lifts the veil of heathenism and atheism it actually makes a heaven of hell. There was a time in the history of our United States when the press was ultra-democratic, when each newspaper, large or small, reflected mirror-like the sentiment of the community wherein lo cated. The press in those days of independence from all exterior influences was the safety-valve of our republic. The signers of the first amendment to our constitution took particular pride in the amendment, knowing that a free, democratic press and freedom of speech are the keystone of the republic, the one assurance for the future existence and prosperous development of it, knew that the yery life of it、vas inseparably intertwinedthose aforenamed principles. We are now living in the age of corporations.We no longer have the opinions of individual editors voiced in the columns of our great papers, we no longer have the reflection of community sentiment, but we have the opinions, yea, the dictates of tlie corporation-heads expressed in our press. The press-bosses no longer give the indi vidual editors the opportunity to “talk it over with the neighbor”， but they have withdrawn that privilege, and not only have they withdrawn the privilege but they have shackled the masses. Indi vidual thought is smothered at its inception. “Cut and dried” opin ions graciously passed by the press-corporation^ board of censor ship are handed down to the mass of readers for digestion, and it is ever and ever the same type of diet. And that diet continues to be the nourishment for the mind of the reader until the individual’s mind becomes blunted and dazed, until lack of use of that organ robs it of all of its powers of functioning properly, until it makes the collective mind of the masses an instrument capable only of passively, dazedly, unthinkingly receiving the opinion, the verdict of the few. The phrase '•dictatorship of the press” is not merely a favorite expression of reformers and radicals, but it is a fact grounded so firmly that it defies all challenges. It is a known and generally-ad mitted fact that Lord Nortlicliff owns and consequently controls the editorial and news columns of an astounding percentage of Amer ican newspapers. Some who are privileged to look behind the screens conservatively estimate tlie number of papers he solely con trols at thirty-five or forty percent of the aggregate number of great American papers. Lord Northcliff! ! ! What is his object? Is there any one who believes that lie will not influence the stand assumed by the paper toward our national questions? Is there any one having ail inkling of an understanding of human nature who —369—

I ^Mtxdx ^

:: -

ii：

I；

would dare maintain that that British lord will not wield the pen in the interests of his own beloved Britannia? The rest of tlie newspapers are combined in syndicates which seem readily to catch the spirit of the Northcliff press. Possibly British gold helped a bit, as it lias so often in English history. Cer tain it is that the press of tlie entire nation coincided in thought and action, with this foreigner. Curiously enough the few editors who did not blow tlie NorthclifC horn were put into internment camps. This alone accounts for the fact that in the course of but a few months the stream of national sentiment was turned into the raging torrent of opposition and bitter hatred, which tore the piers from under the Central powers and dashed them over the falls of time to utter destruction. The sinking of the Lusitania is generally regarded to be the immediate cause of the entrance of the United States into the con flict. Certain it is tliat two weeks of denunciation of the act by our press in vitriolic terms fanned the flames of hatred and caused the masses to clamor for a war of revenge. The following excerpt from the columns of the New York World is interesting considering the re sults of the newspaper’s fervent prayers for war. AGAIN THE LUSITANIA. New York World. “Millions of readers must be amazed to learn that a parliamen tary paper making public in London the secret evidence taken after the sinking of tlie Lusitania shows that Captain Turner of the doom ed ship did not obey admiralty orders. “Americans saved from the Lusitania and maritime experts gen erally thought at the time that orders had not been obeyed, but the great weight of an official finding silenced criticism, and in time even the Lusitania faded into the background of new inhumanities. ‘‘Yet the critics were right. In the brief secret session of the Mersey board, Captain Turner admitted that lie had not steered zig zag; that he had not gone full speed; that he had not kept to mid channel, as he understood there were submarines there. Excusing the slow speed he urged that full speed would have brought liim to the bar before high tide. But zigzagging at 24 knots would have brought him there no sooner than straight sailing at 18 knots. “Probably Captain Turner shared with other merchant seamen their costly contempt for government “meddling.” They paid as a class a fearful penalty. Tlie British admiralty may have feared that publishing the full truth would give aid and comfort to the enemy. As in the case of the lost battleship Audacious, attempted secrecy as to facts known to many people served finally no purpose, —370—

¥~^Mtxtk ^:H也

unless it were to bring all government reports under suspicion.” Lloyd-George has made some interesting revelations before the House of Commons. He recently stated, merely by way of intro duction, “Now, that the war is over, England may know the truth”. If England did not know the truth during the war she must have lieard the untruth, sometimes wickedly called a lie. Since English capital controls the American press and since it is human nature for Lord Northcliff to interest us vitally in the welfare of the empire it may be that the masses were lied to, that the press deliberately deceived the masses constituting the vital part of this democracy. Further interesting news for the public is contained in the new historical work of Gabriel I-Ianotaux, one of the foreign ministers of one of the French cabinets. In his “History of the WarM he states that France was ready to lay down its arms at the time of the Battle of the Marne and was already making peace-overtures to Germany. He further states that England threatened to blockade the coast of France unless the envoys presenting the proposals were immediate ly withdrawn. He further states that because of this threat and also because of the promise of Robert Bacon, Myron T. Herrick and William Sharpe (all at one time or other ambassadors to France and one a member of Morgan’s firm) that the United States would enter the conflict in clue time, France decided to comply with the British demands. The above named gentlemen stated at the time (1914), "There are only 50,000 of our type of influential men in America to-day who want the war but we shall soon be a hundred million.” It then became automatcially the mission of the press to sow the seed of hatred so that we might redeem our official promises made by individuals who neither asked for nor cared for the opin ions of the masses, and nobly indeed did the press bend to its task. The press rules. It is a curse. It must become a tool of the people. It must never be a tool to be used on the people. It must not create sentiment; it must reflect sentiment. It must not hide the truth, but it must display the truth. The masses will know the truth and the truth shall make them free. Like the witches in “Macbetli” our press-bosses swing around the kettle, hand in hand each contributing his bit of news, his views, and the result is the brew which was proved its powers of intoxica tion. Just liow much longer will the masses tolerate the dictator ship of these undesirables, of them who make for us a “hell of heayen”，of them who brew for us this hell-broth? We cannot say, can not even guess, but certain it is that Awakening, Emancipation and terrible Retribution are sure to follow. We have sinned and “the wages of sin is death”. Only national atonement can save us from the otherwise inevitable. —371—

fl :'I I：! :

r：

LOVE OR DUTY. Edwin Jaster, ’21.

，:

丨

I；

The sun shone with fading brightness upon a tropical village which seemed to shrink into the edge of the tangled jungle. The light bamboo structures, tliatclied with heavy grass, were scarcely to be distinguished from tlie luxuriant foliage, and the clinging vines swaying gently with the wind; often disclosed a gap in the black interior of the jungle, as a curtain drawn aside shows the darkness of a recess. The twilight deepened and darkness came with its refreshing coolness. Black-visaged natives liurried to and fro conversing with each other in their strange tongue, and as the moon with its pale light illumined the earth it betrayed the pres ence of a crowd running in confusion in the same direction. A circle was being formed around a blazing fire, and tlie chief and his advisers took the place reserved for them. A hush desended on the people as tlie chief arose and in a voice trembling with energy addressed liis adherents. “People, long have I awaited this day when my only daughter should be united with one of my braves. Years I have cherished her, years I have cared for her and have watched her grow to woman hood. Now I give her to the one who has most deserved her and whom she loves and regards as her life. This is the man/* he said as he extended his hand to one in the assemblage, who immediately arose, “He is the one who will continue to care for my daughter. To-morrow is the festival; to-morrow let the virgins sing and let the ceremony be conducted as is fitting to the daughter of a chief.” Mighty applause arose, and all were exuberant in the spirit of joy. One of tlie young men, however, remained aloof from the circle and alone from behind a sheltering tree watched tlie engage ment rite. There were tears in his eyes as he turned away and wandered into the forest. “I have lost her! Though I could not hope to win her, still as it was, I could be near her and serve her. But now there is an other, and she will look to him for the fulfillment of her wishes. She loves him because of his bravery and strength, as do all the people, but me they call ‘Coward’ because I have not a warlike tem perament. Who can blame me for not fighting? I become faint at the sight of blood, and I do not feel that savage hatred toward the enemy which burns in the breasts of our warriors. It is awful to kill a man, a fellow-being who has the same right to enjoyment in life as we have. I should kill a man when I feel compassion for the snake which some one lias beaten to death!” With head bowed —372—

f ^ JSk^k ^ forward, in an attitude of utter dejectedness lie wandered about, and from time to time he could hear the shouts of the merry-makers. To him this joy only signified suffering, and with a heavy heart he turned home to the house of his father, one of the tribe’s greatest warriors. Often he had tried to interest his son in the manly sport of war, but had at last realized the hopelessness of the undertak ing and had neglected him. After a time the revelry ceased; the fires smoldered and quiet reigned supreme in the village. But some one could not sleep. The bethrothed princess sat alone in her liut thinking of the past, dream ing of the future. In another corner of the village some one else lay awake and pondered over the hopelessness of his plight. Why could he not be brave like his father, why could he not do deeds of valor and win the admiration of the people? But when he thought of how this honor was gained through the death of another lie real ized how insincere the pleasure was. Suddenly shrieks rent the quiet of the night and lights flashec up revealing ghastly forms everywhere, running promiscuously to gether, binding the natives whom they overpowered and shooting those who tried to escape. The villagers were being taken into captivity by the hated whites. Silently (lie “Coward” ran to the hut of his princess. Already the whites were advancing toward it, but he arrived first and enter ing found the princess sitting trembling on her cot. Whispering to her to be quiet, he felt for her hand and led her out of the hut toward tlie jungle. Blindly she followed him without uttering a sound. She could not recognize her rescuer, but surmised it to be her lover. Most of the natives had been overpowered while sleep ing and the “Coward” knew that he could expect no help from any one. He must act; he alone must save the maiden. A form sprang up and seized him, but quick as a flash his fist shot out and he hit the opponent a staggering blow on the mouth. His hand quivered from the contact with human flesli, he could feel the hot blood as it stuck to his knuckle, and he had heard the crunching sound as the teeth of his opponent were caved inward. He felt sick and faint, he trembled and drew back. The other lay stretched on the ground, but at any moment more might come and either he would have to fight or be taken captive. He must save the princess; and this thought gave liim strength. Swiftly lie led her toward the black mouth of the jungle. , Then he felt hands on his wrists and hands about liis neck. With the force of a brute he shook them off and again his hands encountered flesh—warm quivering flesh. Blow after blow lie —373—

丨， rained on his adversaries, but without avail. He was forced back ward, and felt the princess being jerked violently from his side. He heard her shriek, and with desperation he redoubled his efforts • He did not feel the blood, he did not feel the impact of his blows,• He heard only the cry of the princess ringing in his ears, and he felt an insatiable hatred toward the whites. He must kill to save the princess, the girl lie loved! But human force could not endure against overwhelming odds, and he son lay bound at the feet of the attackers. Now lie again felt the pain in his raw and scraped knuckles. Now for tlie first time he realized that blood was cours ing down his check caused by the blow he had received on the nose. The sticky feeling, tlie smell of the warm blood made him feel faint, and lie shuddered. Things became black before his eyes, and he sank into unconsciousness, worn out by the superhuman resistance. When he again regained consciousness, he found himself in a large, black, filthy room, together with many other beings whom he Moans and groans, 30011 recognized as members of his own tribe. sighs and sobs filled the black space. He gradually became accus tomed to tlie darkness and saw the warriors, big strong men, who but the day before had been the pride of the village because of their courage and valor, sitting dejected in a group. Across from him were the women and girls, huddled together, weeping at the hope lessness of their plight. The room was rocking, and he realized that lie was on board a ship. A light appeared over their heads, the hatch was lifted, and a basket of food and a barrel of water were lowered into the hold. Moldy dry bread was all there was in the basket, but liad it been the most delectable food, the poor natives were in no mood to eat. It would be impossible to describe the suffering of the poor blacks, herded together in the dark hold. The water supply of tlie ship ran short, and the blacks in the hot hold were being consumed by unquenchable thirst. Several died, and the dead bodies lay for several days before the ship’s mate, who entered the hold but once a week, saw them. But here the “Coward” proved his worth. The warriors, who were fierce and courageous in tlie face of danger, were helpless, be ing unaccustomed to endure thirst and idleness. He was always cheerful, alawys kind, and always thinking of and helping the other sufferers. Daily he gave half of his allotment of water to the prin cess, who took it as a matter of course, having been accustomed to receive favors from him during their happy life; and by means of liis words and smile, he kept the otliers from thinking about the horror of their position. —374—

Then one day the ship stopped. The hatch was lifted, and one by one the gaunt and weeping natives were driven up the ladder to be taken ashore. The princess clung weeping to the brave whom she was to have married. The “Coward” followed close behind. She still thought that it had been her bethrothed who had fought for her that night and lavished all her love on him. Sorrowfully the procession of natives walked to the market to be sold, sold like cattle to the highest bidder! With sorrowful countenance the father saw his son led away; with hysterical weeping the mother tried to follow her child. Husband was separated from wife, friend was separated from friend, but all were in the same predicament, all were slaves; all were being led off to a living death. By a chance of fate the princess and the “Coward” were sold to the same man, and lie took them to his plantation. Days of hor ror and terror followed. The “Coward’s” name now was Sambo; the princess* name Mandy. Both were treated with the utmost cruelty by their master, who had the reputation of being the most violent-tempered man in the neighborhood. How it pained Sambo when lie had to witness the punishment of Mandy. His heart bled with pity, but he was powerless to save her. One day a costly vase in the house of the master was foum broken. Mandy, while cleaning the room, had knocked it on th< floor. Terrified she told Sambo of her plight. He was powerless to help her, but when the master demanded that she be flogged for five minutes, knowing that she had been in the room, Sambo ran forward, flung himself on the ground and in a voice quaking with, fear said, “Massa, I did it. I was going through the room and knocked over the glass.” With a look of anger the master ordered him punished, and with bare back he endured unflinchingly the blows delivered on his back by a whip. His back blistered and seared, the whip cut through, and he could feel the blood as it first trickled, then ran in streams down liis back. The muscles of his arms tightened, his dark face turned ashen, and his face contorted from the terrible pain. He saw the blood as it dropped to the ground and the revolting feeling again seized him. He gritted his teeth to keep from crying out, but a look of terror and hopelessness was visible in his eyes. The whip descended mercilessly until he was carried unconscious to his hut. All that night he lay as one dead with no one to care for or comfort him. But the next day his heart was gladdened by a visit from Mandy, who could not do enough to show her gratitude. She bathed his back and tried to make him comfortable, but her time was short and she soon had to leave. Sambo now was desperate, and —375—

；

he resolved that, as soon as he sliould be able, he would escape with Mandy and go to the North, of which he had heard the others talk. Life could be no worse, and he would no longer see Mandy suffer. After a week he was ready and Mandy was wiling to take the des perate cliance to escape wtli liin. Absolute quiet had enveloped the plantation, and the night ob scured all with her dark mantle, but a sharp eye could distinguish two moving forms emerge from behind the negro huts and hurry along the road which led in a northerly direction. Swiftly the two walked, only occasionally talking in a low tone until the faint grey heaven streaked with red proclaimed the coming of day. Still they hurried on until it became absolutely imperative that they hide in tlie forest to escape discovery. Sambo knew that his master had no blood-liounds, since never a one of his negroes had made any attempt to escape, and it would perhaps require a day before he could procure any. Thus with the two nights* start they could eas ily hope to escape. But the next night Mandy’s strength was great ly weakened and tlieir progress was slower. Still by morning they were in Kentucky, and as they entered a woods to hide, a negro came running toward tliem crying out excitedly in their own native tongue. It was the brave, the betrothed of the princess, Sambo saw the eyes of the princess instantly light up with love at the sight of her lover, and with a heavy heart and a sigh he turned away. With tears in his eyes he greated his fellow tribesman, and Mandy, seeing the sorrow written on his features, realized that another also loved her. What should she do? She loved the other, but Sambo had done much for her. All the small and large favors which he had shown her were recalled to her mind. Besides he had suffered in her stead and had rescued her from her tormenters, and through all his devotion had been unflinching. Slie was torn be tween love and duty; she loved the one, but she felt in her duty to marry the other. But Sambo was also thinking. He liad seen that her love for the other was undying and that for him she had only sympathy. He loved her, but he felt it his duty to give her up to the other. He wanted to see her happy, and he realized that she would never be happy with him when her heart was with another. His love for her was such that he would sacrifice his happiness to see her content in her love. The day passed slowly. The brave, whose name was now Tom, narrated his experience and how he had escaped, and Mandy told of tlie sacrifices which Sambo had made for her. Then with a laugh sje said, “And all you did for me, Tom, was to try to save me from the whites that night, and then you failed.” —376—

“Why, I never was near you that night,” answered Tom, “I was one of the first ones captured. Perhaps it was your father who fought for you and was killed.” “No it was not lie,” said Mandy, but when she looked at Sambo something in the expression of his face seemed to tell her that he was the one who had performed also this rescue. Then she remem bered that lie had been severely bruised when brought on the ship, and with a sob she turned to him and asked, “Was it you who fought so bravely for me that night? Tell me.” Sambo turned away and did not answer, but Mandy knew the truth, and now her resolve was made; she would cling to Sambo and try to pay the debt she owed him. It would not be so hard because next to Tom she loved Sambo best. That night the three traveled together, and with the assistance of both, Mandy was able to keep pace with them until morning. The next afternoon was passing, and that night they would be safe across the border. Suddenly Mandy uttered a low cry, and turning, Sambo saw several men with dogs coming down the road. In des peration he said, “They will discover us within ten minutes and wf shall all be again taken back to slavery, unless one of us can hole them back while the other two escape. Tom, you take Mandy anc go through the woods, the night will soon be here and by midnight you will be across the border. I shall draw the dogs on my trail and it will be some time before those men will be able to get them started on your track again, if they succeed at all.” Both Tom and Mandy remonstrated and declared themselves willing to suffer with him, but Sambo was firm and said, “She loves you, and you love her. I have no one to live for, so the sacrifice is not great. Quickly, let us say farewell, there is little timo to lose.” Tom took Sambo’s hand and said, “We were called brave men and you were called a coward, but you are braver than our bravest, you can endure more than our strongest. We fought visible oppon ents, you fight nature herself. I cannot thank you enuogli for this sacrifice: farewell.And Mandy, putting her arms around liis neck., gave him tlie moRt loving caress of her tribe. With a radiant, face Sambo turned and disappeared into the forest, emerging at a place some distance from where he had left his friends. Immediately the dogs saw him and the pursuit began. In bounds they overtook the fugitive. Jumping on him they dragged him to the ground, and he felt the fangs of one close over his throat. .His struggles gr?w feebler, and as the whites approached he drew his last breath. The ^ ddgs, crazeQ by the taste of blbod ran about barking, and tlie men 一3fr.

娜兔成J

were unable to make them understand that they were to follow others. The fugitives were saved, saved through the sacrifice of one that liad always been looked upon as a coward. ARIZONA.

； r：

Not much more than a year ago the writer of these lines main tained that there was no greater, no better, no more wonderful state in the Union tlian Minnesota. In the short space of a year he has had to cliange his mind. In a different sense he can say with Paul, “I spoke as a child, I felt as a child, I thought as a child”. In some respects this opinion of Minnesota still remains the same. Cer tainly, in comparison to Wisconsin, there is only one state and that is Minnesota. I have but to mention three things to substantiate my contention: iron, wheat, football. But as a whole, the former conviction regarding Minnesota has been shattered and first place has been given to Arizona, the Wonderland. The great range of vegetation, from the sub-tropical to the tundra varieties: the variety of bird and animal life; the many different minerals; the extreme diversity of climate to be found in the confines of this one state; the stupendous and ever-changing sceneries; the deserts and ever present mountains; last, but not least, the clear blue of the Arizona sky with the invigorating sunshine, lit by myriad bright stars and a. soft, southern moon at night, a moon brighter even than the one that sometimes shines in South Dakota; all these things cast a powerful charm over him who comes to Arizona. In this wonderful state of Arizona live a number of T^utheran pastors of Northwestern College vintage, not a few of which served their time on the staff of the Black and Red. When therefore the Arizona pastors in conjunction with the Missouri brethren of New Mexico combined a conference with a trip by automobile around the Grand Scenic Circuit of Arizona, it was but natural that the wish should be expressed to have an account of it Y/ritton for the Black and Red. The task is a formidable one, but gladly undertaken, not the less because it may correct some false impressions of the Great Southwest harbored by many in the East. To be sure we shall be able to account for all the travellers at the end of the trip, it may be v/ell to set up a register at the start after Homer’s example: “Pa/’ Frey, Mrs. Prey, and the three little Preys of Phoenix; the Rev. A. Uplegger and sister, Johanna, of San Carlos; Mrs. Rosin and her son, “Raisins’’，of Rice, the latter be ing the aforetime end on Nortliwestern^ fcotball te'am, wlifen “John —378—

McGraw” was half-back; the Very Rev. E. Guenther, wife, and chil dren, also “Jim” Wehausen and wife, of Ft. Apache; the Reverends P. Kretzschmar, Meyer, Schmidt, and Sieck of New Mexico and El Paso; finally the Tucson contingent with “Daddy” Hann, Bill Beitz, Mrs. Beitz, the baby, and your Uncle Dudley, the Bolshevik, late of Southern Pacific fame at Yuma and Tucson, subsequently cowpuncher at Whitewater, and now sky-pilot in a mining town. Every honest, up-to-date company has a Bolshevik these days and the hy per-orthodox Mr. Frey was quick to stigmatize the radical in the ranks. The suspicion is warranted that the wily gentleman was but looking for some poor chap upon whom to cast aspersion and also a great share of the campwork, such as cooking, carrying water, and the like and he thought the ex-brakeman the likeliest candidate. To which the Bolshevik answers that he would rather be the Bol shevik than the nurse girl.—Our friend Mr. Lutzke of Douglas and wife could not be numbered among us, because the former was a member of a reception committee which had the duty of welcoming a young lady of noble birth from Mexico to Douglas at that time. There is an expression railroadmen love and which they have adopted as their slogan in the West and that is: “Let’s go!” Thi^ was by common consent used on our 800 mile trip by “flivver”，anc with very few exceptions the little Fords lived up to the motto With “Daddy” Harm as captain, the first party left Tucson for Rice of a Monday morning, the 9th of June. The road leads over a spur of the Catalinas, down into the narrow, mountain-bound valley of the Sail Pedro, along that to Winkelman on the Gila River. From Winkslman past Christmas the read clings to the rock-cliff side of a canyon, while hundreds of feet below the Gila waters rush and tumble. A climb over a shoulder of the Pinal Mts. to 6000 feet through a stretch of forest, clown on the other side and after a 130 mile trip over mountain roads we arrive at Rice on the San Carlos River, where the Phoenix and San Carlos parties join us, or rather v/here we join them. . The following day was grudgingly given over to car-repair and overhauling. Many a man and not a fev/ Ford mechanics might learn somewhat about, overhauling Fords by spending a few lioirrs with our Tnrliaii missionaries. I found them as expert in the hand ling： of tools as in spreading the Gospel. Not least skillful is the Rev. Al. Upledger. Of course, the reverend gentlemen from the Capital City and The Old Pueblo (Frey and Beitz) constituted the idle, advice-primed, know-it-all crowd that inevitably gathers wher ever hard-working men attempt to repair a car, just like drones about a bee-hive. In spite of their well-meant advice, the cars were —379—

FWMiatk

} -i

put in first-class shape for the pull over the Nantanes to Fort Apache. That very evening we had an early supper and set out on the gradual climb on tlie mesa toward the uplands. Our destination was Cassadore Springs, eighteen miles from Rice. We arrived there shortly after sunset. Cassadore Springs unquestionably offered an ideal initial camping ground. A clear, cold mountain stream flows down through a narrow canyon, whose floor is but a few rods wide, but which, supports a fine greensward and a thick grove of giant cottonwoods. Under the clearest of heavens, in whose dark vault tlie stars shone as brightly as on that winter night at Bethlehem, and from wliose heights the moon nearing full shed its silver light over the vast stillness, we, far on the desert mesa away from all liumaii habitation, but near to God, gave our souls and bodies over to His care in evening devotion, and turned in for a night of rest ful sleep. Early the next morning, after a hearty breakfast, we set out for i^ort Apache. When leaving Cassadore Springs one heads straight for the foot of the main Nantanes Plateau. The ascent is increas ingly sharp, but one begins to realize it first by the laboring of the engine. In very fact the road seems to lead downgrade toward the mountains, whereas in reality it is upgrade. A backward look will prove this to you. Whenever one faces an abrupt, high range of mountains, one is liable to the optical illusion caused by the lofty mountain background, that the land lying between the foot of the mounttains and oneself is lower than tlie station of the observer, where just the opposite is the case. Anyone familiar with mountainous countries will bear out this statement. Nowliere has the writer observed this more than in Colorado. From a point near Greeley we could see trains moving 10 miles or more away between us and the mountains that looked to be below us, but in fact were no less than a thousand feet higher! / From Oak Springs at the very foot of the Nantanes the ascent is rather sharp. In four miles the road carries one up between 2000 and 3000 feet. The road is cut into the face of the cliff-like sides of the mountain. The view we get. of the San Carlos and Gila Val leys stretching away thousands of feet below us and almost fifty miles to the south is wonderful. It is bfest described by the pen of the late Rev. Harders in “Jaalalm”： “Auf der Hohe des letzten Felsenvorsprungs, ehs wir uns v/andten, um in die Berge hineinzureiten, hielt Nauogo sein Pferd an. Er sah hinaus und hinab in die weite, grosse Welt, die in goldenem Sonnenschein vor uns tief unt^n zu unsferten Fiissfen lag. Der Anblick war tiberWaltig^na, 6r~^S80—

driickend sch5n. Man kam sich so klein, so nichtig, sowie garnights vor. Ich starrte wie gebannt, wie bezaubert in dies Stuck Schopfungswerk des grossen Gottes. Ich vergass alles um mich. her, auch meinen Naiiogo. Der stiess jetzt einen tiefen, tiefen Seufzer aus. Ich schrack aus meinem Sinnen auf und wandte mich zu ihm. Er sass auf seinem Pferde, wie zuvor, starr in die Feme blickend. “Warum seufzest du, Nauogo?” “Ich weiss nicht. Icli freue mich, dass wir in die Berge, unter die Baume kommen; und zugleich ist’s mir leid, class wir dies alles 一er wies mit der Rechten in die v/eite, offene Welt, die vor uns lag— hier zurucklassen miissen. Konnte immer hier sitzen und anschauen und beten”. But we must leave this lovely lookout even as Mr. Harders and his Nauogo did and be on our way to the Sawmill and Port Apache. We made camp for dinner at the Sawmill (made famous in “Jaalalin，，）among the great pines of Arizona’s virgin forests. After dinner we drove on mile after mile through the forest, going up between 6000 and 7000 feet, when suddenly the valleys of the Blaci and White Rivers burst on our sight before us and beneath us, with glimpses of the Cibecue country to our left front in the distance and the Fort Apache country to our right with Old Baldy (Thomas Peak) as background in the blue distance 70 miles away. Now it is down, down a steep, winding, rocky mountain road to Black River Bridge. Another sharp climb and descent on moun tain roads of six miles，length and White River is crossed. The road now leads up a wash and twists through a low pass between Sawtooth and Kelly’s Butte. A turn of the road spreads a wide flat the size of two townships before us and at the far side of this flat, in the shadow of an abrupt mesa in the gren valley of the White River, nestles Fort Apach®. A neat-looking group of white build ings gives the Post the impression of being a most pleasant place to sojourn, even though miles from the nearest “civilization.” We drive through, the Fort’s grounds, a place made famous in United States history "by General Crook, the Indian fighter; for the Indian Mission Station lies some t^iree miles beyond the Fort on the East Fork of White River. Situated in a most bewitchingly beauti ful narrow valley, too wide to be called a canyon, enclosed by shel tering roclc rims a thousand and more feet high, is our Mission. A few hundred feet to the north laughs and sings, dances and skips the mountain stream, East Fork, for all the world as whimsical and full of ch angeful moods as a child. Not always laughing, sometimes life sulks; often 1he is a scamp and so it is that, after Mother Nature —381—

，里⑭L|

has chastised him for his pranks, lie becomes a bawling, brawl ing brat. In these surroundings live the Indian children that come to our school. Out of these free children of Nature, as free and unfettered as their playmate, East Fork, yet bound as with iron bands by sin, our missionaries by the agency of the all-powerful and cleansing Word of God make free children, indeed, and Sons of God. And not a single man among the missionaries but thanks God that he is privileged to witness to the Gospel of Jesus Christ in these sur roundings. What causes the Indian missionary most worry and trouble is not the life in the West—he has no desire again to live in the East~but the little understanding and the grudging support he receives from those who sent him out West, often because they could not come themselves, thinking Arizona and Hades, at least Arizona and Sahara, to be synonomous terms. In these surroundings we were to spend the next several days. (To be continued.) T. O. I. S. WHICH IS BETTER ? Alex R. Hillmer, ’21. The mind of Robert Spettler, as with ever-weakenins： strides lie skimmed along the ground on his snowshoes, was unusually active. His was not the alertness born of the sense of physical danger, al though his position was none too safe as he was gliding over the hazardous cliffs of Mt. Shasta on the way to his cabin near the moun tain top. For his sense of enuilibrium combined with his superb strength and endurance held him unswervingly to the ri^ht. path. All thoughts as to his personal welfare were crowded from his mind by the fact that his daughter lay on her deathbed at home; that, he had been sent to get the doctor from Billings, the nearest town, thir ty miles away; and that he had failed! Robert, when but five years old, had come to America witli his parents, who settled down in a farming： district of northern Wis consin. Unable to help his father in the strenuous work of clear ing his small farm, Robert went to school, where his readv mind rapidly absorbed the rudiments of learning, and at home his par ents instilled in him the value of a strong character and implicit faith in God. Soon after arriving at his fifteenth year, at an age where he could take the greater part of his father’s labors on his own shoul—382—

attit

; : « |

ders, Robert was bereaved of both of mother and father. Dissatisfied with the unromantic farm life, Robert set out for the much-heralded and promising West, gradually working his way through the wheatfields to the mountain ranges. Here he was em ployed by John Haeder, a sheepowner, whose daughter Betty Robert afterward married. Accompanied by his wife, he set out sometime later for the coast, but, having always been a lover of the great outdoors and attracted by the matchless and imposing grandeur of the snow-capped peaks and dashing cataracts, he settled down on Mt. Shasta. Robert was of Russian extraction, but his actions and looks be trayed none of this, and the only thing that could connect him with his former country was his hankering after liquor, which even the utmost exertion of will-power on his part hardly could subdue. After months of dormancy, the insatiable craving would come upon him and possess him to the exclusion of all other thoughts. Not even could his daughter, who was his all in all, at such times influence him. After being rebuffed in her caresses and sometimes beaten, she would turn her tear-stained and reproachful eyes upon him and would run to her mother. The unutterable anguish that would tor ture his mind after these occasions was pitiful to see. He was overinsistent in his vows that it should never happen again, so that one lost faith in their sincerity. One day Robert was boiling a large quantity of water for the purpose of thawing out a drain. He was indulgently watching his daughter dancing before him when she stumbled and fell into the boiling liquid. Although only part of her body was scalded and although Robert rescued her immediately, her situation was in deed critical and immediate medical attention imperative. And the nearest doctor thirty miles away! Without a murmur and with firm grip though heavy heart. Robert said good-bye to his wife, took his snowshoes and left. As his snowshoes swished monotonously over the snow, one thought kept dinning in his ears, “I must save her, I must save her.” He was laboring on in this manner when a quavering cry suddenly broke the painful silence. At first he paid no attention, but as the cries became more insistent, he turned down a bvnath into a glen and found a man pinned under a fallen tree. With an effort he overcome his desire to go on. He spent many precious minutes before he was able to release tlie man, who was, however, more badly frightened than seriously hurt, and was soon in such a con dition that Robert could leave him. Not until ready to start out, did Robert become aware that dur—383—

‘

ing the excitement he had wrenched his ankle, thereby greatly hin dering his progress. Spurred on by the urgency of tlie case, after a few moments of deliberation, Robert asked the man, “Have you any brandy?” “Surely,” answered he and gratefully produced a flask. Robert took it and left. He had come to the conclusion that he would in all probability be unable to finish the journey without a stimulant. And on the other hand he felt himself equal to the temptation that this would present to him. The pain in his one foot necessitated the shifting of most of the work to the other foot and the added exertion all too soon began to tell on even liis appar ently inexhaustible strength. Many a time lie was on the verge of despairing; the desire to rest and take a nip well-nigh overpow ered him. Tlie picture of the silent suffering of his child, however, was constantly before him and gave him strength to proceed. Worn out and ready to collapse, lie finally arrived at Billings and dragged himself heavily to the doctor’s office. The doctor was not at home. Like a blow in the face the news struck him that he had but an hour ago gone up the Northern Pass, the same road on which Rob ert had come. Immediately the picture of his late rescue sprang up before his mind. “That’s where I missed him as I turned off,” lie burst out. Resting but long enough to have his foot bandaged and to eat a hot meal, Robert, after an earnest prayer to God, set out on the return journey, determined to do or die. Despite the fact that the labor and pain was double that of the downward trip, he seemed to be not t£e least effected, but strode on as in a trance. And thus we find him, buried in his none too sanguine thoughts. He liad as yet found not a trace of the doctor and was almost too despondent to go home to his wife. Nevertheless he gathered his courage and made his way to his home. Imagine his surprise when instead of being confronted by despondent looks, he was met by the joyous yoice of his wife: “God lias heard me. Betty is on tlie road to re covery. But wbat is the matter, Bob? You look so pale.” 4<N8yer mind me. How did it happen?” eagerly broke in Robert. <;The doctor .was called to Mrs. Adams over oil Hull Peak and he stopped in here to rest up a bit. He fixed up Betty and she is nayr dpiiig fiyie.” “I xaay not have saved a life, but I have made one,” said Rob ert as he smashed the flask of liquor. ，

—384—

BERT’S CONVERSION. T. F. Uetzmann, ’21. Bert staggered from house to house and begged for food, clothes, money, or whatever happened to be indispensable for his physical welfare. Although young and apparently strong and healthy, he had sunk to the low stage of a beggar; yes, that of a tramp. The generosity of most of tlie people at whose door the limping cripple called, supplied Bert well, so that he suffered no want. It was act ually a shame and a crime that such a robust young chap, who might have been a useful member of society, should sink thus low and waste the golden clays of his life in begging. But had Bert not a lame leg? Was lie not excused from the list of those who are cogs in the large wheel that keeps the world in motion? Bert acquired his lame leg in a rather peculiar manner. When he was thirteen years of age, his mother had died, which left him entirely to the care of a father, who provided little for the welfare of his family. Thus Bert was thrust upon his own feet and had to provide for his own living. This he accomplished through tiresome labor and the benevolent support of generous friends, By the time Bert was eighteen years old, he had been influenced to such an extent by bad associates that he became reckless. Laziness and poor conduct allowed him to remain but a short time at any one employ ment. Half of the time lie didn’t work at all and finally decided that idleness is the lazy man’s heaven. As long as Bert’s money lasted, he enjoyed life very much, but he soon found himself penniless. Driven by hunger, and too lazy to inquire for work, Bert walked up to a small neat house. He rapped at the door and asked for some food from the lady who opened the door. Mrs. Warner answered frankly that she believed in the maxim: If any would not work, neither should he eat. If, however, he were willing to work for an hour at the wood pile, she would gladly give him something to eat. Bert saw himself bathed in sweat working at the wood pile; lie always had detested swing ing an ax more than any other labor, and therefore boldly replied that lie had a lame leg, which made it unable for him to perform and physical labor. His scheme worked. To Bert’s own astonish ment Mrs. Warner took pity on him and gave him some food, with which lie appeased liis hunger. This easy way of getting something to eat by merely claiming to have a lame leg immediately aroused philosophical ideas in Bert’s mind. Begging would indeed be an easy manner to earn a living; merely have a lame leg and live on the charity of others. Bert —385—

tried this scheme repeatedly and was always more or less success ful. His lameness became his breadwinner. Since then Bert limped purposely with his left leg and became so proficient at it that it was second nature with him. The force of habit had actually made his leg lame, so that he had practically forgotten that he was physically as healthy as most men. Bert felt somewhat indebted to Mrs. Warner at whose door the inspiration of feigning lameness first came to liim, and occasionally repeated his visits to tlie humble cottage. Owing to charitable and affectionate inclinations this good lady treated Bert kindly and gave him generous gifts. He was asked into the house and ate from her well-spread table. Two years had passed. As the third winter approached, Bert repeated his customary visit to tlie liumble cottage. This time the door was not opened with a smile, but instead Mrs. Warner appeared in mourning, and her face showed such grief and sorrow that Bert himself was deeply impressed. MOh, poor lame Bert!” sighed the widow in a tone, as if she had been waiting for him. “My husband died last week, and I’m afrai.l I，ll not be able to help you in the future. But one of my husband’s coats you shall have. It was his will before he died.” She departed to get the coat, and left Best perplexed with is peculiar irritating emotion. He now wished that he had never stopped at his favorite place; something told him it was not right to take gifts from those who suffer affliction and perhaps will en dure future want themselves. While these and similar thoughts troubled his conscience, tlie daughter, Tillie, an only child of fifteen years, entered the room. He knew her. Many times had she smiled pityingly at him at tlie table, as she waited on him while he ate. But to-day no clieer or joy could be seen on the little angel face; instead she nodded sorrowfully at him, while tears were sparkling in her eyes. Her mother soon returned with, the coat on her arm, caressing it as though she dreaded to part with it. “Here take it, Bert! 'Give my coat to the lame beggar. It is as good as new, but it will be the last I have to give to tlie poor boy.’ These were the words of my husband on his deathbed. There fore, Bert, take good care of it, do not sell it, and be not a disgrace to it. My husband, wlio wore the coat, was a good man, a friend of the poor, and I liope you will also show yourself worthy of it.” Tears choked tlie lady’s voice. She threw the coat quickly over Bert’s arm and hurried in to tlie other room. The beggar remaiired standing at the door. He was so over—386—

powered by emotion and the sense of guilt and shame that he was at a loss what to do. Finally he walked down the street, as if in a trance, with the coat hanging heavily on his arm. He passed sev eral persons, but saw only the distressed kind lady and the sad eyes of the girl glistening with tears; even the words that were spoken to him, were still ringing in his ears. Arriving at the city park, Bert found a quiet place, where he sat down upon a lonely bench. His legs ached: for the first time limping had made him tired. There he sat meditating about what had happened and occasionally shook his head, as if perplexed over his situation. “The poor boy” the deceased husband had called him. He, who 'vas “a good man and a friend of the poor,” had even provided for him on his deathbed. And in return Bert had deceived the benefactor all these years with his lame leg. He who was strong and healthy was taking alms of a family whose breadwinner had died. Mrs. Warner had sad, “Be not a disgrace to it,” and again “Show your self worthy of it.” These and many other thoughts made Bert sick at heart. The shadows of evening were creeping over the city, and men and women were hurrying home from work. Bert finally folded his coat neatly together, put it under his arm, and limped toward his night quarters. Instead of being jolly and taking part in the care or gambling games of liis associates, lie went to bed. The coat h placed below his head and in vain tried to find some sleep. All th< night through, the admonishing words of Mrs. Warner reproached him for his fraudulent life. He imagined the owner of the coat, a tall man, standing before him and looking at him with his stern honest eyes, as if he were admonishing him and preaching reform. The next morning Bert arose a different man. He washed him self, combed his hair, brushed his clothes, polished his shoes, and put on the new coat. As he walked down the street, lie did not limp. Bert had resolved to turn a new leaf in the history of his life and was on liis way in search, of employment. Thus the beggar of the day before walked past the city park and overheard the foilwing conversation between two men who were making preparations to clear the flooded ice rink of its snow. “Say, Dick, don’t you think we ought to have another helper at this job? This is too much for the two of us.’ “Yes, I agree with you,” willingly consented Dick. “Well,” continued the comrade, “You stay here with the horses, while I go to hire another man.” ... . Bert recognized his opportunity and immediately offered his service as the desired helper. He was engaged and began the first —387—

^ 3^^ j

work he had done for years. Although unaccustomed to manual labor and soon fatigued, the coat he wore spurred him on, for he had vowed to show himself worthy of it. The ice was soon cleared off, and Bert liad the fortune of being appointed overseer on the ice. It was his duty to act as janitor of the skaters’ public rest rooms, help the beginners on the ice, preserve order, and provide for the general welfarq of the skaters. One day, while on duty and watching the merriments of the skaters, a girl dressed in black came up to him. “Will you please be so kind as to put my skates on for me?” It was Tillie Warner! A cold chill ran through Bert’s body. If she should recognize him! His hands were nervous as lie put on her skates, but in liis heart lie was glad on account of their meeting. Tillie began to glide away on tlie ice, but when Bert noticed that she needed assitance, he cheerfully offered it. “I broke my leg two years ago, and ever since I was not allowed to skate,” she told him. “But this year I am going to commence again, and this is my first attempt. I only hope—，” here she inter rupted herself suddenly and exclaimed: “Oh, its you, Bert! But ^ou have no lame leg to-day. How is tliat?” Bert wished that he could have sunk through the ice, such an uneasy feeling crept over him. “My leg is----------- is pretty well again,” he stammered. “Did you have an operation?” “Yes,-----------yes, I had an----------- an operation.” Bert’s skate came off, and how thankful was he? In ended the conversation, which might have led to the detection of his falsehood. The girl skated off alone, and Bert carefully avoided meeting her again for that day. Almost every afternoon Tillie came to skate in tlie park, and Bert welcomed her with a smile. They were soon intimate friends, and before Bert knew it, he was in love with the girl, at whose house he had frequently called as a beggar. Tlie guilt of having deceived these kind people for years, and tlie infamy of having lied to the girl he now loved, troubled Bert constantly. Why shouldn’t lie con fess his iniquity? Wouldn’t the girl forgive him, if she loved him? With these thoughts in mind Bert one day said to Tillie while skat ing with her: “Tillie, what would your father have said, if he had known that I never had a lame leg? If he had known that I was only too lazy to work, he surely would have turned me away from his door.” Tillie stared at him with lier large innocent eyes, as if it were impossible for her to comprehend what he had said. Finally she —388—

j j

answered with a faltering voice. “You, you didn’t have a lame leg at all? But why did you de ceive us? Is that the kind of------—，’’ here she stopped and said no more. “I know it was despicable of me, Tillie,” continued Bert. ‘‘Every time I think of it, I am overcome by a deep sense of guilt and shame. The past, however, cannot be recalled, but I have resolved to lead a decent life, and I give you my word of honor that the Bert beside you now is an entirely new man. And--------------- Tillje, will you forgive me?” The young lady, who had been staring at the ice at her feet during this while, now studied his eyes, as if to test their honesty, and found them true. “Bert,” she whispered, “I forgive you, and r am sure mother will, too.” Summer had arrived, but the former beggar remained true to his vow. He worked diligently and soon saved a handsome sum of money. Occasional visits at Tillie’s home kept him in good spirits, and no one recognized him as the lame beggar of a year ago. Eight years have passed, which brought about many changes. Although Bert is a common laborer, he stands in high favor with his employer and lias many friends. Bert has learned to face the world like a man and to meet the problems of life with determina tion for success. lie is also the third occupant of Mrs. Warner’s humble cottage, since he married Tillie, who had grown to a beauti ful lady of twenty-three years. In this happy home the story is often told how a coat brought about Bert’s conversion.

NOTICE! The Publishers of “THE BLACK & RED” most urgent ly request that all delinquents pay their subscriptions at the earliest time possible. —389—

THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthly by the Studonto of the Northwostcrn College.

EDITORIAL STAFF WALDEMARM.HEIDTKE, ^ 20 KURT A. TIMMEL/20Aisoc. Ed

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

BUSINESS MANAGERS ROLAND H. KLREMER,，20 EDWIN A. JASTER, 92\

BUSINESS MANAGER ADVERTISING MANAGER

DEPARTMENT EDITORS ALEX. R. HILLMER, ERICH I. KUPFER, 1 WM, P. HO LZHAUSEN DUDLEY H. RH ODAf ^ JOHN E. HERRMANN U

EXCHANGES ATHLETICS COLLEGE NOTES LOCALS CAMPUS AND CLASSROOM

Contributions to t!ic LlUr^rjr DepArvment arc requeetted from AlXimnc ana unrfcrgraduatcs. All liter暴ry (natter should be addre^^cd to the E<lilor-in-C:hief and aU businexs communications to the Buisincu Manager, The terms of subscriptioas are t Dollar per annum, payable In advance. Single copies， per discontinue Stat?、os u^t ftcccotcd In oavment. Notllrusif you wiah Tour Aeldrejj chanwd Advertising rates furnished upon application. The Black aad Red is forwarded to all subscribers until order for lu dUcontlnuance!« received or the nub teriber is more than one year in arrears* Entered at the Postofficeof Watertown, Wia”as sccond-clau matter.

iEMtnriab A TBEBUTE TO OUR PAST.

: : ■

The month of February recalls the lives of two great Americans to our memory, namely, Washington and Lincoln. Each of these two illustrious characters lived in a different historical period, each under different environments, each was the leader of those forces that exerted their energies toward the preservation and furtherance of American ideals and institutions, and, above all, each possessed the necessary ability and initiative that answered the needs of those momentous times, when the existence of American independ ence and greatness hung in the balance. The estimation of their deeds cannot be overrated, because they kept the torch of liberty aflame in times when it was in danger of being snuffed out, and delivered it over to us for its future safe-keeping. Our thoughts of these historic events do not merely associate —390— —

them with Washington and Lincoln, the guiding factors of those events, but also with other great Americans whose spirit lives in those eventful periods and whose deeds are inseparably interwoven in them. Through their thoughts and their deeds this pair of Am erican patriots bequeathed a renown to posterity that defies envy. The spirit of those glorious times is analogous to the spirit that per vaded Athens at the time when the Persian Juggernaut threatened to crush a great intellectual and liberty-loving people. The summary contrast in deed and spirit that can be drawn be tween those past and these present times puts imagination to shame. Long periods of time have wrought such radical changes in the conception of Americanism that our present conception of Amer icanism would be considered tantamount to treason in the eyes of our eminent forefathers. In the political sphere of activities in which the doctrine of true Americanism should receive its correct interpretation as promulgated by the fathers of our constitution, our present political defenders of American faith have earned for themselves the undisputed reputation of fastening the stigma of degeneracy on it. If the ghost of Washington, Lincoln, Webster, and other eminent American statesmen could behold the present statesmen at Washington in session in those halls that still stand as silent witnesses and testify of a glorious past, they would turn their visages in horror and indignation from such a scene in which our priceless American principles are bargained for paltry for eign prizes. We will not deny the fact that our past legislative bodies were also sufficiently packed with a brilliant assemblage of inefficient, unpatriotic, and self-seeking statesmen. But the action of a few great statesmen was so effective that it pushed these unqualified legislators into the shades of obscurity forever. Such men possessed a clear understanding of American principles and the people safely entrusted them with the high responsibility of guiding the policies of our nation. In the past four years the reputation of Americanism has reached a low ebb. Unfurling the banner of internationalism and flaunting it in the face of the whole world, President Wilson and his political satellites uttered the stentorian cry of humanity, liberty, and justice that resounded through every section of our country and aroused a whole nation to arms against the alleged enemies of these at present Utopian qualities. Apparently our war time spirit was a repetition of the Revolutionary spirit, but in reality a gross debasement of that spirit. During the war an American could not with safety discuss the causes that underlay this spirit of falsity, —391— :

i because in those abnormal times it was nicely covered with an im penetrable veil of righteousness and virtue. The end of the war, however, tore away this shrouded veil of deceit and exposed it in And as a all its horrible nackedness and shame to the world, panacea for its cure, President Wilson, by his repetition of dusty and hollow-sounding phrases, endeavored to receive the approval of the League of Nations Covenant from the co-operative peace mak ing body, the Senate of the United States! But through the actions of several Senators, in whom the embers of patriotism were still glowing, those principles set forth through successive stages of American history by our forefathers at the expense of much blood and treasure, were saved from complete ruin. Although American ism as construed by Washington and Lincoln was saved for pos terity, its present interpretation, which is still greatly falsified by a conspicuous sort of popular thought, must again be reconciled with its original meaning and signification. It is a time of grave peril and great hope. Great and wise things must be quickly done. As Washington and Lincoln held our present in sacred trust, so also must we obstinately persevere to hold the future in trust. NO COMPROMISE.

After defeating the League of Nations Covenant the Senate is at present in a precarious predicament as to the future policy it must pursue in order to safeguard the nation’s liberty and inde pendence. In the light of present developments the Senate is prone to enter a covenant that guarantees and respects our national rights and liberties. If it would enter into such a covenant, it would surrender its rights as a governing body. The Senate may con tend, by taking such a step, that the presence of America at the League of Nations Council is absolutely imperative for the futherance of the great cause of humanity, and that America’s membership in the League is not inconsistent with her principles. We cannot, however, subscribe to the logic of those senators who favor the entrance of the United States into a League of Na tions under such conditions. The League, heralded as a rival of the decalogue of God in moral perfection, is, nevertheless, buckler ing a governmental system that is a menace to the free institutions of government in the world. The modern term, league of nations, denotes in a euphemistical style the crassest imperialistic alliance ever formed in the history of mankind. The forces to-day that —392—

give impetus toward the establishment of such a mode of governing the world possess the same relationship of ideas as the Greeks, when they instituted the Delian Conferderacy for the purpose of resist ing Persian aggression. Later this Confederacy became an effec tive weapon for Athens, which she used quite frequently in pester ing and exploiting her petty neighboring states. Another event in history that bears great similitude with present trend of events was the formation of the Holy Alliance after the Napoleonic wars, an alliance ostensibly for conserving religious, justice, and peace in Europe, but really for repressing any tendency toward democratic government. As these and other international governing systems failed to give satisfaction to yearning humanity, in a like manner, any at present instituted league of nations will fail to respond to the dic tates of justice and humanity. It is sufficient to remark that any league of nations not based on the soundest principles of democ racy and justice will in time degenerate into an imperialistic alli ance, that will not secure peace through peaceful measures, but always through the medium of war. We cannot attain good ends by employing evil means. Our nation cannot, without deadening its conscience, follow such a course. Humanitarian reasons ought not impell it to join a league. It can serve humanity in the best way by safely remain ing aloof from such entanglements. The future policy of America must be splendid isolation and a good heart for the sacred cause of humanity and justice. THE OKEAT CONFLICT. The important phase of the individual’s conflict throughout his earthly life is not found so much in external matters as in the heart of the individual; and in the aggregation of individuals, the nation, it resides in the liearts of those :few individuals or that one individual who guides the nation’s policies. \Ve often think that on the battlefield the fate of nation hinges, but, in reality, it. hinges on the condition of tbs heart of those individuals or that individual who governs the nation. If the desires that spring from the heart of that individual who is the governmental head of the nation are of a good quality, they will, if executed, either through peaceful or bellicose means, reap for him and the nation benefit and blessing; if they are of evil quality, they will, in time, ruin the nation and stigmatize their authors or author with eternal ignominy. Why did tlie Vast empire of Alexander the Great vanisli like the —393—

咕1|

!■

¥ :

mist before the rising sun? Because an ambitious and selfish mind, which was so proud as to connect its ancestry with the Greek gods, caused its rise and also its fall. Death deprived its founder of the privilege of seeing it pass away. When the victory-crowned legions of Julius Caesar had scattered all their foreign and domestic ene mies and entered Rome in triumph, the Roman people hailed him as a celebrated man. But as soon as they discerned that his great ness was coupled with personal ambition, they, in order to save Caesar’s uiiblemished reputation for posterity and the honor and integrity of the Roman state, murdered him. Out of the ashes of the French Revolution sprang a Corsican whose armies overran whole continental Europe. Drunk with lust and power, he risked liis whole hard-earned fortune for the attainment of world power. Such was the lot of all great men and nations who executed any evil designs. Their deeds sprang from the desire of a wicked heart. For a time these men succeeded, but in the end they lost everything. How fared those who acted in compliance with the highest eth ical and moral principles? The mention of a few characters of in ternational renown who possessed this correct condition of the heart will be a satisfactory answer to this question. Acting on the correct impulse of his heart, St. Paul dedicated his whole life to the cause of Christianity. His efforts were not in vain, but they reaped for him and for posterity eternal goodness and blessing. Convinced in his conception of the doctrine of justification by faith alone, Martin Luther wrought infinite goodness to Christendom. When Washington, through successive stages of hardships, had reached the pinnacle of popularity, he did not take advantage of his high station by employing foul means to increase his personal fame. All those men who possess a type of character similar to any one of these three metioned will live as idols in the memory of posterity because they believed in that simple, yet incomprehen sible truth that right is might. They all acted on the correct im pulse of their hearts. Their deeds were the fruit of a good dispo sition of their hearts. Wherever they gained control over their fel low men, they acted as a dam against the surging forces of destruc tion. But, in view of the fact that such men were rare in history, evil-hearted men came to the surface and led millions of their weak er-minded followers to destruction. These two forces, good and evil, have severally dominated and will dominate the destines of man. They derive their influence and power from the heart. In the heart, therefore, and not in the ex ternal world the battles of life are, in most cases, already fought. We, as students, have our choice betwixt these two forces. While —394—

we are passing through the intricate labyrinth of learning toward our goal, we must at the same time set our heart right. For what would all learning avail us, if our heart would not be set right. We would be dangerous persons, yea, monstrous to human society with a mind crammed with knowledge and with a heart overflowing with evil designs. Does not the life of St. Paul, who dedicated it to the glory of his master, Christ, and of others who bore the doca trine of right is might on their escutcheon throughout their lives appeal to us? The world has been too richly blessed with men whose hearts abounded with the doctrine of might is right. Our future career is still sealed to our eyes, but if we enter upon our course over the billowing waters of life with an unselfish heart that yearns to serve mankind, then all our deeds, small as they may be, will be a blessing and not a curse to the world.

IN MEMORIAM. In loving remebrance of our dear departed papa who passed away one year ago to-day, February 25, 1920. Leonard Frank. Ardis Frank. Mrs. Frank. ALUMNI NOTES. —Mr. Hans Gaebler, *07, of the University of Chicago, was called to Watertown recently by the serious illness of his father. Max Gaebler, who is one of the students that entered on the opening of our academy and college, Sept. 14,1865. —Ernst Breutzmann, ex-*14, is now employed at Watertown. —The Rev. Max Cowalsky,，14, of Tinker Lake, S. Dakota, dropped in here on his way to Milwaukee to receive treatment for his eyes. —The Rev. Edwin Sauer, *07, Green Lake, Wis., has received the call to Morton, Minn., to fill the vacancy made by Prof. Parisius* de parture. He is reported to have accepted. 一Max Christian, ’13, has accepted the call as assistant pastor of St. John’s Lutheran church, Watertown, Wis. —Professors Probst and Westerhaus were forced to repair to the hospital to do battle against influenza. Prof. Probst soon recuper ated and returned to his home in the college-park. Prof. Wester—395—

haus had a touch of pneumonia. His condition was considerably improved at the time this went to press. —The Rev. W. Hass, ’09, of Ocnomowoc, was a visitor liere Tues day, Feb. 3. —Rev. and Mrs. W. F. Beitz, of Tucson, Arizona, have been blessed with anotlier child. They are now the parents of two children. —The Rev. Reinliold Ave-Lallemant，’00，of Monticello, Minn., has accepted the call to N. St. Paul, succeeding Prof. E. Berg, who is now at Saginaw, Mich. 一Mr. Martin Brockmann, ’ex-10, is teaching the commercial branches at the High School at Pana, 111., where 0. Henkel, ex-’16, has the manual training department in liis charge. —On Jan. 28, a son was born to Rev. and Mrs. Henry Geiger of Naugart, Wis. They are now the happy parents of three sons. 一Mr. Franklin Blumenfeld, ex-*16, was seen in Watertown some time ago. His home is in Madison, Wis.

■1啡 HhIm The arrival of Professor Herbert Parisius on Sunday, Feb. 1, was certainly very opportune. Two of our able instructors, Profs. Westerhaus and Probst, were suddenly taken ill with the dreaded influenza and there was no one on the faculty who could take over their classes. So immediately upon his arrival, the new professor was called for duty. On Monday morning after the usual chapel exercises, he was duly installed as a member of our facutly by Pres. Kowalke and he cheerfully began his work by insl'.ructing tlie classes of one of his stviclcen colleagues. We pray that the good Lord raay soon restore the health of our bclcvcd professors and place them in their former positions. Prof. Parisuis was born at Elroy, Wisconsin in 1S95. The foun dation of his education was l?,id in the local parochial school, but as he early began to show signs of unusual talents, his father sent him abroad, where he remained for four years at a German gymna sium. Upon returning to America, Prof. Parisius resolved to enter the ministry and with this view he entered the Senior class at Northw^st^ii and was graduated in 1913. The following two years lx.e -396—

•場

spent at Wauwatosa, but his theological studies were interrupted by a call to serve in the capacity of tutor at his Alma Mater. Be sides executing the manifold duties of a tutor, lie also completed the course of studies prescribed at the seminary. In 1916 lie was ordained as a minister of the gospel and accepted a call to a parish at Morton, Minnesota, where he faithfully served his flock until he again was called by the church to take up his labors at Watertown. The devoted members of his congregation reluctantly gave their consent to this change, as they held their young pastor in high es teem and honor. May his life at Northwestern be as successful as in the past and may he continue to be a faithful worker in the church of Christ.

An article in the Gemeinde-Blatt of Jan. 18, 1920, called the attention of the students to the appalling conditions existing in the mountainous regions of Saxony. This country is utterly impover ished and as usual the children suffer most, These poor children do not only lack the common necessities of life, but are actually starving by the thousands. Should the souls of these innocent and unfortunate beings return to their Maker and accuse this heartless world of a crime that it is surely guilty of, that of unconcernedly allowing such suffering and misery to continue? No true Christian could remain deaf to such an earnest appeal for aid. Realizing that prompt action must be taken if these conditions were to be allevi ated, the students of Northwestern College at once collected the handsome sum of eighty-one dollars and forty cents, which was placed into the hands of the proper authorities and forwarded to its destination. * * * * Miss Hortense Nielson, a noted reader and interpreter of Shake spearean literature, visited the city of Watertown and gave a pre sentation of “As You Like It”，parts of “Romeo and Juliet” and several lyrical ballads in the college gymnasium on the evening of Jan. 24th. A large assemblage of interested lovers of good, liter ature was present to welcome the reader, as she made her appear ance. As an impersonator, Miss Nielson very ably held the atten tion of her audience for two hours, though at times her enunciation was unclear. The speaker was also hindered to a certain extent by a rather moderate range of voice, yet these trivial faults were graciously excused by a considerate audience and were far out weighed by the easy and pleasant manner in which Miss Nielson conducted herself during the evening and by the pleasing quality of her voice. Anyone who was at all familiar with, the text of the 一397—

dramas found no difficulty in following the speaker. Besides, many beautiful passages, which are otherwise rather difficult for an ordi nary reader to understand, were indelibly fixed on the minds of her hearers by the clear and logical interpretation of the impersonator. The benefits of such a reading can hardly be overestimated and we trust that in the future the students of Northwestern College may be given another opportunity of hearing the dramas of the greatest English poet interpreted. Though the curriculum of Northwestern College did not pro vide for instruction in any of the various branches of music, the students of former years were fully aware that at least a general knowledge of both vocal and instrumental music was quite essential as well as desirable for those who wished to enter the ministry Some energetic young men volunteered to organize a band and an orchestra and later oil also a male chorus. Since the ranks of these organizations were thinned each, year at graduation, new recruits were solicited to fill the vacancies, and thus the standard of mem bership has been kept up each year. This year is no exception to the rule, as all organizations are in flourishing condition. * ^ * The male chorus, with Prof. Bolle for its director, takes tlie lead in membership, having seventy-five students enrolled. As fifty per cent of these members were admitted this year, Prof. Bolle was con fronted with serious difficulties from the outset. But this did not destroy his optimism, for he firmly believed that with the hearty cooperation of every member any obstacle, no matter how serious, could be easily overcome. Oscar Saenger’s course in vocal train ing, consisting of twenty lessons taught through tlie medium of a phonograph, gave tlie students a clear conception of what they should aspire to and laid bare tlie errors commonly committed by amateur singers. When these lessons were thoroughly learned and assimilated, numerous folk songs were drilled, and in this drill much stress was laid upon correct enunciation, proper modulation of the voice and exact time. The students were then prepared for much more difficult music, such as “Crossing The Bar,} by Parks, “The Crusader’s Departure” by M. Filke. Much attention has been given to these two pieces, as they undoubtedly will be selected for numbers on the annual concert program. Considering the ob stacles Prof. Bolle had to overcome, the success lie has so far achieved is nothing short of marvelous; and from the present out look, the chorus is no disappointment, but rather its achievements rival any standard of proficiency reached since its organization. The —398—

officers of the chorus are: Pres” K. Timmel, ’20; Vice Pres., A. Brandt, ’21; Sec., W. P. Holzhausen, ’21; Libraian, C. Spilman, ’20. The Girls* Glee Club this year is intrusted to the care of Prof. Bolle. who has succeeded in placing the club on a sound footing. The Club meets bi-weekly for rehearsals and has been making such rapid progress that success upon its appearance at the concert is practically assured. The band is without exception the most popular organization at Northwestern, since to it the students are indebted for many free concerts on lonely Sunday afternoons. At the beginning of the year, the new instruments that were acquired last year did not har monize well, doubtdess due to some imperfection in their manufac ture; but they have been adjusted from time to time until all im perfections have disappeared. Great interest is shown by all new members, who practice diligently in a sincere effort to master their instruments, and an opportunity to show the progress they have made is given in the bi-weekly reheasals, in which all members take part. Prof. Westerhaus has aa;ain consented to direct the band, a very fortunate circumstance, since throns:li his well recognized per severance and unusual ability as a teacher, the confidence of his pupils has been gained, which augurs well for a successful season. Prof. Westerhaus has also shown a fine taste for music in the selec tion of several new marches and the classical opera “Faust” b: Gounod. Although this opera is a very difficult, selection, the direc tor confidently expects to have mastered it in time for the concert besides several other equally 珥ood numbers. Every section of the band is well represented and as a whole the thirty instruments make a well balanced unit. The officers of the band are: Pres.. M. Buenger, *21; Vice Pes” I. Boettcher,,，21; Sec” V. Winter,，22; Librarian, P. Bretzmann, Prep. # , The prospects for a s：ood orhcestra, look exceedinly bright this year, since the violin section, usually a weak spot, has been strength ened by several able violinists. The director. Prof. Wendland, is to be congratulated on the splendid work he has done this year in bringing： the orchestra into the limelisrht. This organization usually suffered from neglect and conseauently very little enthusiasm was ever shown by its members. The tide, however, has turned, and .. great improvement is already perceptible. Judging from the diffi cult selections taken through at the rehearsals, the first public ap pearance of the orchestra will furnish the students with, an agree able surprise. Among the selections that, are beinsj practiced for the concert are: the overture “Bohemian Girl” by Theo. Moses-Tobani, “Maritina” by Wallace and a waltz “Bouheur Perdu” by E. Gil—399—

let. The orchestra boasts of a membership of twenty-five. The officers are: Pres. T. Uetzmann, ’21; Vice Pres., I. Boettcher, ’21; Sec., R. Moskopf, ’22; Librarian, H. Grunwald, Prep. * « • • For the purpose of advancing their literary stanards and of pro viding some wholesome entertainment, a number of students of the Collegiate Department organized a club and chose El. Jaster as chair man and E. Kupfer as secretary. Another purpose of the club is to develop impromptu speaking, debating, and a good vocabulary. Meetings are being held each week during the winter months. The enthusiasm of the members has risen with each succeeding meet ing, since the lively discussions are botli interesting and instructive. Readings from the best American authors are rendered at each ses sion to stimulate an interest in our own much underestimated liter ature. Topics of the day are also discussed, thus giving the mem bers a wider view on questions of national and political interest.

JVmOBS 32; SENIORS 10. Guard your man! This was one of the many cries that arose before the echo of the shrill whistle, which opened our basketball season, had died away. The venerable Seniors vowed they would not taste defeat; the respectful Juniors vowed: “Ours is Victory.” After the first few moments of play, Timmel, tlie Senior’s speedy forwsard, made the first basket of the season. The first half was a hot contest, the Seniors maintaining a lead of four points. The final whistle, terminating the end of the first half, found tlie Seniors in the lead by a score of 10—6. The second half, however, proved _ a veritable jinx for the Seniors. Although their passing and their teamwork were by far 一 400— —

霞♦—卿

more snappy than in the first half, they still could not manage to slip the ball through the basket. On the other hand the Juniors did not present the teamwork that was so noticeable in the first half. Nevertheless, they managed to make several almost impos sible shots, and when the whistle sounded the death knell, the Seniors were buried by a score of 10-32. Following is the itemized score: G. P.T. F. Seniors. Jniors. G. F.T. P. -10 4 Bierwagen, R. F._：__ 2 Press, R. P.— 0 0 Timmel, L. F. .2 0 0 Brandt, L. F.____ 5 0 0 Kremer, C.-.2 0 0 Uetzmann, C.____ 6 0 0 Kupfer, R. G. .0 0 0 Meier, R. G._____ 0 0 0 .0 0 0 Stern, L.G._ Cares, L. G._____ 2 2 0 Officials—W. Zank, referee; P. Eickmann, umpire.

SOPHOMORES 31; FRESHMAN 15. The second contest of the season found the Sophomores battling the Frosh team. The first half ended with the Sophomores lead ing by a 12—5 score. From the very beginning the Sophs had the game tucked away, but over-confidence kept them from running up a higher score. The final score was 31—15 with the Freshmen as losers. Voecks and Schaefer made the greatest number of points for the Sophomores, whereas Redlin starred in the Freshman aggre gation. The itemized score is as follows: G. F.T. F. Freshmen. G. P.T. F. Sophomores. -3 3 1 Redlin, R. F._. Voecks, R. P._ 5 2 o Henning, L. F Schaefer, L. F. 6 0 1 0 0 Bolle, C.____ 3 0 3 Albrecht, C.— Stueber, R. G.----- 0 Knoll, R. G. „ 0 0 4 0 0 Koepsell, L. G— __0 Voigt, L. G. 0

SOPHOMORES 15,* SENIORS 18. January 28，found the Seniors arrayed against the Sophomore team. This game proved to be a thriller. Press and Kremer, the slippery Senior forwards, showed what the Seniors had in the line of teamwork, and they worked well in spite of the Sophomore’s strong defense. The first half ended with the Sophs in the lead by one point, the score being 9-8. It was quite evident that the second half would be a bitter fight. This proved to be true, for —401—

丨

play after play was broken up by both sides. Both teams showed excellent teamwork. Not until the final whistle blew could the Sophs call it their game. By a narrow margin of 15-13 they car ried home the bacon. If the Seniors keep up the pep and spirit that they showed in this game, they will be very near the top of the list at the close of the season. The itemized score is as follows: G. F.T. F. Sophomores. G. F.T. F. Seniors. ■3 0 2 Voecks, R. F._ .5 0 2 Press, L. F— .10 1 Schaefer, L. F. _1 0 1 Kremer, R. P.. ■2 2 1 Albrecht, C.— _10 1 Croll, C.-----.0 0 0 Voigt, R. G.一 .0 0 2 Kupfer, L. G.. 0 0 Knoll, L. G.… .0 Stem, R. G.— Substitutions—Heitdke for Croll. Referee—W. Zank, * * * * JAN. 28—JUNIOES 24. FRESHMEN 16. G. F.T. P. Juniors. .3 0 0 Cares, R. F. Bierwagen, L. F.__5 0 0 Uetzmann, C.___ 3 0 0 0 0 2 Meier, R. G. Hillmer, L. G____ 0 0 2 ♦Brandt 10 0 ♦Brandt substituted for Hillmer. ■W. Zank. Referee

Freshmen. Redlin____ Henning__ Stueber ___ Koepsell__ Bolle______

G. F.T. F. .3 0 0 .0 4 0 .2 0 0 _1 0 0 .0 0 0

JUNIORS 25; SOPHOMORES 20. In a game marked at every stage of play by the savage deter mination of both contesting teams to win, the Juniors finally were victors by reason of their greater stamina and tlieir consequent ability to come back. The Sophomores were desperately eager to share with this year’s Juniors the honors of having a record of one thousand per cent for the season’s play in the Sophomore year. The Juniors on the other hand were jealously guarding that honor, which thus far in the history of Northwestern rested only with one other class, the class of ，18. Thus both teams trotted out on the floor with everything to win and nothing affecting this year’s flag-race to lose. In the first half the Sophomores in a frenzy of desperation succeeded in taking the lead. Their passing game was splendid at —402—

times. Play after play was broken up in the Junior’s territory, and it seemed hopeless to try even long shots with the Sophomore guards dogging their men like terriors. The half ended 13-11 in favor of the Sophomores. The second half opened with a burst of speed on the part of the Juniors. Irresistibly they hurled their weight against the de fense of the Sophomores and at intervals succeeded in registering. Slowly the score crept up to the Sopohmore highwater mark. Then with but a few more minutes to play the Juniors could no longer be denied. By a flash of sensational reserve power typically “Junioresgue,” they penetrated the defense again and again and then at will scoring in rapid succession and saved the game, to the joy of the many Junior rooters. The score in detail: G. F.T. F. Sophomores. Juniors. G. F.T. F Bierwagen, R. P. —2 Voecks, R. F. 5 0 2 Scaefer, L. P.. 4 0 0 Brandt, L. P. 3 0 0 Uetzmann, C. 1 Albrecht, C.― 3 0 0 0 1 Voight, R. G.0 0 0 Meier, R. G. 2 3 1 Knoll, L. G___ 0 0 5 Cares, L. G. Substitutions—Palmer for Knoll. Referee―W. Zank. SEMORS 5; FRESHMEN 37. January 31. Seniors. Press___

Second contest. The least said the best. G. F.T. F. Freshmen. G. F.T. P. .3 10 Redlin____ .2 12 ■4 2 0 Henning .0 0 0 Timmel ■■ ■6 0 0 Stueber ___ Croll___ .0 0 1 ■3 0 2 Koepsell ― .0 0 3 Kupfer .10 1 Bolle_____ Kremer .0 0 Substitutions—Eckert for Croll; Marquart for Koepsell. Officials—W. Zank, referee. STANDINGS OF THE TEAMS ON FEB. 1. W. 3 2 1 0

Juniors___ Sophomores Freshman . Seniors ___ —403—

L. 0 2 3

Per cent. 1000 .775 •350 •000

i：：i

丨

㉞

fertfattg^

A neat little magazine, the D. M. L. C. Messenger comes from our sister college at New Ulm, Minnesota. The literary article, “Cibercue,” written by an alumnus, is interesting. It consists of excerpts from a diary, which give a detailed and vivid description of conditions, habits, joys, and life of a missionary as he works among his people. The fact that is is written in diary form helps to transport us to the field of action and we feel irresistibly attracted by the recital of his personal experiences and wish to do our share for the furtherance of this important work. In the article, “My Christmas”，the writer gives us reminiscences of former Christmas practices. He takes an experience, in itself not so exciting but common to us all, and in liis interesting way leads us into the realm of our boyhood days. Who of us does not remember wlien, with shivering knees, but, thanks to the severe drilling received at home, with loud though shaking voice we appeared for the first time be fore the congregation? How we were never so near to our parents as when after church we were grouped about the fireplace receiv ing their lavish praises and numerous presents. The editorial column, though short, is complete with “An Im provement of the Messenger” and “The New Year,” It is good on the highway of life to stop at certain stages in order to look over the things of the past, cast a lingering glance on the joys, and study the mistakes, so as to avoid to a certain extent the pitfalls of the future. Standing on the threshold of the new year, the editor in his editorial “The New Year” casts about for a guiding light to lead him onward and finds that the only true course is the one lighted by God’s Word. Your recent innovation in the “Alumni” column makes that column not only interesting but also helpful, especially to those who wish to busy themselves with the Word of God. The purpose of these articles is to dispel our hazy doubts on important religious questions. The first article, “Einige Winke zum Studium der Ge nesis/* is educational and we look forward with pleasure to the sub sequent numbers. Your “Joke” column stands alone among our exchanges. Although nearly all your jokes are local and much of the point must be lost to us, yet every one brings with it a laugh. Permit us to say, however, that your other columns, especially the —404—

“Exchange” and “College Notes” are decidedly weak. In fact your publication, as a quarterly, does not give evidence of much work. Your entire editorial department and literary department, with the exception of one article, were written by one man. This beyond a doubt, is not the right state of affairs. Tlie Manitou Messenger, Northfield, Minnesota. One of the “abstracts and brief chronicles of the time” is the Manitou Messen ger. This is one of the very few successful weeklies published in newspaper form on our exchange list. That it is successful, its flourishing existence gives ample proof. The change from a month ly periodical to a weekly newspaper is a weighty undertaking. Not only does the spirit of the newspaper differ from that of the period ical, but the undertaking also is in many respects more fraught with difficulties. The Manitou Messenger does what we expect of a newspaper, namely, to tell us what has happened. It has a good arrangement and well-chosen heads. The editorials, mostly deal ing with school life, are instructive and constructive, but the liter ary department, as is natural in a weekly, necessarily steps to the background. Your paper stands unique in its field and we have no words except of praise for you. May you continue in your good work.

new semester with “lots a pep.” , , A „„„„„ ―Poor Moses Jaster suffered a terrible shock system during the first part of January. It happened that me lun—405—

i mmtxdx

ny papers” didn*t make their appearance in our reading-room one Sunday morning. Moses had to do without them but not without effect~he was sick for tlie rest of the week. 一Max Stern,，20, visited his parents in Columbus, Jan. 31. —The Freshies are showing up pretty well on the basket-ball floor in their new suits with the color that fits_green and white. —Monny Uetzmann,，22, took a trip to Reeseville, Feb. 1. —The collegiates are not the only ones enjoying the social pleas ure of a smoking-room this year. The preps who are of age have obtained permission to use the southeast room in the basement of the new dormitory as their smoking-room. They have lately cur tained tlie windows and borrowed a phonograph from one of their number. Ed Schwantz, acting boss, who went to Milwaukee on a health, trip, Feb. 1, brought back a new set of records for the macliine. —Room 33 wishes to announce: Bolshe is no more; the Coyote lias taken his place. —Gustave Kuske dropped in on liis brothers, Paul and Emil, Preps., on the way from his home to Detroit, where lie intends to enter a mechanical school. —The Rev. F. Kupfer, visited his bulky son Pat, Feb. 6. —A. Zeitner, Prep., had tlie pleasure of e«itp?taining two young ladies, Miss Elda Drews of Milwaukee and Miss Gertrude Karpinske of Manawa, Jan. 18. Immanuel Boettcher, ’21, assisted him in his task. ―When Carl Balliet, Prep., felt his optics weaken day by day, he became alarmed and left for Milwaukee to consult a doctor. He re turned the following day with his new friend, “Specks”，whom he will very likely keep with him for some time. ―Vadder Boettcher, ’21, is quite a hustler. He was to appear in Greek consultation-hour, Jan. 8, but didn’t get there until Jan. 27. He surely must have been anxious to get there! —George Froehlich, ’22, agent for all cars on the market, attended the auto-show in Milwaukee, Jan. 22. —Have you heard that ear-grating jazz music screech through the third-floor halls at times when everything else is still? Those sounds come from Alex’s room. There, listening to those almost intolerable tones emitted from his Prep’s new machine, Hillmer must sit, study, and think! Our sympathy! 一Jim Heitdke, ’20, wandered through the streets of Juneau, Jan uary 27. 一Gust Krause was alone in his room, Jan. 31. His Preps., Art. Will, E. Wolfgram, and Carl Reiman spent the day at their homes. —406—

一Mrs. W. C. Heidtke paid her son Jim, ’20, a visit, Feb. 5. 一Jake Spilman, ’20, and Victor P. Reim, ’21, attended the Min neapolis Symphony concert in Milwaukee, Jan. 18. —Sickness is hitting Northwestern’s ranks quite heavily this year. Al. Gruber and Bill Eggert, Preps., have just recovered from the mumps; Walter Jaeger and Wm. Christian, likewise Preps., are ill of influenza at their homes in Oconomowoc; our infirmary is also housing a small number of “flu” patients. —The Messrs. E. Kupfer, ’20，and W. Heidtke, ’20, attended the funeral of Prof. Schaller in Milwaukee, Feb. 10.

CO-ED NOTES. —Josephine Gnewuch is sick at her home in Lebanon. 一Elfrieda Schauer and Ruth Staude needed a change in surround ings, so they journeyed home on Jan. 31. 一Gertrude and Helene Manthey have accepted a position at the G. B. Lewis Co. for a few weeks. —The co-eds are sinking into the basement! The girls’ room has been removed! from the first floor to the basement. The new room is somewhat larger than the former one. We have also no ticed that more furniture is necessary for a room of this size and beauty. We sent petitions to several Ladies’ Aid societies for dona tions toward the buying of this furniture. Those who have thus far responded are: $28.50 St. Paul’s Church, Grand Rapids, Wis._ .10.00 Bethany Luth. Church, Hustisford, Wis. .10.00 St. John’s Church, Milwaukee, Wis----,$48.50 Total. —On Jan. 16 and 17, Flora Koeppel of Helenville visited school. —On Jan. 17, Esther Holzhuetter and Esther Krachow were our guests. —On Jan. 31, Paula Radloff and Louise Thurow visited Gertrude Zabel at her home. —Many of the girls attended the reading of “As You Like It” by Miss Nielson. —On Jan. 31, Dorothy Punzel visited Hazel Kletzun at her home in Reeseville. —Edna Maas is at St. Mary’s hospital suffering from a severe case of appendicitis. A bouquet of carnations sent to their sick school—407—

I 略 JSla‘ ^

mate expressed the sincere regret and the hope of the co-eds that she soon would return to their midst. —Helen Brehrend is sick at her home in Oconomowoc. —To the long list of sick ones we reluctantly add the name of Gertrude Zimmermann. She has the “flu.”

m ―Prof.: To whom was the Habeas Corpus Act addressed? Fat: To the undertaker. 一Prof.: What is cab the abbreviation of? Kluge: Cabinet. 一Prof. (After Voigt had made some attempts to translate Greek on a blue Monday): Sie handeln auch wohl nach dem folgenden Grundsatze: Ich prapariere zweimal in der Woche und gebe den Zehnten von dem, was ich lerne. —Prof.: Was wollen Sie denn aus diesem Unsinn herausnehmen? Boettcher: Das “un.” ―Prof.: Weiter Bolle! Bingo: Er hat kein Gass mehr. Er war schon in der letzten Stunde verpustet. —Alex: Maybe he isn’t a poet, but his legs are Longfellow’s. —Pro.: Was sind Reliquienstucke? Art: Ueberbleibsel. Prof.: Also hash? ―Kurt: Was ist denn mit deinen Hosen los? Reim: Sie sind ironisch gebiigelt. —Prof.: Es ist nichts Grosses, das nicht gut ist. Ist dies eine allgemeine Wahrheit? Voigt: Ya! Kuckhahn: Nein! Prof.: Zum Beispiel. Krause: Kuckhahn. 一Doctor (in law class): What is a spinster? Reim: Eine Dame die den Paden ihrer Schoenheit ausgesponnen hat. ―Wanted! A razor. Jack E. La. Haine. Room 6. —408—

[ir-Tl '1T~

一Prof.: Diesen Sommer werden wir wieder auf das Land noch an die See gehen. Also wohin? Witt.: Auf die Berge. —Prof.: How could one send a Webster dictionary by mail? Bolle: Send a page at a time. Prof, (indem er einer liederlichen tJbersetzung zuhort): DummI heit ist eine Gottesgabe, aber man muss sie nicht missbrauchen. ―Prof.: Wie vielerlei Vogel giebt es? Redlin: Zwei, singende und unsingende. Prof.: Wahrscheinlich unsinnige. —Prof.: Wie nennt man ein hohes Gebaude auf Deutsch? Spec.: Wolkenkratzer. —Prof.: This dictionary sells for five hundred dollars. Kurt (to Jim who has the ice cream fever): How many ice creams would that buy? THE NEW WAY._ —A pastor, noticing that the regular attendance at church was being neglected, thought out a plan which would bring all the mem bers to church the next Sunday. During the week he announced that his next sermon would treat of “three days in a submarine.” The next Sunday the church was crowded. He preached about Jonah and the whale. ' •i：，* * —Traveler: See here, I’ve been waiting in front of this window for three hours. Ticket Agent: That’s nothing. I've been behind it for twentynine years. IMMA NOCH E，TR5PCHE. School to some seems only a phase, Which the hair to horizontal inclinations doth raise. But to find out facts you’ve got to go thru it, And then you’ll say there’s nothing to it. Early to bed and early to rise, Always within our house rules lies. We dress in a second and sometimes faster; The only transgressor is our “Heb” shark Jaster. Each day begins the same old way, And we top it always by hitting the hay. We get kniep and ole in surely good stores, And bum the next morning by twos and by fours. We go to classes so well prepared That the professor even his scolding has spared. Study we do with all our might, Always keeping the goal in sight.

；

1 I；1

:丨

:i!.

I :i

—409—

Only few of our great future-shapers Are given their gilded walking papers. The fun we have is of very high grade, In which the great game of chance is played. Co-eds the college has but few, But enough in proportion though, that’s true. Yes, I for my part do find it soft To keep my mind from these charmers aloft. Often the boys with these so-called dates Are chalked down in the tutor’s book for “lates.” Then we are put on a wonderful ration, Which always results in protracted probation. The girls, however, the boys scarcely pity, For they have good luck and board in the city. Slowly, yes, slowly we reach the top, Making exceptions of those that flop. Only to look back as those bereft To all the good friends that behind we left. —Prof.: Wie weit seid Ihr denn in der Geschichte gekommen? Alex: Bis Constantinople. —The average life of the negro working cotton fields was seven years, after that they usually retired —~Prof.: Seitdem das Madchenzimmer da unten ist, sclieint unser Heizapparat sehr zu leiden. Meier: Die Madchen haben ja eine starke Anziehungskraft, ergo

fd*

—410—

㈤暮A

.为' ! .y . .

:•

彰:

警

I編h-lte福 a

□ s

FAREWELL NUMBER

圍

□

m VOLUME XXIII NO. 10

i li

MARCH 1920

Northwestern College Watertown, Wisconsin

■J

;；r

TABLE OF CONTENTS LITERARY Ostcrhoff.iung The Lodge — Arizona_____ SokratesStellung ZurMeinungAmlerer Do Unto Others as You Would That They Do Unto You

412 413 418 423 426

EDITORIALS Exit Volume XXIII............... The Passing of the "Tigcr’’_, The Prohibition Amendment. Foundations______________ Materialism______________ COLLEGE NOTES.. AUS DEM SEMINAR. ATHLETICS.............. EXCHANGES............ LOCALS...................... CO-ED NOTES.......... JOKES.........................

4.J2 433 434 435 436 4-3S 440 442 4+7 4+9 431 453

f'iiiili INDEX TO VOLUME XXIII. Alumni_________________ 20, 56, 205, 242, 281, 316, 352, 390 An Outing--------------------Arizona_______________ A Thanksgiving Reunion 259 Athletics_______________ 25, 59, 126, 207, 246, 284, 320, 359, 400, 442 Aus clem Seminar ___________ 21, 58, 206, 243, 317, 358, 440 Bert’s Conversion 385 Brighton’s Christ mas Carol 306 Class History_____ 149 Co-Ed Notes________ _____ 31, 64, 212, 254, 292, 326, 407, 451 College Notes_______ ___ 22, 54, 203, 244, 282, 318, 356, 39G, 438 Dnq T-Tovon 222 Der Wahren Freiheit Wollon Wir Uns Widmen---------141 Dichtunj? mid Wahrheit_____________________________ 161 ! Dio Glockc Am Fort Cartier__________________________ ,26S Do Uu(o Others As You Would, That They Do Unto You 426 ! Dr. A. R Ernst_______ 72 I Pr. Ernst’s Jubilee---197 Editorials____________ 15, 49, 199, 234, 276, 312, 352, 390, 432 13S Education and Service. Exchanges___________ 27, 61, 200, 249, 237, 322, 360, 404 192 GoU Verlasst Die Seinen Nicht 231 .Griechische Baukunst 35 Im Mai______________ 彳. .129, 395 In Memoriam________ Iphigenie ____________ 13 Jokes— _31, 65, 213, 255, 292, 32G, 363. 40S, 453 Local s_ 29, 62, 211, 251, 2S9, 324, 362, 405, . 449 264 Lone Star____________ 372 ,Love or Duty_________ 129 Music ________________ National Unity_______ 308 Only a Horse_________ ,41 ! Only a Mother’s Words 2G9 Our Politicians----------329 Peace To The World----29G Professor John Schaller 365 Reunited at Yuletide — .302 Sketches In Relief-----76

” I imm

抓，：

:mi

丨1

2 38266172757 3 8241427137891 14 112121112 4 79 4 05 9 7 6 44 49 5 33 3 1 621 38 3

i \

Sokrates Als Ein Kraftiger Beweiss Dafur, Dass Das Gesetz Im Herzen Der Heiden Gesclirieben 1st-------------------Sokrates Schatzung Der Meinung Anderer--------------------Spring____________________________________________ Student Activities----------------------------------•----------------Tarndiu Discendum Est, Quamdiu Vivemus--------------------The Absolute Monarchy Of Louis XIV--------------------------The Academic Course----------------------------------------------The Awakening___________________________________ The Classical Course________________________________ The Future Of British Imperialism------------------------------The Laborer’s Revenge______________________________ The Lion’s Paw ____________________________________ The Lodge ________________________________________ “The Mind is In Its Own Place, and In Itself Can Make a Heav’n of Hell, a Hell of Heav^i__________________ The Resurrection__________________________________ The Return Of A Vagrant___________________________ The Reward ______________________________________ The Scene Of Dr. Ernst’s Activity____________________ The Swedish Servant Girl____________________________ The Whereabouts of Former Class-Mates_______________ Was Solleri Wir Tun, Um Moglichst Viele Neue Studenten Fiir Unsere Anstalt Zu Gewinnen?________________ Which Is Better?___________________________________ Why Study German?_______________________________

國國國國國國國國國國國國画_

To all those who have made the publication of this paper possible the Staff of Volume XXIII bids farewell

_國國画國國_圓國画画圖画

THE BLACK AND RED

Volume XXIII.

Watertown, Wis., March 1920.

Number 10

OSTERHOFFIVUNG. Du bist meine Zuversicht, Jesus Christ, Mein Friedefiirst. Lass micli shauen dein Angesiclit! Denn in dir vergnuget sicli Meine Seele Inniglich. Deine (Gnade fiilire mich. Aus dem Grab mit Spott und Holm Hat Gott dicli Kraftiglich Auferweckt als Gottes Solm. Prei von aller Siindennot 1st die Welt, Denn du, Held Rettetest sie aus dem Tod. Frohlich durcli des Glaubens Liclit Immer treu Ohne Scheu Warte ich auf dein Gericht. Mit des Glaubens starker Kraft Halt icli mich Fest an dich, Der im Tod mir Leben schafft. â&#x20AC;&#x201D;412â&#x20AC;&#x201D;

E. X, *21.

融| THE LODGE. Melvin W. Croll, *20. We read accounts daily of the funeral rites conducted by lodgebrethren for their fellow-members. We read how everything in connection with the funerals is carried on with great pomp and dis play; how the lodge takes steps to support the widows or whoever were dependent on the deceased during： his sojourn on earth. Then comes the slur cast on us, that the Christian churches are not as virtuous as tho lodges, parf iculfirlv as refers to the amelioration of all privations for the families of its members. Follows the critical question: Why are WP of <he Lutheran belief so very much opposed to the lodges? Practically all churches that profess other principles than ours in religion allow their members to join the lodge. What is more, thev notually insist, that they can see no rea son why a Christian sliouUI not belong to a lod哲e. This state of affairs is deplorable to the utmost, for one need only examine some of the fundamental principles of the lodges to find damning evidence against them. The lodges of to-dnv are mnde nn for the ereater part by men who are desirous of acnuirhis： financial nnd social nrestisje. With tlioso temr»oral advaiifnrcos in view, the Christian vision is obscured for those men. "Rut evon financially and socially, is it advantageous for anyone to join a lodge? At one tim« matters stood so. that if a man seekins: employment belonged to the same lodge as the em ployer, he would have no difficnltv in findins： a position. Other mer would not have a chance. Nownflays, however, a candidate is not called upon to show his lorlce credentials, but rather to demonstrate his efficiency and skill, particnlarlv in money matters. The money T>aid out by the lodges to relatives of the deceased is merely insurance. These insurance payments they ostentatiously parade as acts of brotherly love and benevolence. There are in surance companies in plentv that liave systems very much better than those of the lodges. The locl2：e has its dead ones as well as any other institution: namely, thosft who do not pay their lodge fees rec：iilarlv. You may be assured, that you will never hear of any support beins：幻veil to the family of a man whose payments have fallen in arrears. The brotherly love ends where payment of dues ends. It has been determined that the lodges are made up mainly of men with average incomes. An average income is just about enough, to carry a small family through -with the necessities of life, with a —413—

little left over to be divided betwen family, church, and society. Thus when a lodge-member of average income pays his lodge dues, lie is really paying it with that portion he justly owes to liis family, church, or society. He sacrifices these three that lie alone may be satisfied. The family, church, and state are spoiled, damaged, or set at naught by the lodges. The family is easily disrupted when the bread-winner is a lodge-member. There are some lodges for women, but no women dare join any of the great men’s lodges. At the in itiation exercises the candidate must swear that lie will never wit ness any initiation of women, old men in dotage, young men in nonage, atheists, madmen, or fools. Naturally this candidate can not tell his mother, sister, wife, or daughter wliat he has sworn, for he would inform them that he had placed them in the same class with atheists, madmen, and the like. In fact, as a member, he can not tell tliem anything at all about the lodge; and thus he destroys confidence, the basis of true marriage and family life. Worse yet, since the business men and the laborers are absent from their families at work all day, they ought to stay at home in the evening, but as lodge-members they have no time for that. The order always comes first for them. To be sure, they have many important meetings, which last until late in the night. (Often these “important meetings” are very indecent initiations of new members.) After these meetings it often occurs that several men, acting on the suggestion of some depraved one in their lot, visit one or more of the three kinds of places alone open at that time of the night; namely, the drink shop, gambling den, and brothel. This first kind is not eliminated yet, for it is interesting to note into what condition some men can get themselves, despite the prohibi tion amendment. Many young men have found their ruin in just these late night meetings. They come into contact with a predom inating evil spirit and submit without a struggle. Sometimes one or two wicked men can influence a group to their eventual ruin. When two or more persons have any confidences in common, it natur ally tends to attract them together, be they of ever so varied char acters; and so it is with lodge-brothers. Good men are brought into confidential relations with, bad men, which certainly ought to be avoided. The lodges exact from candidates initiatory oaths of blind com pliance and concealment, incompatible with the claims of equal jus tice toward man and a good conscience toward God. Each member swears allegiance to the order and fidelity to its members, irrespec tive of his civil duties. In one of these oaths, particularly in Free—414—

masonry, the candidate swears that he will keep secret all confiden tial communications of his brethren with the exception of murder and treason. These two crimes he may keep secret too if he wishes. But a Mason omits also murder and treason in his initiatory oath in the seventh degree. Think of the danger to a community when men, because they happen to belong to the same order as a criminal, dare not rise as witnesses against that criminal. In just this way the lodges have an influence, a powerful and exceptionable influence on justice. They easily and actually become combinations against the due process of law and government. When a member is brought before court, his brethren must, according to their pledges, come to his assistance if he gives the signal of distress. So it often hap pens that perjury is introduced into court; yes, it has happened in several court proceedings that nothing could be definitely settled, merely on acount of the perjury committed by lodge-brethren. It often happens that business alliances are made on a basis of lodge affiliation; politics are adjusted according to their desires; the press is also strongly influenced by them. If these are the ad vantages sought, in joining the lodge, then woe unto the men who want to live as straightforward citizens. True, these advantages would serve the purpose of a heathen, who has no nice discrimina tion of justice. But how a man who calls himself a true citizen And can agree with these principles is beyond comprehension, surely, every member agrees with the principles of his order, other wise he would immediately resign. One cannot be a member and not observe liis oath, for the punishment of any one breaking any of his initiatory oaths is practically his being murdered. It must be conceded that it is also very difficult to leave a lodge, but many men have braved it where the members were afraid to touch them. Several times, however. Masons announced their intentions of quit ting their lodges and forthwith disappeared. It was popularly known at the time that they had been murdered in pursuance to Masonic law, but the actual culprits could never be found, and, as a result of efforts by the order, the cases were dropped. At the present day, however, it is only in the most extreme cases that an order will resort to these methods. Therefore, these incidents should not deter a man from doing his duty as lie sees fit. If he S66S that his duty directs him to sever all relations with the lodge, then lie should not hold back from doing it. A good citizen must know that business, political, and social affairs should not be ad justed according to lodge affiliation, but according to personality and character. However, the real issue between us Lutherans and the lodges —415—

is the religious issue. For in religion we are diametrically opposed to the lodges. And they are all more or less religious. The Free masons are purely so; the others not quite so much. But practically all the orders have altars in their halls or so-called temples. All their meetings are carried on in a religious fashion with prayers at the opening and close. Every one of the six hundred or more orders provides for a chaplain, who shall have charge of tlie devo tional exercises of the lodge during the opening, initiatory, closing, and burial ceremonies. It would be exceedingly tedious to show in detail that each lodge is a religious organization, nor is it neces sary, as no one will contest this statement that they are religious. Nevertheless, since tlie orders are religious organizations, it must be shown that their religion is wrong. We believe in |God. So do they. Yes, in Freemasonry it lias always been deemed essen tial that the denial of the existence of a Supreme and Superintend ing Power is an absolute disqualification for initiation. An appli cant for membership into the Odd-Fellows order must profess belief in the existence of a Supreme Being. The order of Red-Men speak of the (Great Spirit of the Universel. And so all the different orders profess practically the same things that Masonry, that model and mother of modern secret societies, professes. If the belief in a Su preme Being would be sufficient to give one a good religion, lodgemembers would be on the sure path to salvation. But so would prac tically everybody be saved, heatliens and all; for everyone, but a fool, believes that there is a Supreme Being, the difference lying only in their conception of him. Even in the darkest depths of Africa the natives have some primitive way of doing Iiomage to their God, be he in a tree, a stone, or a beast. So that belief does not distinguish the orders as building upon the best religion, nor does any other belief of theirs. . On the contrary, the lodge religion is about as elastic and flex ible as any religion can be. As far as religion is concerned, the belief in a Supreme Being is sufficient to make any candidate elig ible to membership in a lodge, be lie Christian, Jew, Mohammedan, or anything else. But can anyone imagine there three types of wor shippers professing belief in the same God? It is an utter impos sibility. Most of the lodges, following tlie example of the Masonic Order, rule that a “Book of the Law” shall be considered as part of the necessary furniture of every hall. Hence, wherever the Chris tian spirit prevails, the Bible can be found. Where the Jews pre dominate or where there is any material percentage of Jews at all, New Testament would be inappropriate, and so there one would find only the Old Testament. In another place under the Mohain—416—

；

I j

medan influence one would undoubtedly find the Koran, their equiv alent for the Bible. And thus a Mason could travel the world over and find everywhere units of his order confessing this Universal religion. In each place he could, according to Masonic principles, worship it as his own religion. But nowhere can this be the true Christian religion. Surely the belief which Jews, Greeks, Turks, Brahmins, and all other misbelievers profess cannot be the same as that of the Christians. Therefore, we should do as God’s word dictates in the Second Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians, chapter six, verse fourteen: Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbe lievers. And the same chapter, verse seventeen: Wherefore come out from among' them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord. It is in our conception of the true God where we differ from the lodges. Our God, the God of all true Christians, is the Triune God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. The orders, however, do not pro fess belief in Jesus, the Son of God, despite the fact that numerous verses in the Bible clearly state that we can obtain salvation alone through Jesus，for example, Acts 4:12: There is none other name under Jieaven given among： men whereby we must be saved. But no these lodge-members Christ is evidently a character of too minor significance to be recognized in their rituals. Yes, they even go so far in their extravagances that they quote passages from the Bible in tlieir Landmarks and Manuals, as the Masons and Odd Fellows call their handbooks—passages wherein Christ’s name originally stood, but in which it has been carefully deleted. To crown it all, a note explains that a minor necessary change had been made, sim ply because Christ’s name was offensive to some of the lodge-broth ers. And then we are criticised for condemning these lodges even though the Bible says, John 5:23: All men should honor the Son even as they honor tlic Father. He that lionoreth not the Son lionoretli not the father, which hath sent him. In the lower degrees of the orders the lodge supplants in theory only the church of Christ, but it tends largely to withdraw the sym pathy and active zeal of professing Christians from their respec tive churches. Until their initiation into the thirtieth degree in Freemasonry the men are taught to believe that the Masonic religion is consistent with all others, even though it is visibly diametrically opposed to the Christian religion. However, in the thirtieth degree this worn-out mask is thrown aside and the candidates are told that Freemasonry is the Universal religion. The lodge-members* own estimation of their society is given in their public proceedings. Most interesting of all are their funerals. When a brother-member dies, the whole lodge goes through all kinds —417—

m ^

i：

of attractive maneuvers, which serves the purpose of advertisement fairly well, but hardly anything beyond that. Later they may send the bill for all this array to the relatives of the deceased, even though this grand display was possibly not wanted at all, as is gen erally the case. Of course, it often happens that the order has too much, self-respect to descend to this level. At the funeral proper all the members in attendance—Christians, Jews, and all alike一 join in. the same hymns, the same prayers, the same form of cere mony for every member. Good and bad alike are all buried as hav ing deserved a happy hereafter as a requital for a virtuous life. The only credentials a person needs to grant him a speedy entrance into heaven is, according to their belief, that that person be a lodgemember. Christ the Saviour is altogether discredited by them, and, as far as they are concerned, his suffering and death was in vain. This we discern, why modern secret societies should not be countenanced by any citizens and least of all by Christians. Charles A, Blanchard, D. D., sums up the position of the lodge in these words: “All lodgism”，lie says, “is anti-Christian. Lodgism is secret, Chris tianity is open. Lodgism is for the few; Christianity is for all. Lodgism is sold; Christianit y is given. Lodgism is full of bloody oaths; Christianity says, swear not at all. Lodgism requires money and initiation; Christianity requires penitence and faith.” To which we might add: Lodgism saves by works, Christianity by grace; Lodgism denies Christ, Christianity lives by Christ. ARIZONA. ,

(Continued.)

An eagle soaring in the heavens above the Fort Apache coun try on June 11th last would have spied far below him on the nar row ribbons of road leading toward the Mission Station three minute moving dots coming from the southwest, and another lone dot moving in from the east. Doubtless, he would, after watching them from his lofty vantage for an hour or so, turn liis attention to more important things with the remark, “Road lice!” When all these objects of the eagle’s scrutiny liad arrived at East Fort Mission, it was already late and little time was lost in rolling in for the night. During certain months of tlie year the host in Arizona is very fortunate in point of size and number of guest-chambers at his disposal. If lie be liberally blest with blan kets, he may accommodate a thousand guests, for Arizona’s heavens —418—

I ^Mtxth make a fine roof, the stars fine lights, the moon—well, we don，t wish to dwell on the moon; it might make South Dakota people jealous. Our hosts did us the honor, because of our numbers, to quarter us in Nature’s own Arizona boudoir. After a day spent in conference, with services in the evening, the word was passed that the next day was to see our train of Fords headed northward. And so it was, but not until the sun had passed meridian. Four and a half miles north of the Mission Station lies Whiteriver, the agency and the government boarding school being located there. The little town makes a neat and gladdening im pression upon one in its immaculate white dress in green trimmings when first one sees it from the top of the hills that separate East Fork from the North Fork of the White River. The hamlet lies in the valley of the latter. A few minutes’ halt was made here. It was our pleasure to meet Mr. Davies, the Indian Agent on the reservation, who is not only a gentleman of the lirst order, but is also a friend of our mission. Northward leads the road! Forest unbroken crowds the road into narrow confines. Will it astonish to know that the last sixty miles have been through forest, and that when the trip will have ended we shall have driven no less than three hundred and twentylive miles through National Forests? Doubtless few of the reader? of “The Black and Red” realize that Arizona has more standin; | timber than any other state in the Union, bar none. How does tha compare with the popular notion of desert Arizona? Mr. Guenther was pace-maker. And his ancient wood-burnei model to the astonishment of the later models in the train set such a pace as to be almost constantly hidden from sight in the pines. When we first caught up with him, it was to have him call our at tention to a deep, narrow canyon cut by a mountain stream through the rock mesa. Unless it had been shown us, we should have gone on without noticing it. Deep down in the abrupt chasm were pine trees growing, with the clear cold stream dashing in and out, free as only a mountain brook can be. It was a miniature of Grand Canyon. On through the forest to Cooley’s Ranch, an old landmark at an altitude of about 8000 feet, thence to Pinetop, Lakeside, and Showlow, on the outskirts of which village we struck camp for the night. We had become “Gentiles”，for since leaving Pinetop we were in Mormon territory. The name Showlow is connected with a piece of the old-time Westerner’s life. Two men, “pardners”，started a ranch here in the early days. The time came when they could not quite agree; —419一

卜

1 I |

:•

^ Situ

so they decided to separate. The question was, who was to retain the ranch and on what terms. In characteristic Western style it was decided to draw from a deck of cards, the one drawing the low est card keeping the ranch. The first man drawing drew a trey of diamonds and exultantly shouted, “Show your low!” The second man turned up—tlie low of hearts. And the town is called Showlow. Early the next day we were on our way to Holbrook. We left the forest at Sliumway. Tlie road follows a stream that finds its way across the plateau and waters the thrifty Mormons’ fields until it reaches Snowflake. Snowflake is an interesting Mormon village of substantial brick buildings showing distinctly Eastern influence. And well they might, for Snowflake is one of tlie oldest settlements in Arizona, also one of the first Mormon settlements. It is named after two of the leading families settling there, Snow and Flake. The reason for tlieir settling in this out-of-the-way place, we are reliably told, was to escape tlie consequences of the part they played in the historic Mountain Meadow Massacre in Utah. Mr. Holbrook was reached at noon; and left at 4:00 P. M. Hann, however, will have good cause to remember that desert town, situated on the Little Colorado and on the main line of the Santa Fe, for his advent into town was punctuated with a blow-out, and his departure likewise. Shortly after leaving Holbrook a solitary mountain group began to appear on the western horizon. It was the San Fransico Mountains, tlie higgest in Arizona, still 70 miles away and snow-capped. We drove on through Winslow, a town of 4000, and finally arrived at Meteor Crater, where we camped for tlie night. Meteor Crater deserves special mention. It is an immense hole in the ground, nearly round in contour, a mile across, and 600 feet deep. Scientists aver that it was caused by a monstrous meteor, which, they conclude from finding traces of meteoric iron Oil the edges of the crater. Meteoric iron is of very tough composition. Scientists claim that a cannon turned out of this metal might be dis charged an almost unlimited number of times without appreciable wear and tear as is the case with modern steel guns. Accordingly during the late war some Boston capitalists, doubtless out of purest patriotism, spent several hundred thousand dollars attempting to locate the main body of meteoric iron for the purpose of manufac turing such cannon, but they were unsuccessful. We were entertained and amused while there by a playful Mexi can burro, who found sport in trying to push the visitors over the almost abrupt edges of the crater. It caused much pleasure to see how he sought out those of a like mind with liim. Which proves ——420—

two things: that burros are not altogether without brain-matter, even if they are lazy and have long ears; and that “birds of a feather flock together”，regardless of whether burros have wings or not. We resumed our journey the next day. A few miles from the Crater we crossed Canyon Diablo and not long after Canyon Padre, two winding rock canyons becoming deeper, more precipious and more beautiful as one follows them toward Grand Canyon. Shortly and we were again in stunted cedars, heralding the approach of the pines of Coconino Forest. We halted for dinner at Walnut Canyon Ranger Station. From this station a narrow trail leads into Wal nut Canyon itself, and clinging to shelving rock over the depths of the Canyon the trail finally brings one to a row of ancient cliff dwellings. A day could profitably have been spent climbing about in this beautiful canyon examining the ruins and drinking in the scenery. But we still had almost 100 miles to Grand Canyon and we wished to reach it that day, if possible. The road toward Grand Canyon turns off the main through highway several miles before Flagstaff is reached, but several of us wished to see that mountain summer resort, so we drove in. We were well repaid, for Flagstaff is a jewel of a little city, set in a setting of green pine forests. Since it lies 7000 feet high, it is a very popular summer resort for the people living in southern Arizona. Just a few miles to the northeast of the city rise the majestic San Franciscos, the most imposing mountain group in Arizona and the most beautiful bar one—the White Mountains. They tower a mile high above the city, reaching 12611 in Sail Francisco Peak. However, our plans to reach Grand Canyon that night were to be frustrated. Since Holbrook, the “jinx” had been a passenger in Mr. Haim’s car, and just outside of Flagstaff his front spring snap ped. By the time that was repaired, the sun was nearing the west. However, in the setting rays of the sun and in the twilight we drove on, and none will forget the pleasure of that drive. The splen dor of the setting sun reflected from the San Franciscos with their cap of snow, the fine road leading through the pines, the fast time we made in the gathering dusk—all combine to make that evening unforge table. When we finally halted for the night we had left the mountains far behind, we had left Coconino Forest behind; and we camped in the stunted cedars but little more than 35 miles from the Canyon. The popular notion goes that Grand Canyon is cut through the desert. Quite the contrary. We had traveled but a few miles when the road led us winding through Tusayan Forest. Twenty-five miles through the pines would bring us to the Canyon’s edge. It is to —421—

be feared, however, that Rev. Kretzschmar missed much of the beauty of this forest drive, for he was continually bent on having the car stopped in order to pick up some pine knots for firewood, for he feared the forests would either not reach to the edge of tlie Canyon, or the wood available for camp-fires would be exhausted near the Canyon. Neither was the case, however. At noon we arrived at the |Grand Canyon of the Colorado at Grandview, this stupendous wonder of God’s creation beggaring de scription. Overwhelming is the impression made upon one by the first sight of this mightly chasm. We drive down to Inspiration Point. Now what awe-inspiring scene! To the right and far away a glimpse of the rushing Colorado far down. Further around to the right a side-canyon witli its rock sides in myriad colors, mostly of reddish heu. Thirteen miles across to the northern rim that seems but a mile. And a lazy purple haze lying in tlie great abyss, filling it seemingly to the brim with its richness.—It may be well to insert here a sobering observation. Often one reads descriptions of the Canyon, in which the writer, born along in a fantastically overpoetic vein, speaks of the Colorado River as appearing like a “silver thread far down”. In one of Shakespere’s plays a clownish fellow n court repeatedly demands, “Write me down an ass”. The same reatment should be accorded such liyperpoetic describers of the Canyon. For the Colorado is plainly to be seen and is more aptly to be likened to a dirty brown ribbon of water; and it is unlikely that the rushing of waters would be heard if it were but a “silver thread.” To the left of Inspiration Point is a jutting and detached rock standing out into the Canyon on a pedestal. A little side-trail leads to it. The Bolshevik was first to discover it and crawl out on it. Hair-raising the look over its edge, for it is a sheer drop of over 1000 feet! Par below can be seen pines and other trees looking like mere seedlings. It takes twelve seconds for a dropped stone to report its arrival at the first ledge by sound. After a few hours at Grandview we proceeded thirteen miles along the Canyon’s edge to Grand Canyon Station where tlie Santa Fe Railroad strikes the Canyon and Fred Harvey lias built liis great hotel, El Tovar. Here in the camping grounds provided by the For estry Service we made our camp for our stay at the Colorado. After an early supper, we held our deferred services. Then we went up to see the beauties of the sunset in the Canyon. A fine view is had from the brink at El Tovar. About 3000 feet down and before one, Bright Angel Trail can be seen where it leads down and down and then across the plateau along a ravine. The —422—

I rest camps built where the ravine widens into a patch of green look like specks. The green that looks like a lawn is in fact a grove of trees. One does not tire of looking down on this spot of emerald from whatever place one can see it. The changes of color every few minutes as the sun proceeded with his preparations for slumber were astonishing; in truth, so rapid and detailed were they that it was impossible to follow them. Finally night began to creep up from the depths and slowly filled the Canyon, with its dark mantle covering one point after the other, until finally all but the boldest points were hid from our sight. And then we also went to our rest like the sun, praising God for having shown us His Might and Glory in this bit of His creation. (To be continued.)

T. O. I. S.

SOKRATES STELLUNG ZUR MEI^UNG AXDERER. Roland H. Kremer, â&#x20AC;&#x2122;20. Der grlecliisclie Philosoph Plato hat eine ausserst lehrreiche und fur die heutigen Zeiten sehr bedeutsame Schrift verfasst, in welcher er ein langes Gesprach wiedergibt zwischen Sokrates, dem menschenfreundlichen Philosophen and biederen Volksmann und Kriton, eineni reichen Jungling, seinem Freund und Schuler. Wie bekannt, kommt Kriton am friilien Morgen zu Sokrates, der im Staatsgefangnis Athens den Tag abwartet, an welchem er den todbringenden Schierlingsbecher leeren muss. Wie man erwarten wiirde, reden Lelirer und Schuler von dem bevorstehenden Breignis. Nun wiihrend des Gesprachs fordert Kriton, der um das traurige Schicksal seines verehrten Lehrers sehr besorgt ist, Sokrates auf, doch sein Heil in der Pluclit zu suchen, anstatt die Vollstreckung des ungerechten Todesurteils abzuwarten. Sokrates entgegnet ihm, dass er eine solche Handlungsweise fur Schmachvoll halte. Kriton aber erwidert, dass die Volksmenge ihn und Sokrates andere Freunde heftig tadeln und anklagen werde, dass sie ihn nicht gerettet hatten, obwohl es durch Bestechung der Richter und Gefangniswarter so leicht moglich gewesen ware- Darauf antwortet Sokrates dem unerfahrenen Jiingling, man musse sich nicht fiirchten vor dem grossen Haufen, nicht auf seine Meinung Gewicht legen. Dann fahrt er fort und fiihrt aus, auf wessen Stimme man horen und welchen Meinungen man folgen soli. â&#x20AC;&#x201D;423â&#x20AC;&#x201D;

Sokrates spricht keineswegs den Meinungen anderer alien Wert ab. Er gibt zu, dass die Meinungen mancher Mitmenschen beachtenswert und wertvoll sind. Aber durchaus niclit alle sind es. Kei neswegs ist es nach seiner Ansicht die Meinung des Pobels. Es ist, sagt er, Zeitverschwendung auf dieselbe zu horen, denn der grosse Haufe denkt nicht, sondern tut nur, was ihm der Zufall eingibt. Bekommt er eine torichte Idee, so muss sie auf alle Falle ausgefiihrt werden. Wenn ein Volksverfuhrer, der zugleich ein guter Redner ist, der Menge etwas mit sclionen Worten vormacht, so ist sie gleich sehr begeistert und jubelt dem Demagogen mit lauter Stimme zu, mag das, was er sagt, gleich grundfalsch und unrecht sein. Das jedoch, meint Sokrates, gilt nur, wenn das Volk in einer heiteren Stimmung ist. Manchmal kann einer die besto und am griindlichsten durchdachte Rede halten, und doch ist es nichts. Seine Zuhorer wollen nictLts von ihm wissen, sie sind in einer xiblen Laune und dann gelit’s dem Redner schlecht. Dalier behauptet Sokrates, dass ein launischer Mensch—und launisch is die Menge. denn sie urteilt auf Grund von au^enblicklichen Stimmungen—in Aufregung manch mal zu giinstig, ein an der Mai zu hart urteilt. Und nicht nur, weil sie von ihren Launen und augenblicklichen Stimmungen abhiingen, sondern auch well ihnen die notige Urteilskmft fehlt, ist die Mein ung per polloi von keinem Wert. Aucli is, jhre Meinung von keinem Bestand, sondern wechselt. wie ihre Tyumen und Stininumgeii. Auch sind die Massen leicht zu verfliliren, derm sie haben ja keine eigene Ansicht. Sie konnen nur tnn, was andere ceraten Oder getan haben, und daher ist es gefahrlich, ihnen zu folgen oder zu gehorchen. Sokrates warnt daher und sagt, dass dio Mncht. und Starke der Menge uns nicht beeinflussen nocli einscliiichtern darf. Sogar wenn uns der grosse Haufe weg：en unserer Meimmp： toten will, miissen wir, soweit diese der (Gerechtigkeit entspricht, an ihr festhalten. Wir horten aber vorhin, dass Sokrates zugibt: Manclie Meinungen sind wertvoll. Nun welche sind die? Brstens die der Verstandigen. Denn sie denken liber Sachen nach und tun niclits aufs Geratewohl. In vielen Fallen bilden sie ein rechtes Urteil und daher miissen wir ihre Meinung sclijitzen. Aber noch niehr sollen wir, denkt Sokrates, den Sachverstandigen, d. h. den Lenten, die in einem bestimmten Pacli wohlsjesriindet sind, nnser Ohr leihen. Sie verstehen namlicli die bet.reffende Angelegenheit und geben nach langem Nachdenken ihr Urteil. Wenn man darum dem Rate der Sachyerstaiidigen nicht folgt, dann erleidet man unziihlige t)bel. Sokrates geht aber noch weiter, indem er sagt, dass man in manchen Fallen iiberhaupt niemandem glauben diirfe. Man miisse -~424—

immer erst selbst uber die Sache nachdenken und priifen, ob sie gut sei. t)berzeugen uns die Verstandigen und Sachverstandigen nicht vollig, so mussen wir ihren Rat ablehnen und ihnen Widerstand entgegensetzen. Was Sokrates sagt, ist wahr. Seine Stellung zur Meinung anderer ist vortrefflich. Dass er sagt, man iriiisse nur auf die Mein ung der Verstandigen und Sachverstandigen horen, glauben auch wir. Zum grossen Haufen darf man sich nicht halten. Denn er betragt sich auch heute noch wie zur Zeit des Sokrates. Auch in unseren Tagen clenkt er niclit und handelt daher in derselben Sache heute so und morgen s：anz adners. Das kommt daher, dass die hoi polloi nicht liach bestimmten iGrundsatzen handeln. Das bezeugt schon Goet.lio in seinem Faust, wenn er spricht: Die Menj?e schwankt im ungrewissen Geist, Dann strebt sie nach wohin der Strom sie reisst. ITnrl desweiren ist ihre Handlnnsrsweise anch selten recht. Manchma.l natiirlich t.reffen sie das Gute, nher meistenteils ist ihre Tat s:erpdezii cresetzlos unrl misjerecht. Dazu kommt noch das Schlimme und 'Bedauernswei'te. class der Popb^l sich norh leicht. durcli mulore beeinflussen lfisst, in miserer Zf»it hesonders durch di> fanatisctie Tacresprosse, die vielfach eifirf»nnnt7.iflre Zwpoke verfols^ mid Pronas^nnda troibt. rlie fiir rips Ififchteinnbiprp Volk «e>ir verrlorblioh i«t. Die Tnrrehlatter urir] Magazine «ind mit w^niffen 八us 7i«nhmen Eirronturn von 2：f>winnslichti?ren nrvfl 2：ewi«Rens]osen Khdi tnlisten und Politikern. den^n nnr ihr eisrenes Wohl srn Herzei. lfoc：t. Dnher fiillen fê das Oemiit (Ips Volkes Trjit. 1 miter Tîieen Wiirdo es doch dentlioh \ror unser^n Aupren sezeis：^ wahr^nd des ipfzton Krieffes. Tasrtn^lich waren die Zpitnntjep voll von GeschioTitpn Tind Nf*nic：l<eiten, die offenhfn，crefn.lscht w?rer. Dip srrossp. Mprsp df*s Volkes nfilim nber alles nn als b^re dorm sio dachte nicht. fiber das Geschriebene nach, sie T^riifte die Sachen nicht. nach ihrem Werf. .Tedoo.h nicht rmv rlie Prf>f?Re. sonder^ P.nch Demaeo^ren 1111(1 tatoren. die rjatnotischp Reên hnltpn. iiben einen grossen "Einfluss TTnd lûrz aus pufs Volk. Rine Versammlun^r wird vor Erof^nnnfi： derselben wp^dpn etlicli^ patriot^sche Tîeder ancestimrat, die die Znliorersch^ff m eine hîf-ere Stimmnns： versp+r.^Ti sollen Dann tritt pin schnieichelnfler T?.e^r»ftr puf. fler êin Voi^ vi el Sell ones sa对，das aber vprclprhlicTie« Gift. ist. Die Leut.e. Einfiuss ausiiben wollen auf die offentliche Meirmns:. wissen wo"hl. dass sie die Gefiihle des Mensch^n errea：en miissen. denn durch Griinde kann man das Volk selten fiir seinen Zweck s;ewinnen. Das —425—

I，施盘雙】 :Gesagte klingt den Leuten lieblich in den Ohren und schmeckt suss, wie Honig, und doch ist es nur Gift. So sehen wir, dass wir keineswegs der Meinung des Poebels fol；gen diirfen, denn dann stellen wir uns in den Dienst einer sehr ver! derblichen Propaganda uud dienen niclit der Wahrheit, sondern. der | Liige. Wenn wir auf die Meinung der Menge achten, so achten wir i Zeit wahren, bis im Lande eine Oligarchie der schlimmsten Art i auf die selbstsiichtige Meinung der Wenigen; dann wird es nur kurze ;herrscht, die alles nach ihrem eigenen Willen lenken und regieren ；wird. Um dieses zu verhiiten und bei der Wahrheit und Gerechtigkeit zu bleiben, miissen wir aucli heutzutage, wie Sokrates sagt, auf den :Rat der Verstandigen horen. Denn sie denken, wie schon oben ge:sagt, iiber die Dinge nach, und geben nach reifer tJberlegung ihr ;Urteil ab. In gewissen Angelegenheiten miissen wir aber die Sach•i verstandigen horen, denn ill re Worte und Ausspruche sind beinalie immer zuverlassig. Sie haben njimlich ein bestimmtes Pach zum besonderen Studium gemacht. Aber obwolil die Meinung mancher unserer Mitmenschen sehr wertvoll ist, so miissen wir doch zuletzt unserer eigenen t)berzeugung folgen. Wir durfen niclit blindlings der Meinung anderer folgen, sondern miissen alles erst von jeder Seite betrachten und beschauen, danach einen rechten Schluss zielien. Denn wenn wir, wie der grosse Haufe, ohne logisches Nachdenken und tlberlegung auf etwas eingehen, so konnen wir ohne Zweifel nur unersetzlichen Schaden an unserer Seele und an unserem Charakter erleiden. Wenn wir aber das Gegenteil tun und auf die Meinung der Erfahrenen Gewicht legen, so sind wir gewiss, dass unsere Taten auf Gereclitigkeit und Wahrheit beruhen. Und in der Walirlieit miissen wir bleiben, mag auch der Poebel, der dunime Haufe, sagen und tun, was er nur will; denn er kann die Wahrheit niclit unterdriicken, sie kann niclit vertilgt werden. DO UNTO OTHERS AS YOU WOULD THAT THEY DO UNTO YOU. W. P. Holzhausen, ’21. ----- ---wOh dear! Why did I ever leave my old home to come to this dreary place? My pupils love me, to be sure, and try to make life agreeable for me; yet after all, it is very tiresome in this lonely schoolroom. If some of my pupils’ parents would drop in occa sionally and say a few words of encouragement or show their ap preciation in some other manner, I would feel more at home- As —426—

it is, I long to be back home again, home where everyone seems to be happy. Yes—even I was happy once. But why not now? What did I do to offend James? We never quarrelled, and yet he treats me very coldly now; yes, I fear he slights me at times. While in his company, I was very happy, and now without him, I am simply mis erable. But I must be brave and not let my troubles worry me. Kind Providence has given me one faithful friend at least in Eunice Bailey, who has never failed to cheer me up with her comforting advice whenever I was in a despondent mood. Perhaps she can help me now. On my way home to supper I’ll stop to chat with her for a few moments.” After concluding this little soliloquy, Miss Eleanor Bosworth, a trim little miss of some twenty-five summers, put on her wraps and appeared at the door of the White Oaks village schoolhouse. With a conscious sigh of relief, she turned the key in the lock and slowly started on her way home. It was the month of June, and the bright, warm sunshine had a soothing effect on her troubled mind. Soon she forgot her troubles and almost unconsciously be gan humming her favorite song. By the time she reached the out skirts of the village, her face was again wreathed in smiles and her affectionate blue eyes were sparkling with love for everything that was beautiful in nature. A few more blocks and she was at the gate leading to the spacious Bailey dwelling. Out in the flower gar den, busily engaged in selecting a bouquet to grace the supper table, she spied her chum. Playfully imitating the voice of a man, she addressed her friend, while that young lady looked up with a cry of alarm and saw—Eleanor with extended arms. “Oh how you frightened me”，she said when she had recovered her self-possession. “But I am very glad to see you.” “You know, I always come here when I am in trouble. You are the only true friend I have and to you only can I look for com fort and consolation”，Eleanor said by way of reply. “You dear girl, I wish I could have you with me always”，an swered Eunice. **You will surely stay and sup with us. I am ex pecting a cousin from New York and I am very anxious to have you meet her.” A little more coaxing and teasing, and Eleanor promised to stay. While waiting for Mr. Bailey to return from the station, Eleanor poured out her tale of woe into her friends sympathetic ears. James Walsh had been very attentive to her and caused her to believe that lie would make her h is future wife. He seemed very anxious to please her in every way, and vowed that without her, life was not worth living. Encouraged by these advances, she 一427—

placed implicit faith in liim and never dreamed that he was not sincere in his expressions of love and tenderness; that lie was only trifling with her affections; that after the novelty of their acquain tanceship wore off, he would forget all about her and expect her to do the same. She also did not know that whenever a new girl ap peared in town lie would play this same little game, just a harmless pastime, as he called it. That is as far as lie cared to go, and it never entered liis mind that he was doing wrong in dallying with such holy passion. Even Eunice did not know him well enough to warn her friend in time. After hearing Eleanor’s story she be came indignant and denounced James in the strongest terms she could think of. “The mean, faithless wretch”，she said, as she clenched her little fists and shook tliem threateningly in the direction of the town, “If I had that coward here, I would box his ears. But never mind, dearest Eleanor, some day he will get liis desserts. Never give him another thought; he is unworthy of you”. By this time her cousin had arrived and Eunice hastened out to welcome her. The greeting was mutual, as the two girls had be come very much attached to each other while Eunice was at the metropolis the previous winter. When they finally entered the house, Eunice introduced Eleanor and then left the two alone, while she instructed the servants to bring on the evening meal. When she returned to announce supper, she noticed that her cousin, Grace Linton, had already taken a friendly interest in Eleanor. Shortly after the meal, Eleanor took her departure and was accompanied by her two friends. Upon bidding her a fond good-night, the two cousins slowly walked homeward, Grace opening the conversation with a question concerning Eleanor. “Eunice”，she began, “the sad expression on that girl’s face did not escape me. She must have met with some sad misfortune or disappointment. Can you tell me why slie is unhappy? I have taken a strange interest in her, and if I could be of any service or assistance, I should be very happy to serve lier”. In as few words as possible, Eunice made her acquainted with the details of the unhappy love affair. Grace did not choose to in terrupt her story and remained thoughtful for a few moments after Eunice had finished speaking, as if reflecting on what course she should take. That she resented such treatment of her sex could be plainly seen from the flash in her dark eyes and the almost audible heaving of her breast. She did not, however, betray any other vis ible signs of emotion, though in her mind a plan of action was rapidly being formed. When she had sufficiently composed herself, —428—

she addressed her cousin in a calm and characteristically decided tone. “You must arrange to have me meet that man. I believe, once beaten at his own game, he will become as meek and tractable as a lamb. Until now I have neglected to tell you that Alton Drew and I are to be married at the end of this month. I had planned on spending two weeks with you, until Alton graduates from the Yale law school, and then go back to New York to become his bride; but I can readily obtain his permission to extend my visit if it be neces sary, in order < o carry out a plan I now have in mind. Besides your self I will take Eleanor into my confidence, but you both must aid me in my undertaking and promise to keep my plans secret. I merely intend to bring this young rascal to his senses before I leave, and perhaps inflict, some such punishment as I may think he richly deserves”. .Grace then disclosed to her confidante as much of her plan as for the present she deemed wise and advisable for her to know. Eunice eagerly consented to enter into the conspiracy. Thus the net was set which should entangle the unsuspecting youth in its meshes. An informal reception was planned in the New York girl’s honor, and James Walsli was invited to attend. Grace would serve as a bait to coax and lead (lie young man on to his humiliation. Fortune seemed to favor the two fair plotters. Immediately after being introduced to the young belle from New York, James neg lected everyone else and showered all his attentions on her. Grace was pleased with the experiment and inwardly congratulated her self on the eventual success of her scheme. She graciously received all his marks of favor and even encouraged him with every trick and wile peculiar to the feminine sex, so that by the time he took his departure, he vainly prided himself in having made another con quest, this time of a charming brunette. Emboldened by his first success, he ventured to renew his calls daily, sometimes taking the girls out for a ride and sometimes taking a stroll with only Grace for a companion. She strangely fascinated him and overwhelmed him with her bewitching smiles, yet he never seriously intended Ilia attentions to be more than mere flirtations. He felt confident that, when lie tired of her, he need only propose and their friendship would cease. However, after being with her for nearly two weeks, he became more sceptical and doubted whether lie could carry out his resolution. It was then that he decided to bring his powers to a test. He would take her out for a boat-ride and then play his favorite game at her expense. Grace willingly consented to accept his invitation and soon found herself on the quiet waters of a near by lake. —429—

I:^Mtxtk ^:Hen i Both being quite sentimental, it was not very difficult for them to carry on a conversation, especially on a warml summer night with the slivery moon overhead shedding her subdued light on the scene. Several hours were passed in this manner, and both, were in good spirits. - But when it was time for James to act, contrary to his habit, he felt nervous and ill at ease. Finally summoning up all his re serve courage, he briefly told her of liis passionate love and asked her to crown all liis hopes by consenting to mary him. Then to his great surprise he realized that he was completely outwitted, for Grace had long anticipated this move and was fully prepared to meet it. She hesitated a few moments before answering, as she knew that by keeping him in suspense she would make him feel very uncomfortable. Beads of perspiration began to collect on his fore head and the blood rushed to his face making him appear ridiculous in her eyes, while she remained calm and serene, evidently enjoy ing his discomfiture. When she was ready to answer, she said, “Yes, James, I will marry you, but only on one condition, and that is, the ceremony must be performed within two weeks, or I will with draw my consent.” This answer completely unnerved James; he was not prepared for it. Hopelessly beaten at his own game, he reluctantly submitted and hoped for the best. Grace lost no time in making preparations for the wedding. All the arrangements were left to her, as James was far too bewild ered and dazed to offer any valuable advice. The wedding was to take place on June 20, after which the couple would go on a trip to New York. The groom passively acquiesced in all she said and did. He seemed to be in a state of lethargy and was not conscious of the step he was about to take. At times lie thought of his past life and associations and wondered what his friends would say. No doubt his predicament amused them. Then lie would think of Eleanor, how shamefully he had treated her. As for himself—well he had no definite plans for the future. Since his father’s death he had managed a business with considerable profit, which would doubtless be sufficient to support the new addition to the family. Thus the time slowly passed away until but two days remained be fore the fatal June 20. He had received instructions to stay away for that day, as his presence hindered the girls in their work. In a dejected mood he whiled away the time at his office, but returned to his quarters early in the afternoon. On his desk he found a let ter, which lie carelessly opened and began to read June 19, 1919My Dear James:— Forgive me for having deceived you. By this time I am well —430—

on my way to New York, where I will meet my fiance, Alton Drew, who will take me for his wife on June 27. Do you shudder at my duplicity and insincerity? I will try to explain and justify my ac tions. When I learned how disgracefully you treated poor Eleanor, I immediately decided she should be revenged. You know how well my plan worked. I could not pity you, for you were cruel and heart less toward a girl who is your superior in every way. Don’t you realize how passionately she loves you? She knows all and is will ing to forgive you. Go to lier, humble your pride and be a man. Ask her forgiveness, and she will make your life happy. I here with release you from the promise you so rashly made and fervently hope you will profit by your lesson. You have my blessing and earnest wishes for your future happiness. Very sincerely yours, Grace Linton. For a moment James was stunned by this unexpected turn of his affairs. He did not know whether to be vexed or pleased. To be duped by a mere woman and then jilted besides was almost more than he could bear. However, after a few moments of calm reflec tion, he saw that he deserved just such treatment and admired the girl who had the spirit and courage to humble him. Acting upon her advice, he resolved to turn over a new leaf and atone for the sins he had committed. Without loss of time he called upon Eleanor and received her forgiveness. For the first time in his life, he felt really happy- As he helped his betrothed into his automobile lie remarked, “Grace is a trump and she is going to get the most ex pensive wedding present I can buy.”

—431— —

THE BLACK AND RED Published Monthly by iho Students of the Northwoatern Collcffo.

EDITORIAL STAFF WALDEMARM. HEIDTKE ，，20 KURT A. TIMMEL/20 Assoc. Ed

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

BUSINESS MANAGERS ROLAND H. KREMER,，20 BDWIN A. JASTER, »2J

BUSINESS MANAGER ADVERTISING MANAGER

DEPARTMENT EDITORS ALEX. R. HILLMER, »2I ERICH I. KUPFER,，20 WM.P. HOLZHAUSEN. *2\ DUDLEY H. RHODA, »22 JOHN E. HERRMANN，21

EXCHANGES ATHLESTICS COLLE GB NlOTES LOCALS CAMPUS AND CLASSROOM

Contr{buttons to the Lltcraryrr Dcpanmcnt are requested from AlUmnr ana undcr^raduntca. All Iit«r*ry matters hould be addressed to the Edtitor-in-ChJcf und all business communicationa to the Buoinots Manager. m9 payable In advance. Single copies, 15 c«nU. The terms o! subscriptions are 1 Dollar Sumos not acccotcd in oavmcnt. Notify us If vou whh your address chanoxd or vour paper dUcontinuccL AdvertUing ratca furnl&hcd upon application. Tk« Black ReJ !« forwarded to all subscribers until order for Its discontinuance i« received or the nub acribcr !• snore than one year in arrcAra« Entered at the Postoffice of Watertown, Wls*ta3 second-class mAttcr.

m EXIT VOLUME XXIII. The time has come when tlie staff of Volume XXIII must bid its subscribers and patronizers farewell. While we make a brief retrospect of our work, we hope that we have made ourselves worthy of our predecessors. Throughout our career it was our earnest en deavor to represent the views of our readers and the ideals of our college in our literary and editorial articles. Due to the status of our finances at the beginning of our term of office, for which we are much beholden to the staff of Volume XXII, we could publish a greater quantity of literary material than past staffs, who undoubt edly would have done the same, if they had not been sorely handi capped by their financial difficulties. But also through the untir ing efforts and through the wise business policy of our business and advertising managers we could make each number quite voluminous. —432—

施I雙 In commenting upon the quantity of literary material published in each number we do not wish to imply that quantity is the only requisite for a college paper. Our slogan was that quality mu st always accompany quantity. It was our aim to publish only such literary material as befits any reputable college paper. In fine, we tender our subscribers, advertisers, and contribu tors, who have so loyally cooperated with us, our heartiest thanks. We further more hope that they will render the same material and moral support to our worthy successors. And, as a closing wish, we hope that the staff of Volume XXIV may elevate “The Black and Red” to an unprecedented literary standard. The following are the newly elected members of the staff of Volume XXIV: Edwin A. Jaster, ’21，Montello, Wis______ ------- Editor-in-Chief. William P. Ilolzhausen, ’21，Muskego, Wis. ___ Associate Editor. Alex. R. I-Iillmer, ’21，Montello, Wis______ __ Business Manager. Carl F. Bolle, ’21，Watertown, Wis_______ Advertising Manager. Venus II. Winter, ”22，Norfolk, Nebr_____ ______ College Notes. Dudley II. Rhoda, ’22, Oconomowoc, Wis__ _________Exchanges. John E. Herrmann, ’21，Regina, Canada__ __________ Athletics. Norman E. .Gartzke, ’23, Hortonville, Wis.— ____________ Locals. Gustav O. Krause, ’22, Milwaukee, Wis------- _____________ Jokes. THE PASSING OF THE “TIGER.” The recent elections in Prance saw the passing of the Clemenceau regime. Has the “Tiger of France” succeeded in piloting the French Ship of State through the troubled waters to the Port of Peace. Prosperity,, and Regeneration? That is the question we read in each otlier’s eyes as we affectionately bid him farewell at the part ing of the ways. The barometer of international affairs has suddenly dropped and we realize that it is but a momentary lull in the storm which allows our hopes to wax, we realize that we are to be caught in an other conflict of the elements which bids fair to surpass the last one in frightfulness. Dozens of little fires are smouldering danger ously near the powder-keg. Europe is in a more precarious situ ation at the present moment than she was a year ago. The chief problems of the peace conference remain unsettled as yet. But one thing have the Europeans agreed upon:—The destruction of the German Empire and the extinction of even the remotest possibility of the revival of that state. 一433— — I

[♦

^:HeA

Clemenceau, the Metternich of France, squeezed the crushed, al most lifeless body of the German Empire until the crimson life blood has almost left it. Passed away though he is, we shall never forget him. ‘‘Gone but not forgotten”，speaks the world in a low, hollow, ghost-like, voice of fear of the future as we approach our Clemenceau heritage, the iron-heeled Peace of Versailles. Lest posterity forget, let us erect a wondrous tribute of marble, which shall be sacred to his memory- And the marble figure shall portray a mother with, her child in her arms, And she shall be on her knees, almost denuded, all head and no body, with a thin neck and a dark ghastly skin, and she and her child with their arms out stretched and eyes burning with a piteous appeal for mercy shall face a tiger who crouches above her, licking his dripping chops with a femdish grin of anticipation and satisfaction, and in the base of this fitting tribute to the idol of yesterday and the curse of tomor row we shall carve his immortal words to the chamber of deputies, “There are too many Germans by twenty millions.”

THE PROHIBITION AMENDMENT. Since January 16 the Prohibition amendment lias taken effect, To-day it is attached to our Constitution as an organic law of the land. The provisions of the new amendment may be epitomized in the following sentences: The production, sale, transport, and use of those alcoholic beverages that contain more than one-half per cent of alcohol is forbidden. The use of beverages of a higher per centage for sacramental and medicinal purposes is tolerated. The following provisions bear on the home: All forbidden beverages stored away by individuals for liome consumption prior to July 1, 1919, can be used. The individual may offer these beverages to his guests, but he may not supply tliem with or sell them any of his own private stock. As soon as his private stock has been used up it can not be renewed, neither through purchase, nor through production in his own home. These provisions are indeed harsh. They are a divine visita tion upon the saloon. The American saloon was a hotbed of vice. It destroyed the morale of our nation. It sent thousands to de struction. It was the cause of much sickness, death, and despair. It was a curse to the whole nation. It lias justly earned its pun ishment througli its damnable deeds. —434—

I So far as these provisions tend to make a revival of the old saloon impossible, we pronounce them excellent. But in whatever manner they seek to encroach upon the inalienable rights of the American citizens, life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, they merit condemnation. A perusal of these provisions will convince us that they are inconsistent with our personal liberty. As a constitutional amendment these provisions do not belong in the Constitution. The Constitution should embody the funda mental laws of the nation. The Prohibition amendment cannot be classified under fundamental law. It is only a police law. As a police law alone it has no place in the Constitution. As a part of the Constitution it is a direct challenge to our per sonal liberty. It deprives us of the right to use wholesome natural products as food and nourishment. It gives officials the right to search our homes for liquor, thereby arousing suspicion, ill-feeling, and discontent. But the prohibitionists say that these natural products are harmful and, like opium and other poisons, they must be prohibited from being used, by law. First, if whisky, beer, or any other alco holic beverage were poisonous, we could not classify them under such poisons as opium. Secondly, if they are used in the proper manner, they contain no more poison than tea or coffee. If we wish to be consistent in terming alcoholic beverages poisonous, then all nat ural products, if abused in their consumption are, in reality, poison ous to our body. It solely depends upon ourselves in what propor tion we use these gifts of God. As a remedial agent in morals the amendment contains an ul terior motive. It is a retrogression toward the Puritanic or Calvinistic conception of governing people. It is the concoction of those Calvinistic sects that firmly believe in the application of re pressive measures as the only means to reform people. From the political, physiological, and moral standpoint the amendment is wrong. As good American citizens we opposed its passage, but as good American citizens, in spite of its flagrant in justice, we will obey its provisions.

FOUNDATIONS. Why is it that a builder, when he lays a foundation for any structure, pays such strict attention to every detail, making minute measurements, changing here, and bettering there? It is because —435—

he realizes that a good, firm, durable foundation is the basis on which all future work rests, and that a rotten foundation endan gers the most magnificent structure that may be built above it. Fel low students, do you realize that on the foundation you are build ing here rests your ability to play the part of a man in after life? And are you acting accordingly? Are you building your foundation in a careful manner, on a rock basis, on exact knowledge? Or are you gathering a jumbled mass of faulty material in so careless a fashion that when, after great toil and suffering, you have built upon it your life’s edifice, you will find it barely standing, and, like an avalanche on a mountain side, ready at the slightest disturbance to dash down to destruction? Tlien will not be the time to get out and patch up your foundation in order to make your structure ten able. It is now, in the building of your foundation, that you are welding the links of the invisible chain, that shall shackle you with bonds of ignorance and convention, or gently guide you, untrammeled in your thoughts. Are you, like the builder who puts the poorest material into liis structure in order to save money and get immediate results, and then holds up his handiwork for the admira tion of the people—are you,I say, filling your foundation with this so-called practical smattering, to the exclusion of all that is ennob ling and broadening? Or are you providing in your college edu cation an adamantine foundation upon which you can build firmly the edifice of your later life? This feverish, fretful striving after money and SUCCESS, for which your practical foundation fits you will seem to have lost its appealing qualities when you are face to face with the problems of the world. But it is well to remember that is is important not only of what material you build your foun dations, but also how you use that material. You might give an incompetent builder the finest material and perfect tools, but the results would in all cases be the same—a grand failure. There is something within you, rather than the conditions about you, that controls and regulates your actions. There is witliin you a certain God-given strength and power, but unless you make use of this peculiar ability, the world would fare better if you did not possess it at all; for then one would know to what extent to depend upon you as one knows not to look for sturdiness in a bulrush. Therefore, wouldst thou have success, look to your foundation, for that is the stuff success is made of. A. R. H.,，21. MATEBIALISM. Materialism is to-day our national sin. The people have, in

J I'

—436—

I general, lost all interest in those diversions and pleasures that do not stoop to materialism. All high intellectual, aesthetic, social, and religious feelings have ceased to function in the mind of the average American. His whole mental and physical exertion is cen tered upon a deep-seated desire to wallow in that sin that is the quintescence of materialism, namely, the pleasures of the senses. Since he can attain these pleasures in abundance only through money, he steels every nerve in his system to acquire wealth. Wealth is the key that unlocks for him the door to a life of carnal pleasure. The American has made money liis ideal. Science, literature, art, religion, and music are in the eyes of the materialistic American considered as handmaidens to materialism. The average Ameri can to-day does not study English and chemistry for the sake of intellectual, but for the sake of materialistic interest. 1-Ie knows that a sufficient knowledge of English and chemistry will bring him money, and money whatever his sinful heart desires. The study of botany or zoology is only of benefit to the materialistic or money making man if it serves his purse. All in all, our whole educa tional system is made to serve less as a character building than as a money-making force. The mere fact, however, that materialism has debased our edu cational system is indeed reprehensible. But if this were the onlj fault traceable to materialism, we would not manifest such deep concern over this rampant evil. It is an established fact that ma terialism has entrenched itself deeply in our social life. It has wrought infinite havoc in our morals. Such direct productions of materialism as the pool-hall, the motion picture theatre, and other centers of sensual pleasure have cut a deep gash in our morals. It is true that the saloon is gone, but the evils that sprang forth from that center of vice have engrafted themselves on pleasure-seeking centers that are the incarnation of sensual lust. All these repre sentative specimens of materialism are doing their utmost to de strop our morals and ruin our social life. Even the strongest moral force in our nation, the family, cannot withstand the terrible on slaughts of these materialistic forces. Divorces are commonplace occurrences. They are mainly the wages of that materialistic sin, adultery. Materialism has not only destroyed the proper relation between man and woman, but also between parent and child. Tlie proper respect to be shown by the child to his parent and elder has vanished. In view of the fact that the nation’s social and moral life hinges on the family, it is facing an abyss of moral and national ruin. Did —437—

^ 3^e?T|

not Assyria, Babylon, jGreece, Rome, and other nations that have had their day come to ruin by just these evils? No newly construed ethical code can serve the purpose of a social and national lifesaver to a people "weltering in a sea of sin. We read of crusades, leagues, and drives against this or that prevalent materialisitc evil. Like the prohibitionists those people that fight these evils with drives wage war only against the evils as they exist in the external world, but not against tlieir roots. The roots or causes of these evils can not be found in the external world but in the heart of man. A change of heart must, therefore, be effected in order to dispose of these evils. A change of heart and an approach toward a sane and moral mode of living can be effected only by the application of Christian principles.

Ol0ll吵胸加

Early Monday morning, Feb. 23, a salute of three volleys sound ed through the air and reverbated from the distance. Anxious citizens inquired as to the nature of this unusual disturbance and were informed that is was Northwestern’s tribute to our national hero, George Washington, whose genuine patriotism has forever endeared him to the heart of a great and glorious nation. As his birthday fell on the Sabbath this year, and as it is customary that the anni versary of his birth be observed by all schools, the faculty declared Monday, Feb. 23, a holiday. The double holiday gave a large per centage of the students an opportunity to journey home or to visit friends in neighboring towns. Those who remained here were not without enjoyment by any means, for the great annual event, a bas ketball game between picked teams from the three floors of the dor mitory, was scheduled for their delectation. To say that these games were exciting would be putting it mildly, for on no other occasion was so much enthusiasm sliown, nor did loyal rooters cheer m?re lustily for their favorite team. With a determination to vanquisl^ their opponents, the second-floor quintet went into action and outwitted the first-floor players in an evenly matched contest. The victys then accepted the challenge of the third floor and soon had another victory to their record. The remainder of the day was spent in rest ana quiet and was thoroughly appreciated by everyone. —438—

As a tribute to the memory of Prof. John Schaller, of the The ological Seminary at Wauwatosa, classes were excused and the 'daily routine was suspended at Northwestern on Feb. 10. * * * * Sunday, Feb. 29, was a gala day at Watertown, especially for lovers of the Norwegian winter sport, skiing. The weather was ideal for such an event, could enough to keep the track in prime con dition and not too cold to jeopardize the health of the spectators. Inured on by such invitins： conditions, crowds of people began to throng about the slide on Richard^ Hill at an early hour and eag erly waited until the sport commenced. Some local talent took part in the tournament, but the majority of the skiers were from the University of Wisconsin. These hardy sportsmen, sufriciently dress ed to ward off the ooUl yet not bundled up enough to hamper their easy movements, succeeded in giving their fans some thrilling ex hibitions of their skill, which occasioned much keen rivalry between the parties contesting for the highest honors. The record jump, fifty-seven feet, was quite an unusual feat, since the slide is not long enough to give a very great impetus. Everyone enjoyed the pro gram except, perhaps, those unfortunate amateurs who occasion ally took a spill and were sent sprawling into the snowbanks, a! their predicament (lid not arouse much sympathy, but rather fur nished the merriment necessary to keep a freezing crowd in good spirits. St. Mark's Lutheran congregation early realized that, in order to reach all its members, the gospel must be preached in the Eng lish language in addition to the German. Encouraged by the con gregation the Rev. Julius Klingmann and the assistant pastor, Prof. W. Huth, arranged to conduct the services and used the school of St. Mark’s as a chapel. This was the foundation of the present Trinity English Lutheran Church, now one of the most flourishing English congregations in our synod. On Nov. 5, 1916, ten men met and organized the new English mission. After this, services were conducted in the auditorium of St Mark’s school under the super vision of Prof. Huth, who was relieved of part of the work by his colleagues at Northwestern. In the summer of 1917 the mission board decided that a regular pastor be called, inorder to facilitate the building up of the congregation. The Rev. F. E. Stern, *07, of Mansfield, Wash., accepted the call and was installed Oct. 1, 1917. Our deceased instructor in mathematics, Prof. H. A. Frank, was elected first president of the congregation and it was partly due to —439—

I 嚟3祕 his indefatigable zeal that, the mission made such rapid Drogress. As the congregation soon grew too large for its temporary quar ters, it became necessary to look about for a property that would accommodate the regular Sunday attendance. A dwelling, situated between Fourth and Fifth streets, just opposite the city square and in one of the most beautiful districts of Watertown, was found to answer the requirements and was accordingly purchased. After some months spent in remodeling, decorating and furnishing the interior of the dwelling, the congregation finally moved to its pres ent quarters and held the dedicatory exercises on May 11, 1919. Missionary work was now taken up in earnest and in a compara tively short time one hundred and sixty-five communicant mem bers were won for the church, that is, its present membership. At the beginning of this year, approximately three years after the mis sion was founded, the congregation became a self-sustaining body, and besides possessing its own church and parsonage, owns the 1 whole block on whidi the church is located. Though as yet the Trinity congregation has no parochial school of its own, the need of one is not greatly felt, since on the school question it has been able to cooperate with the St. Mark’s congregation. Sunday school glasses, some of which are instructed by upper classmen of Northvestern College, have also been organized to meet the situation, and judging from the record of attendance, the little folks are well taken care of. It is pleasing to note that the young congregation is very active in all church welfare work, and under the direction of its pastor, is earnestly concerned in the spreading of the glorious gos pel of Jesus Christ. May the Lord continue to favor them with his blessing. AUS DEM： SEMINAR. Wir hatten diesen Monat auch wieder Besucli. Polgende sind bei uns eingekehrt, unsere (Gastfreundschaft zu geniessen: Pastor Philip Froehlke, Prof. Zank, die Herren Ebert, Kremer, Kupfer, Timmel. .—Alvin und Edgar Lehmann aus dem weltberiihmten Nest, Ra cine, der Heimat von Horlick’s Malted Milk und Case Plows, besuchten ihren, aus demselben Ort lierstammenden Bruder, Wilhelm. ―Es wurde uns die freudige Nachriclit zuteil, dass Herr Fritz Brandt auf dem besten Weg ist zur Gesundlieit. Da der Arzt ihn geraten hat sich zu Hause zu erholen, wird er in den nachsten Tagen abreisen um erst nach den Osterferien zuriickzukehren. Beati convalescentes! —440—

[♦

i i

H狂潘

一I-Ierr Theo. Hoffmann reiste letzte Woche nach Mayville. Es liegt dieser Ort so nahe wie moglich bei der zunachstliegenden Stadt, angefahr fiinf Steinwiirfe von Theresa. —Das Seminar verjudet gjinzlich. Wir haben in unserer Mitte Apfel-, Zeitungs-, Bucher- und Biirstenjuden. Dazu treiben wir noch obendrein Hebrjiisch. O Temporal 0 mores! —I-Ierr P. J. Schroeder aus Sault St. Marie, Michigan, ist bei uns als I-Iospitant eingetreten. Obrigens ist Michigan trocken. —Unserem Barbier, Herrn Schmelzer, zum Schabernack und den Juden zum Argerniss, lasst Herr Hinz sich einen gelbbraunen Ziegenbart wachsen. —Die Herren A. Westeiulorf und J. Henning reisen noch wie gewolinlich nach Watertown. •一Audi hat unser Biicherjud, Wm. .l/ehmann, igeschaftshalbcr einen “flying trip” nach Racine gemacht. 一Unser neuer “Boiler” ist endlich angelangt. Man wolle jetzt wieder regelmassig baden! —Anzeigt―Unsere Hofphotographen zeigen hiermit an, class sie jetzt in Stand gesetzt sind, Bestellungen aller Art anzunehmen, Bilder zu dnicken und abzusenden. Ihre Kunden in Deutschland sind gebeten Gcduld zu haben bis der Peace Treaty resigned ist. —Gesten Awend liet uns Herr Andrae um Klock saven en paar Gedicht lit Reuters Stromtid vurlast. I-Iei mut de Phanne holen.

—441—

I ^Mhxth ^

10 0 12 4 33 24

2110 1

.G F. 20000

do o 1 o 1

3 11o o

—442—

FEBRUARY 7—1. HOUR. JUNIORS 16; SOPHOMORES 12. Juniors. Sophomores. G. F.G. F. Bierwagen, f. Voecks, f.___ ____ 0 0 Schaefer, f. Cares, f.___ ____ 2 2 Uetzmann, c. Albrecht, c.― ____ 5 0 Groth, g.____ Meier, g.___ ____ 0 0 0 Hillmer, g. Voigt, g.-----____ 0 0 1 Referee~W. Zank, ’16.

ooo o o

Freshman. Henning, f. 一 _____ 1 Voecks, f.----6 1 Schaefer, f.— Redlin, f. _____ 1 1 4 Albrecht, c.— Stueber, c. _____ 4 0 1 Marquardt, g. _____ 1 Voigt, g.-----0 2 Bolle, g.----- _____ 0 0 1 Knoll, g.-----Referee―W. Zank, ’16. Substitutions—Kuckhahn for Knoll.

F. G. F.

33020

II. HOUR. SOPHOMORES 18; FRESHMEN 21. Sophomores. G. F.G. P.

G. _4

560 1

FEBRUARY 4—1. HOUR. JUNIORS 32; SENIORS 14. Juniors. G. F.G. P. Seniors. Bierwagen, r.f. .2 0 1 Timmel, r.f.. Cares, l.f.----3 11 Press, 1. f— Uetzmann, c.. 0 0 0 Kremer, c. Meier, r.g. 0 0 1 Kupfer,, r. g. Hillmer, l.g. 1 1 0 Stern, l.g.— Referee—W. Zank, ’16.

II. HOUR. FRESHMEN 39; SENIORS 5. Freshmen. Seniors. G. F.G. F. Henning, f. Timmel, f. 0 1 0 Redlin, f. Kremer, f.. •0 0 1 Stueber, c. 0 0 0 Heidtke, c. Bolle, g.___ 0 0 0 Stern, g. Marquardt, g. Kupfer, g.. 0 0 0 .2 0 2 •Press, f. •Eckert, g. 0 0 1 Substitutions—Press for Pleidtke; Eckert for Stern. Referee—W. Zank, ’16.

2 0 011

F. G. p.

.2 .0

12 0 2 1

F-

ooooo

13 10 0

loool

4000 0

d2i o o o o

52 o

—443— —

23 202

FEBRUARY 11—I. HOUR. JUNIORS 21; FRESHMEN 20. Freshmen. Juniors. G. P.G. F. Henning, f.Bierwagen, f. …1 0 1 Redlin, f. __ Cares, f.----—4 3 0 Stueber, c.— …4 0 1 _ Uetzmann, c. Bolle, g.— Meier, g.___ ___0 0 1 Koepsell, g._ ___0 0 0 Hillmer, g. Substitutions—Wackerfuss for Bolle. Referee―W. Zanlc, ’16. II. HOUR. SENIORS 8; SOPHOMORES 22. Sophomores. Seniors. G. F.G. F. Voecks, f.___ ___ 2 2 0 Timmel, f. Haase, f.____ 1 0 Eckert, f.Kuckhahn, g.2 0 2 Kremer, c. Albrecht, g.— 0 0 3 Kupfer, g. Groth, g.------0 0 2 Stern, g.Referee~W. Zank, ’16. FEBRUARY 14—11. HOUR. SENIORS 0; SOPHOMORES 2. Game forfeited by the Seniors. II. HOUR. JUNIORS 30; FRESHMEN 10. Freshmen. G. F.G. F. Juniors. Henning, f. __ .4 2 1 Cares, f_____ Redlin, f.___ .2 0 0 Bierwagen, f. Stueber, c.__ Uetzmann, c. .3 0 1 Koepsell, g..0 0 1 Meier, g.___ Marquardt, g. 0 0 1 Hillmer, g.

,G. F.G. F. .6 1 ^ .6 0 2 .5 0 0 0 0 0 0 1

|t ghe

10 10

1ooo o

F. G.

G. F. G. F.

11111

0 310 2

2 10

o1oo o

2 010 0

一444—

o41 oo

FEBRUARY 21—1. HOUR. SOPHOMORES 29； FRESHMEN 13Sophomores. G. F.^. F. Freshmen. Voecks, f.___ .——6 0 0 Henning, f. _ Voigt, f.____ _____ 7 0 1 Redlin, f.__ Albrecht, c.— _____ 0 1 1 Stueber, c.— Kuchhahn, g. _____ 0 0 0 Marquardt, g. Knoll, g.____ --------0 0 0 Bolle, g.___ Referee~P. Bickmann, ’16. II. HOUR. JUNIORS 30； SENIORS 12. Seniors. G. F.G- P. Juniors. Cares, f.___ -5 0 1 Press, f. Bierwagen, f. __2 0 0 Eckert, f.. Uetzmann, c. -5 0 0 Kremer, c. Meier, g.___ ■_0 0 0 Timmel, g. Hillmer, g. -0 0 0 Kupfer, g. Referee—P. Eickmann, *16. Substitutions—Bolle for Meier.

2 200 0

Referee—W. Zank, *16. Substitutions—Wackerfuss for Marquardt. * * * * FEBRUARY 18—1. HOUR. SOPHOMORES 9； JUNIORS 20. Sophomores. Juniors. G- F.G. P. ___ 3 2 0 Voecks, f.----Cares, f.---Voigt, f.____ Bierwagen, f. ___ 2 0 0 Gentz, c.------___ 3 0 0 Uetzmann, c. Albrecht, g.— ___ 0 0 0 Hillmer, g.Meier, g.__ Knoll, g.------___ 1 0 2 Referee~W. Zank, *16. Substitutions—Kuckhalin for Gentz. II. HOUR. SENIORS 12; FRESHMEN 23. Freshmen. G. F.G. F. Seniors. Henning, f..3 0 1 Press, f. • Redlin, f.__ .4 12 Eckert, f. Stueber, c. __ Kreraer, c. .3 0 0 Bolle, g.___ Stern, g. .0 0 0 \Iarquardt, g. .0 0 0 Kupfer, g. Referee~W. Zank, *16.

F. G. p.

G. F.G. F. _4 0 0 _0 0 0 _1 0 0 0 _1 0 _0 0 0

a 20 0 0 0 .

1o11 o

0 210 1

o 1 oo o

/Game forfeited.

Go 1oo o

FEBRUARY 28—1. HOUR. JUNIORS 44; FRESHMEN 7. Freshman. Juniors. G. F.G. F. Redlin, f.__ Rierwagen, f. …1 1 1 Henning, f.-_11 0 0 Holle, f.____ Stueber, c.— XTetzmann, c. ■__5 0 1 Marquardt, g. Meier, s：.___ ■__1 0 0 Bolle, g.----VTiUmer, g. 0 # Cares____ 2 3 0 Referee—W. Zank, ’lfi. Substitutions—Cares for Bierwagen. II. HOUR. SOPHOMORES 2; SENIORS 0.

a 2 3 010

FEBRUARY 25—1. HOUR. JUNIORS 15; SOPHOMORES 16. Juniors. Sophomores. G. F.G. P. Bierwagen, f. Voecks, f.____ ___ 2 0 0 Voigt, f.____ Cares, f.----___ 4 0 1 Uetzmann, c. Albrecht, c. __ ___ 1 0 0 Kuckhahn, g. _ Meier, g.___ ___ 0 0 1 Hillmer, g. Knoll, g._____ ___ 0 0 3 Referee―W. Zank, ’16. II. HOUR. FRESHMEN 19； SENIORS 3. Freshmen. |G. F.G. F. Seniors. 9 0 0 Kremer, f. Koepsell. f.Rediin，f.__ 0 2 Press, f. Bolle. c.____ _4 0 0 I-Ieidtke, c. Kupfer, g. Bender, g.― .0 0 1 Marquardt, g. Stern, g. .0 0 0 Referee—W. Zank, ’16. Substitutions—Eckert for Heidtke.

G. F.G. •10 1 .0 0 0 0 10

F. 4 0 0 1

MARCH 4—1. HOUR. JUNIORS 2; SENIORS 0.

/Game forfeited.

Redlin, f. __ 4 Henning, f. 0 Koepsell, c. 0 Bolle, g.__ 1 Stueber, g. ■ 3 —445—

G. F.

1oo1o

2 0 0 0 0

a60000

Voecks, f.----- ______6 Voigt, f.____ _____ 3 Albrecht, c.― _____ 0 Kuckhahn, g.- ______1 Knoll, g.------- ______0

32101

II. HOUR. FRESHMEN 20; SOPHOMORES 22. Freshmen. G. F.G. F. Sophomores.

峨漁说i

Referee—G. Press, *20. Five minutes extra to play off the tie. y( e. .4

.6 .7

2. -5 .5 .4 2.2.2.2.

9 47 04 09 7S 74 9 76 49

667

Al8.9.8.8.8.7-5,5.4.4.4.

.000

917

s. oi

416

Mp 21112 1

Juniors — Opponents Sophomores Opponents Freshmen Oppoinents Seniors __ Opponents

PINAL STANDING OF THE T Tofa Percentage.

6260023837021143 6 7 0 7 80 1

^0945077649752 40G

SUMMARY OF THE SEASON. G F.|G. F. Player. G. 28 14 0 Bolle，21, F_______ iy2 10 41 12 94 Voecks ’22，P_____ Cares J21, G. and F. 10y2 37 18 92 T. TJetzmann ’21，C. 44 0 88 11 = 21/a 10 0 20 A. Brandt ’21，F___ 12 35 15 85 • Redlin ’23, P______ ioy2 21 19 61 Henning ’23, F.___ 14 0 28 Scliaefer ’22, F.__ 5 0 52 Stueber *23, C.----26 .11 Press ’20, R_____ 8 17 5 12 18 Voigt ’22, F. and G. 9 0 3G 9 Koepsell *23, F. and G.___ 7 0 18 4 5 Kckert ’20. F. and G. 0 10 Albrecht ’22, C____ .10 G 24 9 Haase ’22，F._____ 1 2 0 4 Kuckhahn *22, G__ __3 3 0 G

Total F. 25 42 67 47 43 72 43 24

Mr. Kremer, our baseball manager, has been busy scheduling games.. Up to date he has arranged the following games: University of Wisconsin at Madison, April 7. Beloit College at Watertown, April 24. Beloit College at Beloit. May 1. Lutheran Seminary at Watertown, May 15. Milton College at Watertown, May 19. Milton College at Milton, June 1. Milwaukee Normal at Milwaukee, June 5. The manager also has negotiations for games with Concordia College, Whitewater Normal, and Ripon. —446—

ferlfang^ One of our old friends on the exchange list is **The Wartburg Quarterly,” published by the students, in cooperation with the alum ni, of Wartburg College, Clinton, Iowa. The fact that it is a quar terly and that we consequently see it less often than the other Ex The changes but enhances our enjoyment when we do receive it. Wartburg Quarterly” has always contained a variety of worth-while material, not only in the literary department but also in the sev eral columns; and this number is quite evidently no exception. We have no exact knowledge concerning conditions at Wartburg, but we often wondered why it might not be possible to put out a monthly paper instead of a quarterly. The quality and the standard of the material put out certainly bespeaks considerable quality; and the obvious advantage, to alumni and to friends of the institution, of news right off the wire speaks in favor of a monthly. The staff evidently believes that ‘‘poeta nascitur, non fit,” and that accounts for the absence of poetry. The first article in tlie Literary Department is a well-handled treatise by an alumnus on “Lutheran Heroes in the Causes of Am erican Freedom.” After a short introduction, the writer answers, in a forceful and unbiased manner, the three-fold charges brought by its enemies against the Lutheran church: first, that it was a foreign church; second, that the Lutheran church lacked historic background; third, that the Lutheran church lacked the spirit of true brotherhood, that it was autocratic in tendency. The article is written in a lucid style and one gets a clear picture of how the Lutheran church, from Colonial times to the present day, has zeal ously championed the right cause and established a record that defies censure. The next article, “The Origin of Buddhism and Its Early Doctrines”，gives us some concrete points concerning this mystical religion. The writer seems to have mastered the subject well; and tlie unity and coherence of the article evidence applied effort. A somewhat longer article, “Die Anfiinge der Novelle”，is also written by an alumnus. He shows how characteristically the German people were almost the last to take to the short story, but how, once having made an attempt, they surpass all others in this field. He deals more intimately with some of the early short-story writers and the sphere of their work, and gives us an interesting —447—

sketch, helpful for the undertaking of the field of the modern short story. The writer in “The Time is Out of Joint” tries to give us an impression of the effect of the niglit before vacation oil the differ ent students, but one can hardly find the main thought because of violation of unity, unity both of thought and of sentence. The writer makes no distinction between the adverb “already” and the adjective “ready” preceded by “all” in the sentence, “The young sters had all ready fallen victims to the vacation fever”. One also hardly speaks of a “temporal” but ratlier of a “temporary master of a horse”. “The Higher Liberty” holds our attention not only momentarily but throughout the essay; and we feel recompensed for the time spent on it. We are living in a time when a truth told in homespun, unvarnished English makes no more impression on the people than the wind sweeping over an ice-covered pond; but when a phrasemonger peddles out liis fustian generalities, the very echoes resound his praises. That, to a certain extent, accounts for the ease with which such catchwords as “making the world safe for Democracy” take root among the peole. Tlie writer here treats a similar expression. What he understands under Higher Liberty can probably best be portrayed by quoting these lines: “Seeing the poverty of a world that is merely rich, and the barrenness of a life that seeks only glory, disdaining the tinsel and the fool’s gold and finding treasures that fools disdain, cringeing to no man and least of all to baser self—that is The Higher Liberty”. “Ti，eue unci Lohn” is an intensely interesting story, characterized by simplicity of style and ease of diction. It has a simple plot. Impelled by some inward force, a young minister who has won the heart of a maiden accepts a seven-year missionary journey to a foreign field. After seven years, when it seems her heart is to be claimed by an other, the missionary returns to his own. We believe, however, the title could have been more original and suggestive. Your “Editorial” column is more complete than the one in the preceding number, which, strictly speaking, had but one editorial. The one, a notice of an addition to your teaching force, would, in our opinion, have been more in place in the “News.” Tlie oilier, a notice of a new feature in the “Quarterly” belongs to the column but does not constitute an editorial. In “A College Song”，in this number, the editor expresses the need of a college song and right fully appeals to the students and to the alumni as the persons in timately concerned in the matter. May your appeal bear fruit! In **The Concert Program^the editor advocates a higher standard of music and does not favor the exclusion of the great composers be cause of their nationality. He believes in not pandering to the —448—

lower tastes of the people, but in offering them a range for the de veloping and bettering of their taste. Your “Exchange” column is unreservedly the best on our list, but we call your attention to one thing. All our college publica tions have stiff paper covers. Therefore, your remark that a pub lication has a stiff paper cover, seems rather unimportant. It is but a minor point and we may say that in other respects you have I found the happy medium. Your other departments are well written; especially the “News,” which gives us an idea of the inner life at^ Wartburg; and all together we were well satisfied with your number. In closing his career as a cold and severe censor, the editor thanks the different publications for their many helpful sugges tions, and wishes his successor the best of luck .

—Tortured readers, at last the hour of parting is at hand! Is that not a blessing? For ten long months I have had you at my mercy, boring with long columns of thoroughly dry news; now I must release you. Still you will not be free, for I shall give you into the hands of my successor. May his goading be more toler able than mine has been! —On March 11, Magdalena Lauersdorf, Chicago, Mrs. G. J. Gehrman, Los Angeles, and Mrs. J. A. Petri, Watertown, Wis., paid the institution a visit Mrs. Gehrman was a student of the Commercial Department in 1880 and Mrs. Petri was graduated from the same department in 1870. 一Only a month ago we were looking forward to Feb. 22 and ask.ing ourselves, “Do we celebrate Feb. 21 or 23?” Now we look back —449—

and complain, “O, 23rd, why could you not stay longer?” A good share of the student body spent that day with friends and relatives out of town. 一Ed. Sponliolz, Prep., went to liis home in Milwaukee, Feb. 10 to get his jaws patched. His stay lasted a week. —J. 0. Bossman, Juneau, Wis” called on Art Gentz, ’22, Feb. 28. Fat, take off your Prince Albert! —Spring is coming and with it our old pests, the flies. Hillmer says he can face them unflinchingly. They are notliing to him! He has, in the last few weeks, been pestered by the worst of all pests—the book-agent. —V. Thierfelder,，23, received the first leap-year box of candy this year. —Eddie Ebert,，21, attended liis father^ twenty-fifth anniversary as pastor, Feb. 21-25. ―Marti has a sweet tooth. He always lias dates on hand! Isn’t it leap-year? Solution?! ? —Can you imagine this? The sophs, on the twenty-liftli day of February, erased from the face of the heretofore victorious Juniors that accustomed smile of victory by defeating them on the basket ball floor by a score of 16-15. 一R. C. Winter and R. A. Winter, Preps., graced the burg of Ixonia with their persons, Feb. 23. —Erich Christian, Prep., and Fritz Stueber, ’23, acted as pall bearers at the funeral of a member of their confirmation class in Clyman, Feb. 28. —Bud Knoll, ’22, and Happy Froelilich, ’22，attended “Hamlet” at the Davidson Theatre, Milwaukee, Feb. 7. Happy says he didn’t go to Milwaukee especially to see “Hamlet”，but to see his father. ―List of Northwestern^ sick and recovering—Henry Kohnert, Prep., was forced to leave for liis home in St. Paul on account of ap pendicitis. E. Jaster, ’21，wlio lias been sick, journeyed to Milwau kee, Feb. 20. He left from tliere for home, Feb. 23. Ed. had an other experience. The train on wliicli lie rode was wrecked (?), but his nek remained quite uninjured. Tlieo. Voges, ’21, is again with us after an illness of five weeks. 0. Kuehl, Prep., too, has re sumed his studies. —»Shorty Weissgerber’s brother, who lias served in the navy for four years, called on Shorty, Feb. 21. To liis disappointment lie found Shorty had left for Fond du Lac on the afternoon train. Louie Wackerfuss, ’23, missed dinner, Feb. 20. He had to shake hands with his Uncle John, who passed through Watertown at noon, that day. Who doesn’t know Louie’s pigmy uncle? In case YOU —450—

don’t, drop into Louie’s room and look at the photo above his desk. It is your duty! 一P. Barfknecht called on his nephews, Karl and Paul Bretzmann, Feb. 22, only to find that they were at their home in Lake Mills. Mr. Barfknecht, however, called on them again the following Sun day. His visit was of benefit to Paul, as he presented him with hi运 wrist watch, that he had worn in service while across the water. —On the night of March 6 the sophomore class rendered its classplay before the members of the smoking-club. The sophs succeeded in making their play, in which all players were darkies, a success. The sophomore jass-orchestra and octet rendered several south ern selections.

—The Misses Doris and Margaret Ott, Edna Setz, Edna Detert, and Paula Radloff attended the Shakespearean play “Twelfth Night” in Milwaukee. —Miss Ella Beinfang, a former co-ed, paid her old classmates j visit. —The Misses Josephine Gnewuch and Helen Buhunt have re covered from the “flu” and are attending classes again. —The Misses Gertrude and Helen Man they have accepted posi tions in Milwaukee. They reported that they were well satisfied with their positions. We all wish them success in their new vo cations. —Miss Harriet Punzel of Jefferson visited her sister, Dorothy. —Miss Louise Thurow journeyed to Milwaukee, where she attend ed the funeral of a relative. —Thirteen co-eds were present at Detert’s auction, thinking that they might find something for the Girls’ Room—farm implements. —Miss Paula Raclloft”s former teacher, Miss Koehler, donated the fine sum of five dollars to the furniture fund of the Girls’ Room. —Miss Nora Polzin has enrolled as a commercial student. —The St. John’s Ladies，Aid from Jefferson, have donated fifteen dollars to our furniture fund. —Edna Detert was operated on appendicitis at St. Mary’s Hospital, March 8. •

—451—

I ―Prof.： What was the name of Hercule’s wife? Bolle: Mrs. Hercules. Uetzmann (reading): Hans (Haus) Osterreich lebe! His Last Words. “The ripest fruit falls first.” Each of eight trees has yielded an abundant crop of ripe fruit. But where is the ninth? It was the joke of all, commonly called tlie deciduous one. Its slogan was hit or miss; it usually missed. After you have read the other eight columns, there comes trailing after them this one. After the eight have now dropt their fruit, this shy little tree lets its green coat, which is already turning brown, fall. Here are the last words, which fell from its lips, and they accidently happened to fall on this page: Once on a noted crossway met Two young men, soaked through and wet. Both were strangers to the country ,al)pu^(( IX：： Greeting each other with a joyous shout ' Both were hoboes of the very best grade, Thick with dirt and rags belaid. One thought the other a wealthier man, So tears of joy the rain outran. Each with the other an agreement did make. While the thunder about their bones did shake. It was a cold and rainy night, Scaring witches and bats out of sight. Thus slowly they trudged their weary way, Always looking for a barn of hay. For in the distance a ray of light Onto there travelers shone abright. Each did at the other look with surprise, Neither did the other a hobo surmise. Disappointed they at each, other did peep, Their mouths full of curses, their eyes full of sleep. Said one to the other, now I resign, Breaking the agreement is no fault of mine, And please accept my own resignation, For the good of your own and the good of the nation. —452—

；

Thus they each other did leave in a lurch To find another in a true hopeless search. One of these hoboes, dear reader, am I, Soaked and wet, yes nervy, but shy. Please accept my timed resignation, For the good of the paper and my miners perturbation. All the contributors heartily I thank, For they lent their wits when the ford didn’t crank. Without their help success would have looked gloomy, And the poor thinking editor, cast out and luny. Yes, I hope that the next editor of this here colyum, Shall fill your laugh with more pep and volume. The Editor. Lost? No! Found! Perhaps it wouldn’t be a bad idea to have a “lost and found” column put into our paper. The poor “Black and Red” box is hang ing on its last hope—a small tack, loosely driven into the wall. It is crammed with goods too numerous to mention. The box slipped me a list of some of the items, which gravity happened to pull into it. I-Iere are a few of them: doz. handkerchiefs (small size.) 2~faded “Cape of Good Hope” pennants. Several examination papers marked “u”. Some foolish notes. 17 pennies (probably for box rent.) (Note! No interest paid.) 3 safety pins. 4 inches of thread. 2 (lull razor blades (marked room 6.) These are only a few grievances the box has to make, The editor makes them too. What he wants to find is missing—Jokes! More jokes!!! Call for your money, if gravity stole it from you, but be sure to come at an opportune time, for one hears the word “broke” used here quite frequently. And please take note that the “Black and Hed” box is no waste-basket. Put in only jokes, no more is asked of you.

—453—

:^:B成

before \h •… r -W爾LO⑽ ■Cu^jn j^S)，p^EwEt{ to tHEEl!! A L

The Northwestern College Comprises Three Departments.

I. The Collegiate Department, the course of which extends over four years and the satisfactory completion of which entitles the student to the de gree of A. B. II. The Preparatory Department, the course o£ which also extends over four years. Persons entering this department must have finished the eighth grades. Graduation from this department admits into the Collegiate De partment. III. The Commercial Department, the course of which includes four years of work in tlie Preparatory Department and two years in the Collegiate Department In addition instructions in all the branches usually taught in a business college is given, among wliiqb we,may mention.: Shorthand Typewriting, Bookkeeping, Commerci^il '(J{^i：.respondence, Coramercial Law, Econmics, Spanish, and Office Training*；' The College is the property of tlie Ev.-Luth. Joint Synod of Wisconsin and Other States. The purpose of the school is to fit youths to take up tlie study of theology and to become ministers of the gospel. In tlie Preparatory and Commer cial Departments boys and girls are given a thorough education in the secular branches desired. They are always surrounded by Christian influence and are grounded in the faith of the Lutheran Church. The Tuition and Incidental Fees for students not preparing for the ministry is ___________________________

542.25

The Board for such is for the year___________

100.00

For the use of a typewriter a charge is made of. For athletics boys paj for the year___________

.10.00 3.60

Students whose awoved intention it is to prepare for the ministry pay no tutlon and receive board and room at a reduced rate. For catalogue and further information apply to PROF. E. E. KOWALKE, Acting President, Watertown, Wis.

m.' ■

■.

•V、.

•_.V:".

••

i；'

&>"；.，•-